(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"




VOL. ;|5 NO.l 



Lessons for April 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ------ President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen - . _ - - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Blanche B. Stoddard Mary I. Wilson 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Evon W. Peterson Florence G. Smith 

Anna B. Hart Leone G. Layton Leone O. Jacobs Lillie C. Adams 

Edith S. Elliott Ethel C. Smith 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ------.-,. Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor --------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 35 JANUARY 1948 NO. 1 



(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Happy New Year! General Presidency of Relief Society 3 

Pioneer Women -■ President David O. McKay 4 

Award Winners — Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Prize Poem Contest 10 

The Cherry Orchard— First Prize Poem ; Katherine FerneUus Larsen 11 

Migrant— Second Prize Poem Alice Morrey Bailey 13 

The Young War Widow Speaks Ruby Baird Andersen 15 

Award Winners — Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest 17 

Nugget of Truth— First Prize Story Alice Morrey Bailey 18 

Relief Society Building News 24 

A Decade of Doing Dorothy Ducas 35 

How to Cover an Umbrella Bertha Zaugg Perschon 37 

Three Mexican Dishes Sara Mills 48 

FICTION 

Miss Libby Steps Out : Olive W. Burt 30 

Where Trails Run Out— Chapter 12 (Conclusion) Anna Prince Redd 41 

GENERAL FEATURES 

"Sixty Years Ago 26 

Woman's Sphere Romona W. Cannon 27 

Editorial: "Warm Hearts and Friendly Hands" Marianne C. Sharp 28 

Notes to the Field: Relief Society Assigned Evening Meeting of Fast Sunday in March 29 

Watch This Month 29 

Three-Part Story ("Windy Hilltop") to begin in February 40 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Centennial Programs and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 50 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: "Honored by Strangers, Rejected by His Own"; "Continuation of Our Lord's 

Ministry in Galilee" Elder Don B. Colton 58 

Visiting Teachers Messages: Building Activities President Amy Brown Lyman 63 

Work Meeting — Sewing: Fitted Facings Jean Ridges Jennings 64 

Literature: Doctrinal Exposition of the Doctrine and Covenants Elder H. Wayne Driggs 65 

Social Science: Tolerance Elder Joseph Jacobs 67 

POETRY 

Snow Upon the Earth— Frontispiece Christie Lund Coles 1 

Earth's Song of the Road C. Cameron Johns 29 

A New Year Clarence Edwin Flynn 34 

Symphony Beatrice Rordame Parsons 40 

Desert Incense Grace A. Woodbury 47 

Caught Napping Julia Nelson 49 

My Wealth Delia Adams Leitner 72 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741 : Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 35, NO. 1 JANUARY 1948 



SNOW UPON THE EARTH 

Christie Lund Coles 

How white and still this snow upon the earth, 
A benediction over hill and plain 
Of winter-weary days. The riotous birth 
Of spring, witli blossoms honey-sweet again, 
Is not more beautiful tlian this; no scene 
Of flowered summer nor autumnal fire 
Surpasses these bejeweled webs that lean 
Earthward in their white, virginal attire. 

For here is peace and silver quietness 
For the being moved too much by revelry 
In April, and the wanton loveliness 
Of Indian summer. It is good to be 
Silent, growing strong in growing still. 
Retrieving life and strength, as field and hill. 



The Cover: "Snow on the Highway/* Southeastern Utah. Photograph by Willard 
Luce. 




Grace T. Kirton 



"MEMORY GROVE," SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



(jiappii I lew LJear: 



I 



T 



HE General Board of Relief Society extends this wish, with all that 
it implies, to all Relief Society officers, members, and Magazine 
readers throughout the world. 



We sincerely thank all of the officers, members, and friends of the 
Society the world over, for their loyalty and devotion to the great cause of 
Relief Society during the past year. We greatly appreciate the many cour- 
tesies shown the members of the General Board in their visits to the stakes. 

Amid the rapid tempo of modern life with its growing complexities 
and anxieties, let us realize more than ever before that happiness, peace, 
and serenity come from within. Let us make sure we are building our lives 
and our homes on a firm foundation of spirituality, and of faith in God 
and in the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

May we face the New Year with its unknown problems with faith and 
courage, and may the Lord bless and sustain us in all of our righteous en- 
deavors. 

Affectionately yours, 
General Presidency 



Pioneer Women 



Picsident David O. McKay 
Of the First Presidency 

(Delivered at the afternoon session of the Annual Relief Society General Conference 
held in the Tabernacle, Thursday, October 2, 1947.) 



SISTERS, Visiting Brethren, the 
sweet perfume that radiates 
from these lovely leis, gra- 
ciously presented by the President 
of the Oahu Stake in Hawaii, but 
typifies tlie sweet spirit of spiritual- 
ity that radiates from this large audi- 
ence of Relief Society workers. 

When I think of the ideals you 
represent, as offered in the Relief 
Societies of the Church— self-im- 
provement, perpetuation and bcau- 
tification of home, preaching of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, service, not 
only to those in distress but to every- 
one who needs your tender care— 
I do not hesitate to say that this is 
one of the most significant gather- 
ings, if not the most significant as- 
sembly of women in the world. I 
am glad to be with you. It is an in- 
spiration to partake of your spirit. 

We have listened to inspirational 
addresses from your fellow workers, 
representatives of the General Board, 
this inspirational singing from our 
Singing Mothers. The ideals rep- 
resented here cannot help but make 
everyone present feel that it is good 
to be here. 

I know from the papers and from 
your program that you have had def- 
inite instruction regarding your 
work meeting and your literary les- 
sons, your religious themes, social 
service, and all the other features of 
Relief Society work, indeed, if I 
would I could not instruct you on 

Page 4 



these details, as I am not sufficiently 
informed. I have, therefore, direct- 
ed my attention along the lines sug- 
gested by Sister Spafford and her as- 
sociates on the part tliat women 
have played in the Centennial, and 
my thoughts have not centered so 
much on what women have done 
throughout the counties (altliough 
their labors are inestimable and to 
them we owe the success, largely, of 
these great county celebrations that 
have been carried on during this 
Centennial Year), as upon the pio- 
neer women who contributed so 
much and endured so much during 
those trying days of Nauvoo and dur- 
ing the trek to Salt Lake Valley. In 
paying tribute to them we shall pay 
tribute to all womankind, especially 
to women in the Church, for they 
arc just as loyal today as they were 
then. As the Utah Centennial cel- 
ebration draws to a close, it seems 
appropriate to pause a moment to 
pay tribute to these pioneer women. 
And well do they merit infinitely 
more than our feeble efforts can give 
them. Their fitting praise requires 
the best that fluent tongues and 
gifted pens can express. 

You will find few if any of their 
names inscribed on monuments 
erected to the brave. Some are not 
even known beyond their family 
circles; not a few lie in unmarked 
graves out on the plains, but the 
burdens they bore uncomplainingly. 



PIONEER WOMEN 



the contributions they made to the 
settlement of the arid West, the vir- 
tues they exemphfied in the midst 
of trials and almost super-human en- 
durance entitle them to an honored 
place among the heroines of the 
world. 

We confess that during this Cen- 
tennial we have not laid much em- 
phasis upon the part that women 
played in the settlement of this 
Western Empire. In this we are 
but following the general practice 
of men throughout the ages. Wom- 
en bear the burdens of the house- 
hold, carry most of the responsibil- 
ity of rearing a family, inspire their 
husbands and sons to achieve suc- 
cess; and while the latter are being 
given the applause of public acclaim, 
the wives and mothers who really 
merit recognition and commenda- 
tion remain smilingly content in un- 
heralded achievement. 

In the words of Jack Appleton: 
"A man succeeds and reaps the hon- 
ors of public applause when in truth 
a quiet little woman has made it all 
possible— has by her tact and en- 
couragement held him to his best, 
has had faith in him when his own 
faith has languished, has cheered 
him with the unfailing assurance: 
Tou can, you must, you will.' " 

Broken by Fate, unrelenting. 

Scarred by the lashings of Chance; 
Bitter his heart — unrepcnting — 

Hardened by Circumstance; 
Shadowed by Failure ever, 

Cursing, he would have died, 
But the touch of her hand, her strong warm 

hand, 
And her love of his soul, took full com- 
mand. 
Just at the turn of the tide! 
Standing beside him, filled with trust, 
"Win," she whispered, "you must, you 
mustl" 



Helping, and loving and guiding. 

Urging when that were best. 
Holding her fears in hiding, 

Deep in her quiet breast; 
This is the woman who kept him 

True to his standards high, 
Watching, and guarding, whispering still, 
"Win, you can, you must, you will!" 

This is the story of the ages. 

This is Woman's way; 
Wiser than seers or sages. 

Lifting us day by day; 
Facing all things with courage 

Nothing can daunt or dim, 
Treading Life's path, wherever it leads — 
Lined with flowers or choked with weeds. 

But ever with him — with him! 
Guidon — comrade — golden spur — 
The men who win are helped by her! 

'T^HE pioneer woman was equal to 
every emergency. Her courage in 
crises when she faced threatened 
death equaled, and, in some cases, 
exceeded that of her husband. She 
was loyal to her loved ones, to her 
Church, and to God. She endured 
untold hardships uncomplainingly. 
She was unselfish, brave, and ful- 
filled, under most adverse condi- 
tions, the responsibilities of mother- 
hood—woman's noblest calling. 

Nearly all women are by nature 
sensitive and dainty. They admire 
beautiful things. They like to dress 
becomingly. They admire china and 
silverware. They enjoy decorating 
their rooms and making homes liv- 
able and attractive. They appreci- 
ate an occasional gift of jewelry, of 
a piece of Royal Doulton or of Dres- 
den. The pioneer woman and her 
associates who entered Salt Lake 
Valley one hundred years ago en- 
joyed none of these luxuries. They 
had to be content, and were content 
with the mere necessities. 

With these inherent tendencies 
of womankind in mind, let me in- 



6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

vite you, with the facts of history be- night of the encampment, nine chil- 
fore us, to recross the plains with dren were born into the world, and 
two or three of these heroines. Those from that time, as we journeyed on- 
to whom we refer this afternoon are ward, mothers gave birth to offspring 
but representatives of thousands to under almost every variety of cir- 
whom tribute is due. cumstances imaginable, except those 

One of the most tragically heroic to which they had been accustomed; 
epochs in Church history, one in some in tents, others in wagons— in 
which are exemplified the dauntless rainstorms and in snowstorms. I 
faith and divine leadership of the heard of one birth which occurred 
men at the head of the Church, and under the rude shelter of a hut, the 
the super-human, sublime patience, sides of which were formed of 
and resourcefulness of the women, blankets fastened to poles stuck in 
is the period following the expulsion the ground, with a bark roof through 
of the saints from Nauvoo, and the which the rain was dripping. Kind 
building of Winter Quarters on the sisters stood holding dishes to catch 
banks of the Missouri. Most of our the water as it fell, thus protecting 
attention this year has been direct- the newcomer and its mother from 
ed to the trek from Winter Quar- a showerbath as the little innocent 
ters to Salt Lake Valley, but I think first entered on the stage of human 
the greatest heroism of the Church, life; and through faith in the Great 
manifestations of the greatest leader- Ruler of events, no harm resulted to 
ship, and loyalty to Church and either." 
to ideals of the women, occurred be- 
tween the months of Februar)' and JN that month, women, driven 
September of 1846. The story of from their comfortable homes in 
that trek has never yet been fully Nauvoo, left their land, which many 
told. of them could not sell, abandoned 

It is difficult for us who attempt household furniture, treasured pic- 
to pay a feeble tribute to these pio- tures and accumulated relics, left 
neers one hundred years later, even the old clock ticking a gloomy fare- 
to imagine, for example, what those well, taking nothing with which they 
shelterless mothers endured during could do without, crossed the Miss- 
the month of February 1846— note issippi River to begin a trackless 
the month— as they passed through journey, and to endure the hardships 
the throes of confinement on the incident to camping in the open air 
banks of the Sugar Creek when nine on muddy ground, under inclement, 
babies were born. You mothers can often stormy skies, with inadequate 
understand this better than we men. provisions and clothing. 
The world will do well to pause and Picture this afternoon, if you can 
think what it was that inspired the —and this is a real incident— a young 
women to endure uncomplainingly mother with the care and responsi- 
such trials. bility of three children— a girl of 

Picturing the scene, Eliza R. seven, a boy of five, and a baby boy 

Snow writes: ''We had been pre- one and one half years old, subjected 

ceded from Nauvoo by thousands, to these adverse conditions. On her 

and I was informed that on the first and her little children, on February 



PIONEER WOMEN # 7 

25, three inches of snow fell. Only But in that year of 1856 two com- 

tents and wagon boxes for shelter, panies were delayed. They were ad- 

The diaries of that day tell us that vised not to attempt the trip. It 

this mother and babies, as many was too late. One man who had 

others, had to sleep out of doors as crossed called them together and 

the wagon boxes were loaded with said: 'Tou had better wait." But 

food and with what few household the majority voted to attempt it, and 

necessities the refugees could take he said: "All right, if you are de- 

along. termined to go I will go with you 

Time will not permit me to pause and help you; if necessary, die with 

longer on that journey across Iowa, you." 

They reached Mount Pisgah in due "Greater love, hath no man, than 

time, stayed there until fall, then this, that a man lay down his life 

joined the saints at Winter Quar- for his friends." 
ters and prepared to cross the plains 

next year. O^^ morning a young wife and 

Now I am going to ask you to mother stood by the side of a 

consider conditions ten years later, newly dug grave, the final resting 

Thousands of women by that time place of her husband and fourteen 

had walked across the plains, your others who had taken the last step 

grandmothers and mine among on life's journey. One of those put 

them, and many of them prompted in that grave had helped to dig it the 

to do that out of consideration for night before. One of the mother's 

widows who could not come any arms caressed a little boy sorrowfully 

other way, so they shared the wagon sobbing as he buried his face in the 

and let the widow ride while they folds of his mother's dress. You 

walked. "Inasmuch as ye have done and I cannot even imagine the ach- 

it unto one of the least of these my ing sorrow and poignant grief that 

brethren, ye have done it unto me." must have filled that young wom- 

But ten years later they had in- an's heart as she and her little son 

stituted, or inaugurated the handcart pulled their handcart that day with- 

method of crossing the plains. To- out husband and daddy, 

day, that just seems to me— I do not Later, in the month of September, 

know — almost incomprehensible, at the close of the day's march, a 

but they fitted out their handcarts bride of twelve months gave birth 

at Winter Quarters, loaded each to a baby girl. The records do not 

with such household goods and such say whether the company halted for 

food as they could, took the cattle the mother to recuperate. If they 

and drove them along, and marched did, it would be only for a day or 

across the plains singing that inspir- two, and the young mother would 

ing song with which you opened have to trudge along carrying in her 

this gathering, "Come, Come, Ye arms, or placing it on the handcart. 

Saints, no toil nor labor fear, but her newborn babe. What a picture 

with joy wend your way." for an artist! What an appeal to 

Wives pulling and pushing hand- the skeptical, indifferent world to- 
carts, aiding their husbands, while day! What an illustration of hero- 
little children trudged at their sides! ism and faith! 



8 , RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

Illustrative of this last thought, I and many died of exposure and star- 
am going to tell you what that fa- vation, but did you ever hear a sur- 
ther said about it, years afterward, vivor of that company utter a word 
for the father, mother, and baby of criticism? Not one of that com- 
came to Utah, and it was my priv- pany ever apostatized or left the 
ilege to sit at the table of that little Church, because everyone of us came 
baby girl when she was grown, and through with the absolute knovvJ- 
hear the story from her own lips, edge that Cod hvcs for we became 
She was living in a comfortable home acquainted with hhn m our extrem- 
with nine lovely children around eties. 
her. '' 'I have pulled my handcart when 

In that same town, years later, I was so weak and weary from illness 

a teacher, conducting a class, said it and lack of food that I could hardly 

was unwise ever to attempt, even to put one foot ahead of the other. I 

permit them to come across the have looked ahead and seen a patch 

plains under such conditions. of sand or a hill slope and 1 have 

''Some sharp criticism of the said, I can go only that far and there 

Church and its leaders was being in- I must give up, for 1 cannot pull the 

dulged in for permitting any com- load through it.' And a wife with 

pany of converts to venture across a baby in her arms by his side! *I 

the plains with no more supplies have gone on to that sand and when 

or protection than a handcart cara- I reached it, the cart began pushing 

van afforded. me. I have looked back many times 

"An old man in the corner"— and to see who was pushing my cart, 

this was written by President Wil- but my eyes saw no one. I knew then 

liam Palmer, who was present— "sat that the angels of God were diere. 

silent and listened as long as he " 'Was I sorry that I chose to 

could stand it, tlien he arose and come by handcart? No. Neitlicr 

said things that no person who heard then nor any minute of my life since, 

him will ever forget. His face was The price we paid to become ac- 

white with emotion, yet he spoke quainted with God was a privilege 

calmly, deliberately, but with great to pay, and I am thankful that I was 

earnestness and sincerity. prfviJeged to come in the Martin 

"In substance the fatlier above Handcart Company.' " 
mentioned said, 'I ask you to 

stop tliis criticism. You arc dis- T^ODAY, Sisters, we have hospitals, 

cussing a matter you know nothing anesthetics, nurses, and every 

about. Cold historic facts mean comfort and attention for mother 

nothing here, for they give no proper and the newborn child. Yet many a 

interpretation of the questions in- woman of America today limits her 

volved. Mistake to send the Hand- family to one, two, or three children, 

cart Company out so late in the sometimes justifying herself because 

season? Yes. But I was in that com- of economic conditions. They can- 

pany and my wife was in it and Sis- not get houses, in which to live; the 

ter Nellie Unthank whom you have husband is in school; but more often 

cited was there, too. We suffered they are yielding to a desire 

beyond anything you can imagine to keep up social prestige, and to 



PIONEER WOMEN 



participate in entertainment and 
travel. The pioneer women bore 
the responsibiUties of large families 
even though they had to pass 
through the throes of confinement 
under the most adverse circum- 
stances. 

This tendency to limit the number 
of childreji in a family, if considered 
only in the light of perpetuating the 
race, is most portentous. We are 
told by the president of the Ameri- 
can Statistical Association that in 
order to maintain our population 
even at its present level, it would be 
necessary that each family which 
has any children should have an 
average of over three. ''In other 
words, so many people are unmar- 
ried or else have no children, though 
married, that this number of chil- 
dren is needed to balance the deaths, 
and thus maintain a stationary pop- 
ulation without any growth from 
year to year.*' 

The increasing tendency to look 
upon hmily life as a burden, and 
the ever-spreading practice of birth 
contiol are ominous threats to the 
perpetuation of our nation. In the 
hght of what the restored gospel 
teaches us regarding pre-existence, 
the eternal nature of the marriage 
covenant, and of family relationship, 
no healthy wife in the Church 
should shun the responsibilities of 
normal motherhood. 

In our homes, as we have heard 
here today, all that is best and no- 
blest should live. And this in most 
cases largely emanates from mother. 
Her ''daily movements," as impres- 
sively expressed in Woman in the 
Home, "as she walks and sits and 
sings and serves, turn common life 
into a drama of grace, beauty, and 
power. And when mother's heart. 



full of mother's love, obeys the in- 
spiration of good taste, the living 
room of the lowliest house becomes 
a stage on which are illustrated, un- 
der the spell of holy faith and moral- 
ity, all that is best in human life. . . . 
Who dares to undervalue it?" 

Today, on the stage of interna- 
tional politics a great contention is 
taking place between two ideologies 
—one, that we take the children and 
make them hostages or wards of the 
state; the other, that upholds the 
Christian home. God grant that his 
will may prevail in the present con- 
flict. 

To womanhood everywhere, and 
especially to those in the West who 
prize their heritage, may the mem- 
ory of the sterling character and he- 
roic deeds of our pioneer mothers 
be an inspiration to foster and prac- 
tice in their daily lives, courage, 
modesty, virtue, loyalty, and faith 
—outstanding traits of the Utah 
pioneer women! 

And will you pay your tribute to 
your mother, as I want to pay to 
mine, in the words that the prince 
paid to his: 

She of whom you speak, 
My mother, looks as pure 

as some serene 
Creation minted in the 

golden moods 
Of sovereign artists; not 
a thought, a touch. 
But pure as hnes of green 

that streaks the white 
Of the first snowdrop's 
inner leaves. 

(Tennyson) 

God bless our mothers and our 
girls who hope to be mothers, that 
they may keep their bodies pure and 
unsullied, and merit from their sons 
the tribute we pay our mothers to- 
day, I pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, Amen. 



Ji^SK^ard Vi/i 



inners 



ibliza [fioxey Snow lliemonal LPrize [Poem (contest 



nr^HE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the names 
of the three prize winners in the 
1947 Eliza R. Snow Memorial Prize 
Poem contest. 

This contest was announced in the 
June 1947 issue of the Magazine, 
and closed September 15, 1947. 

The first prize of twenty dollars is 
awarded to Katherine Fernelius Lar- 
sen, 1232 Warnock Avenue, Salt 
Lake City, Utah, for her poem "The 
Cherry Orchard." 

The second prize of fifteen dollars 
is awarded to Alice Morrey Bailey, 
256 Iowa Street, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, for her poem "Migrant." 

The third prize of ten dollars is 
awarded to Ruby Baird Andersen, 
324 North 5th East, Provo, Utah, 
for her poem "The Young War Wid- 
ow Speaks." 

This poem contest has been con- 
ducted annually by the Relief So- 
ciety General Board since 1923, in 
honor of Eliza R. Snow, second gen- 
eral president of Relief Society. 

The contest is open to all Latter- 
day Saint women, and is designed to 
encourage poetry writing, and to in- 
crease appreciation for creative writ- 
ing and the beauty and value of 
poetic verse. 

Prize-winning poems are the prop- 



erty of the Relief Society General 
Board, and may not be used for pub- 
lication by others except upon writ- 
ten permission from the General 
Board. The General Board reserves 
the right to publish any of the other 
poems submitted, paying for them 
at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rate. A writer who 
has received the first prize for two 
consecutive years must wait two 
years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

There were 105 poems submitted 
in this year's contest, entries coming 
from many of the states, as well as 
from several foreign countries. Of 
the three winners, two have not pre- 
viously placed in the Eliza R. Snow 
Memorial Prize Poem Contests. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize winners, and expresses ap- 
preciation to all entrants for their 
interest in the contest. 

The General Board wishes, also, 
to thank the three judges and all 
who assisted, for their care and dili- 
gence in selecting the prize-winning 
poems. The services of the poetry 
committee of the General Board are 
very much appreciated. 

The prize-winning poems, togeth- 
er with photographs of the prize- 
winning contestants, are published 
herewith. 



Page 10 



{Prize 'Vl/mnirig [Poems 

ih/iza [Roxey Snow //Lemonai [Prize [Poem K^ontest 




KATHERINE FERNELIUS LARSEN 



First Prize Poem 



ofhe Cyherry yyrchard 

Katherine Fernelius Larsen 



I 

Out in the orchard the sap is rising, 

The cherry bark gleams mahogany-red, 

The grass is showing new green by the tree roots 

And brown clods break from their thin snow bed. 

I take my doll to the orchard swing, 

And the sun-warmed air on my cheek breathes ''Spring/ 

High and low, low and high. 
Swing to earth, then swing to sky, 
One with grass, then one with branches, 
Doll and swing and I. 



Page 11 



12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGA2 1 NE— JANUARY 1948 

II 

A world of enchantment, the orchard now; 

The bridal branches, white as snow. 
Lift lace-draped arms to the high, warm blue, 

Drop idle petals to green below; 
The orchard swoons while laden bees hover. 
In the scent-sweet air I await my lover. 

Beat hearty heat; hum heeSy hum; 
Soon my love, my love, will come; 
Stay the heighted moment, hold it 
Close to the hearths wild drum/ 

III 

The sun glows hot on crimson spheres; 

Out the screen door my children spill; 
*The cherries arc ripe!" they shout, and pilfer 

The plump and shining fruit, until 
The red juice drips from greedy fingers. 
And laughter spills from stained lips, and lingers . . . 

Chenies lipe, cherries red, 
Lush, inviting, overhead— 
On rich fruit to satiation 
Are my children ied, 

IV 

Out in the orchard, silent and white. 

The swing hangs empty, the limbs lift stark 

Against a wintry sky, and rime 

Of hoarfrost dulls the gleaming bark; 

It is empty and still; yet branch and root 

Hold mcmoried blossom, hold future fruit. 



Katherine Fernelius Larsen, of Salt Lake City, is the wife of Rex F. Lar- 
scn and the mother of five young children. She is a member of the Art Bam 
Poets and Poets of the Pacific. Her poems have been pubUshed in The Im- 
provement Era, The Relief Society Magazine, Wings, American Bard, The 
Salt Lake Tribune, and other publications. Last year she won second prize in 
the Annual Art Bam Poets Contest. A gifted student of literature, Mrs. Lar- 
sen plans to continue poetry composition and also to write fiction. 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 



13 




ALICE MORREY BAILEY 
Second Prize Poem 

lliigraat 

Alice Morrey Bailey 

And No Defense 

Look upon the universe. The trees 
Arise in passive might; the daffodil, 
Unwitting, pours its gold from cup and frill; 
The hollyhocks stand helpless in the breeze 
And lean like whispering women, while the bees 
Traverse the petaled silk and loot at will. 
These live with sightless eyes and senses nil, 
And no defense is theirs when north winds freeze. 



Yet flowers know pulse and breath the same as I, 
And spread their leaves with food beneath the sun; 
Their seedlings grow mature and breed and die. 
Some fold in hooded sleep when day is done. 
What marks the difference, when both are sown 
With life? Why, then, is conflict mine alone? 



14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

The Lives o£ These 

Observe the cattle, hear the lonely loon; 
The eagle soars where sky is thin and rare 
To plummet on his victim through the air; 
The trout may swim his life in one lagoon. 
The queen bee makes her nuptial flight at noon 
And nevermore ascends its blazing stair. 
The coyote finds his goal in prey and lair, 
And sings his ghostly triumph to the moon. 

The lives of these are bound and circumscribed 
By laws unseen, immutable and fine. 
Each threads a path of cycles pre-described, 
While ultimate on ultimate is mine, 
And I must ever yearn for heights too far. 
Each star revealing yet another star. 

Unbound By Time 

Have I not flown at will through star-hung space 

In other worlds before this memory. 

And tapped the source of light and energy, 

And wrought my work unbound by time and place, 

Untrapped by circumstance? Can I erase 

Nostalgic pangs, when alien to me 

Are clocks and cords and wheels? Have I been free 

To know unmeasured joy and perfect grace? 

Why have the centuries behind my blood 
Been restless in the labored ways of toil? 
Why have they sought to rise from rocks and mud 
To flight, or pioneered, or burned the precious oil 
Of time for learning? Someday I shall go 
Beyond the sea of death— and I shall know. 



(For biographical sketch of Alice Morrey Bailey, see page 23.) 



PRIZE-WINNING POEMS 



15 




RUBY BAIRD ANDERSEN 



Third Prize Poem 

of he L/oung vi/ar v(/iaow Speaks 

Ruby Baiid Andersen 

What good is a medal of oak leaves 

On velvet in a case, 

When the mind holds on to pictures 

The heart cannot erase? 

What good is a gilded name plate 

On the town's memorial plaque 

WTien your only love has gone 

And can never, oh, never come back? 

On the back-yard bench the spring sun Ues 
Where he liked to sit making fishing iUes. 

No alchemy can work 

In teeming word, or sun, 

If the heart is but a withered cone 

And every dream is done. 

Though I'm young in numbered years 

And should be babbling bold, 

I know of silence and long suffering 

As do the tired ones and the old. 



1( RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

The plum hangs ripe on the green-leafed limb. 
Just a Utile taJier than the head of him. 

Learn, I must, of many things, 
And unlearn many more. 
Wliat is the shape^f memory? 
Is it twisted, pointed, and sharp? 
Or large, star-shaped, and smooth 
Like the dulcet tones of the harp? 

The sumac is red near the canyon's mouth, 
Three years since he went to camp in the South. 

Seasons can return again. 
New life that is spring's, 
Exultation that belongs to Maytime, 
And fruition that August brings; 
But blood and bone are passing. 
And muscle cannot last. 
Passion palpitates but once, 
Life's momentum soon is past. 
Memory often serves as bread. 
Or as a drink from which one sips, 
But memory cannot place a kiss 
Fresh upon the lips. 

The snowUakes slant around the corner light— 
There's a mound that's cold in a ioieign night. 

Is it creeping centuries. 
Or only a thousand hours 
That by this casement window 
I've climbed the night's blue towers 
To find this word, this answer: 
There's One who understands— 
I must lift my heart myself. 
With a pair of working hands. 



Ruby Baird Andersen, wife of Reuben Andersen of Provo, Utah, has two 
teen-age daughters and is a competent and charming homemaker. An active 
worker in the auxiliaries of the Church, she has served as a ward Relief Society 
president. 

As a member of the Provo Chapter of the League of Utah writers, Mrs. 
Andersen has been studying and writing poetry for several years. Her work 
has appeared in The Orcgoman, (Portland, Oregon), the Provo Daily HeraJd, 
The Relief Society Magazine, and other pubHcations. Two of her poems were 
included in the anthology, Utah Sings, and one poem was published in Our 
Legacy, the Relief Society Centennial Anthology of Verse. 

On December 7, 1947, Ruby Baird Andersen passed away after a two 
weeks' illness. She had seen her picture and her poem in page proof the day 
before her death. 



JxVi^ard Vl/inners 

Annual [Relief Society Snort Storif (contest 



npHE Relief Society General Board 
is pleased to announce the names 
of the award winners in the short 
story contest which was announced 
in the June 1947 issue of the Maga- 
zine, and which closed September 

15. 1947- 

The first prize story of forty dol- 
lars is awarded to Alice Morrey 
Bailey, 256 Iowa Street, Salt Lake 
City, Utah, for her story ''Nugget of 
Truth." 

The second prize of thirty dollars 
is awarded to Janath Russell Can- 
non, 237 ''D" Street, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, for her story 'The Answer." 

The third prize of twenty dollars 
is awarded to Myrtle M. Dean, 425 
East 2d South, Provo, Utah, for her 
story "Our Children's Children." 

This story contest, first conduct- 
ed by the Relief Society General 
Board in 1941, as a feature of the 
Relief Society centennial observ- 
ance, was made an annual contest 
in 1942. The contest is open only 
to Latter-day Saint women who have 
had at least one literary composition 
published or accepted for publica- 
tion by a periodical of recognized 
merit. 

The three prize-winning stories 
are to be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of the Maga- 
zine for 1948. 

Thirty-three manuscripts were 
submitted in the contest for 1947. 
Only one of the prize winners for 
this year had previously placed in 
the Annual Relief Society Short 
Story Contests. 



This contest was initiated to en- 
courage Latter-day Saint women to 
express themselves in the field of 
fiction. The General Board feels 
that the response to this opportunity 
will continue to increase the literary 
quality of The Relid Society Mag- 
azine, and will aid the women of the 
Church in the development of their 
gifts in creative writing. 

Many of the stories submitted in 
the 1947 contest emphasized the 
moral theme to the detriment of the 
quality of the stories. It is suggested 
that the authors try to improve the 
literary craftsmanship of flieir sub- 
missions in future contests by pay- 
ing particular attention to character 
portrayal and plot development, and 
to the fine details of word usage and 
sentence structure. 

The ReUei Society Magazine now 
has a circulation of more than 
80,000. There are subscribers in 
every state of the Union, and in 
many foreign countries, thus pro- 
viding a varied and interested group 
of readers. Writers, recognizing 
this large and appreciative audience, 
realize the importance of entering in 
the contest their very best work. 

The General Board congratulates 
the prize-winning contestants, and 
expresses appreciation to all those 
who submitted stories. Sincere grati- 
tude is extended to the three judges 
for their discernment and skill in se- 
lecting the prize-winning stories. 
The General Board also acknowl- 
edges, with appreciation, the work 
of the short story committee in 
supervising the contest. 

Page 17 




LPnze -Vi/inntng Story 

xyLnnual iKelief Society Snort Story (contest 

First Prize Story 

Nugget of Truth 

Alice iVforrey Bailey 



ANNA Lea Phelps sat back on 
her heels and looked at her 
small daughter, Penny, in dis- 
may. It wasn't enough to have all 
this packing to do before the train 
would leave at six in the morning. 
On top of it, she must have this nag- 
ging worry about Penny. 

''Just what did you tell the man 
at the door. Penny?" 

'1 told him a great big elephanet 
jumped out of the closet and ate 
you all up," said Penny, with a 
beatific smile. "Now can we pack 
my dolly dresses?" 

"Penny, you didn't!" 

"Yes, I did, and I told him, be- 
sides, you haven't a minute to spare, 
and you look a sight!" 

"Oh," moaned Anna Lea. "What- 
ever is Mommy going to do with 
you? And what is your Daddy go- 
ing to think when we get to San 
Francisco, and he finds out you still 
tell fibs? You're a big girl now, 
more than four." 

Bill wouldn't understand it, any 
more than she did, but there it was. 
Modern parents. Bill said, didn't let 
things like this go on. Wasn't there 
child psychology, or some way to get 
at the bottom of it and find out why 
Penny lied? 

Bill called it that. Lies. And it 
was no use for Anna Lea to talk of 
Page 18 




ALICE MORREY BAILEY 

an over-active imagination, because 
Bill had been brought up in a strict 
household. He thought he was be- 
ing liberal not to take his razor strop 
to Penny, or to lock her in the clos- 
et. He was going to, he said, if Pen- 
ny wasn't cured by the time they 
got to San Francisco. 

"It's up to you. Dear. You're the 
one who is with her all the time. I 
can't do a thing when I'm traveling 
like this," he had said. 

Bill was very young looking, but 
his jaw was firm, and if the truth 
had it, that was the real reason why 



NUGGET OF TRUTH 



19 



lie had given up the job of trouble- 
shooter on the Santa Fe and had 
taken a job in the office— so he could 
spank Penny and lock her in the 
closet. 

A NNA Lea didn't know very much 
about children, , but even she 
knew there should be a better way. 
Bill didn't know how big and heavy 
his hand was, and when Bill got 
angry he shouted. 

''Who was the man at the door. 
Darling? Did he say?" 

"Oh yes! That was Mr. Jeffer- 
son, and he is one of Daddy's 
friends." 

The name didn't ring any bell in 
Anna Lea's memory. Bill was sweet. 
He had so many friends. He was 
big and ambitious and forthright. It 
wasn't so much that she was afraid 
of Bill as it was that she was afraid 
he would stop loving her. 

''A man's choice of a wife can't be 
overestimated," he said once. He 
was reading about a friend's divorce 
in the paper. 'Tou take Stubby, 
here. It says incompatibility in the 
paper, but it goes a lot deeper than 
that. Stubby was with me over 
there, and he thought he had the 
world wrapped up in a little blond 
cocoon, but what does he find when 
he gets home? The cocoon turns 
out to be a butterfly." 

"Bill, that's clever!" 

"These war marriages! A guy gets 
all steamed up and heroic, and every- 
thing looks like hot stuff to him. He 
grabs off a last-minute marriage be- 
fore he goes out to fight, and when 
he gets home he finds he's tied for 
life to some little ball of fluff, if not 
to a grindstone." 

"Millstone, Bill," corrected Anna 



Lea, and added in a very small voice, 
"ours was a war marriage." 

"Right," said Bill, "and did I 
know you? You had me so dazzled I 
didn't know what went on in that 
little head of yours." 

He had stood up then, to come 
and kiss her. "And you still do," he 
said, his eyes growing warm, his lips 
circling her face with kisses. "But I 
mean to find out." 

And when he did, what would he 
know? Would he still love her? 
Would he think she had character? 
He had thought so the day he had 
given her her watch— the day Penny 
was born. 

"Honey," he had said, sitting be- 
side the hospital bed after it was all 
over and she had rested, "I brought 
you something." 

He had been down to send the 
good news telegrams. 

"It's a good watch, the best there 
is. Just like your little heart, ticking 
away all the time you were bringing 
my baby. I'm so glad it didn't stop," 
he said, and his face crumpled, his 
voice, too. There were tears on her 
hands when he snapped the watch 
on her wrist. 



Hf if :tf if 



^^YJiTUEN are we going to pack 

my dolly dresses?" Penny's 

voice jolted her back into reality. 

Doll clothes were spread all over 
the overstuffed chair, enough of 
them to fill the space needed for 
Anna Lea's fur coat. 

"Those old rags! Throw them 
away. Penny Dearest, and we'll get 
you some more when we get there." 

"I couldn't," said Penny. "This 
dress I bought at Moffats, and it 
costed millions of dollars. It's real 
velvet. And this one is silk, and it 
costed millions of dollars, too. Be- 



20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

sides I made them all myself, and 'Tut them in your box and leave 

my dolls can talk to me when you them. I'll have to see where they'll 

are gone, and they told me while fit. Why don't you help Mother to 

you were asleep that they just love remember all the things," she add- 

their clothes." ed, hoping to get Penny's mind off 

"Oh, Penny," said Anna Lea in the doll clothes, 

despair. ''Can't you tell the truth?" It gave Anna Lea a headache to 

'This time I am," said Penny think of all the little, last minute 

virtuously. "They are really silk and details— services to be discontinued, 

velvet, and I really did pay mil- a drayman for her trunks, and the 

lions " countless friends who called, want- 

"Penny!" ing to take her to lunch, to dinner. 

Penny's eyes filled with tears and to a show on her last day here. She 

she began to cry, her little lower lip had run the gamut of excuses. "I'd 

trembling. Penny was still a baby, love to. Darling, but I have a terrific 

with a baby's contours curving into headache," or an appointment with 

creases at her wrists and elbows, and the dentist, anything that came 

at the base of her sweet little throat, quickly to mind, 

where Bill said that kisses grew. "We must remember our tooth 

"How about a kiss for Daddy?" brushes in the morning. We have 

he would say, and Penny would tip to leave them out to use. Help me 

back her head. to remember to give the apartment 

"Are there any kisses there?" key back to the manager, and to 

"Dozens of them," Bill would de- think of a good safe place to pack 

clare. my jewelry . . . ." 

"Then you can have them," Pen- 
ny would tell him, stopping her play Q^^ had put her jewelry in every 
dutifully, tangling his hair and piece of luggage she had, her 
laughing when he tickled her. watch, her costume jewelry, and the 

Penny's dimpled features could go, emerald pin and earrings Bill had 

as Bill said, from May flowers to given her, only to take them out 

April showers in a matter of split again. She picked up her watch, 

seconds, and just now they were all laying its smooth crystal to her 

woe. Anna Lea couldn't hold out cheek, thinking of Bill. It was a 

against the grief in the small face, warm link between them, 

and took Penny in her arms. "Mommy, let me wear your watch 

"There, Baby!" she said, patting on the train," Penny asked, 

her. "Of course not. Honey. I can't 

"Will you pack my dolly dresses?" even wear it myself, because the 

Penny said, mollified and pressing link is broken." Her watch fasci- 

quick advantage. nated Penny. 

"Yes, yes. Dear. Mother will," She would miss it acutely. She 

promised Anna Lea, a little taken sighed and put it back with the little 

aback, and with mental reservations, heap of jewelry on the desk. There 

I just can't! she thought. So much were little heaps everywhere, her 

to pack— so little space. I'll have to stockings and underwear, Bill's dress 

think of something. clothes, and Penny's dolls. It was 



NUGGET OF TRUTH 



21 



too much, and now there was that 
man, Bill's friend to worry about. 

She should have answered the 
door, herself, but it would have been 
too awful to have him see her like 
this, in slacks and mules, her hair 
in a kerchief and her face smudged 
with dust. And all this litter! Pen- 
ny's doll clothes added the finishing 
touch. 

Penny was industriously packing 
them into her box, her face a minia- 
ture of housewifely concern. If Bill 
could only see her now! She was so 
adorable, her baby lips pursed, her 
round little fingers making their 
vague movements. Who could 
spank a child like that? 

"Penny, would you like to play at 
Jamie's for half an hour?" Anna Lea 
asked after a little busy silence. 

\yU^HEN Penny had gone Anna Lea 
let herself out of the service 
entrance and into the elevator to the 
basement. She had a basket of 
things to be burned. Uppermost 
on it was the box of Penny's doll 
clothes, atrocious little things Pen- 
ny had crudely fashioned from her 
own worn-out things, silk print and 
old velvet, badly cut, with raw edges 
and ridiculous stitching. She would 
really have io teach Penny to sew, 
now that she was old enough. It 
was all trash, bits of crumpled lace, 
some artificial flowers matted with 
embroidery silk, and some stringy 
ribbons. 

Nevertheless, she had a guilty lit- 
tle pang as she put them into the 
fire, turning her face from the heat 
of the glowing coals. She watched 
the sides of the box darken with 
smoke and the edges begin to curl. 
There was an instant when she 
would have snatched them out, but 



they broke into flame, and it was 
too late. Millions of dollars. Penny 
had said. 

With a little constriction of her 
heart, Anna Lea shut the door on 
the burning doll clothes and went 
upstairs. She shut her eyes, but 
couldn't shut out the sight of the 
flame, browning the tiny sun-suit, 
licking the small blue coat. 

The telephone was ringing as she 
went back into the apartment. 
Western Union, calling with a tele- 
gram from Bill. 

Jefferson, the big boss, calling to see you 
en route East. Squelch Penny's imagina- 
tion. Everything depends on good impres- 
sion. Better job, more money. Jefferson 
stickler for truth. 

Poor Bill! He must have been 
fearful to have sent that. 

"Oh!" she said suddenly, "Mr. Jef- 
ferson!" The truth hit her like a 
landslide. That was Mr. Jefferson 
whom Penny had told an elephant 
had eaten her mother— the man at 
the door. This was too awful! Bill 
would never forgive her. What was 
worse, he would never forgive Pen- 
ny. 

A stickler for truth. Bill had said. 
Anna Lea wished fervently she might 
dissolve in thin air. What should 
she do? Rectify the mistake, obvi- 
ously, but how? WTiere did he 
stay? If she could call him and tell 
the absolute truth, invite him to din- 
ner at her new home as soon as he 
returned to San Francisco, that 
might do it. Somehow she would 
fix things for Bill. 

CHE began calling the hotels. "Is 
a Mr. Jefferson registered there?" 
she asked repeatedly. After half an 
hour at the telephone, searching his 
whereabouts, she gave up. Anger 
overwhelmed her. Anger at Bill. 



22 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



What did he think, that you could 
tear your roots out of your home- 
well, your apartment— and be serene- 
ly calm enough to receive visitors? 

Anger at Penny. Bill was not so 
far wrong with his razor strops and 
closets— even closets inhabited with 
the terrifying ''elephanets" of Pen- 
ny's imagination. Why couldn't the 
child have said what she was told 
to say, that her mother had a head- 
ache, that she was ill? Even that 
now seemed a flimsy excuse. Anna 
Lea had supposed it to be some 
book salesman, or gossipy Mrs. Sim- 
mons from across the hall. 

She was angry even at the un- 
suspecting Mr. Jefferson. Why, at 
least, couldn't he have telephoned? 
She was sitting beside her open 
trunk, her fingers pressing her throb- 
bing temples, trying to think what 
next to do, when Penny burst in. 

"I told Jamie I couldn't play any 
more because I have the measles and 
a broken leg, and besides I have to 
pack my baby's clothes." 

Penny stopped short, looking for 
the box. ''Did you pack them, 
Mommy? Did you put them in a 
suitcase?" she asked apprehensively. 

Anna Lea, making a sudden show 
of being busy, did not answer. Penny 
came and stood before her in small 
implacability. 

''Did you put my doll clothes in 
a suitcase, Mommy?" 

"Yes, yes," mumbled Anna Lea 
in a preoccupied manner, fitting her 
chintz-covered stocking box into the 
till of her trunk with great care. 

"Which suitcase did you put them 
in?" Penny insisted. 

Anna Lea waved a vague hand at 
the sea of bags and boxes. 

"Oh, I don't know. One of those. 
I can't remember. We'll find out 



when we get to San Francisco," she 
evaded. 

ril get her some real velvet and 
satin and make her dolls beautiful 
clothes the minute we get there, she 
promised herself. Penny subsided 
in a chair, not satisfied, but thought- 
ful. Anna Lea hoped, with a little 
sigh of relief, that the uncomfortable 
matter was closed. 

"It was a really good place to pack 
your jewelry," Penny commented in 
adult-like conversationalism. 

"My jewelry?" said Anna Lea, 
looking about suddenly. The little 
heap of jewelry was gone from the 
desk. "Penny, where is Mother's 
jewelry?" 

"You said to help you find a good 
place, and I helped. I put it down 
in the middle of my baby clothes 
box. Wasn't I a good girl?" 

"You mean it's burned? My 
jewelry— my watch that Daddy gave 
me— burned in the furnace?" 

ANNA Lea stood stock-still, re- 
membering the flame that licked 
at the sides of the box, remembering 
the glowing bed of coals beneath, 
the stoker with its little, burying 
nudges of coal. Penny was staring 
at her, her eyes round and accusing. 

"You burned up my dolly dresses, 
Mommy," she stated. "You said 
you packed them." 

Anna Lea had a sick feeling, see- 
ing the child's stricken face, sensing 
her own loss. Penny had loved 
those doll clothes as much as she 
had loved her watch. 

She opened her mouth, the urge 
for excuses, palliatives, promises, 
strong upon her, but the moment 
was too deep, too significant. On it 
turned her whole future relation- 
ship with Penny— with BilL 



NUGGET OF TRUTH "'^ ^ 23 

"I told you a lie, Penny/' she and I didn't buy them at Moffats. 

said, wrenching the words from their My dollies didn't tell me they loved 

habitual sockets. *'A big, very bad them, because my dollies can't talk/' 

lie. I did say I packed them. I did 'Tenny, you're telling the truth/' 

burn your baby clothes." marveled Anna Lea. 

Penny's sobs were heartbreak. Penny's eyes spilled tears and her 

'Tana's velvet dress-Billy Boy's little mouth trembled. 

blue coat-burned!" .you are, too, a good mother, and 

No less burning was the vision o j ^^^^^^^ .^ ^^^ ^ f^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 

Bill s lob, swept into the holocaust . ^i ^ -^ i " i, a^^ 

r A/r T rr ^ > j- i r>-n» to pack your lewelry, she said Con- 
or Mr. Jefferson s disapproval. Bill s f fp] 

love for her, smoking in contempt, ^^^' ^^ , ,„ . , . , , 

licked by the small flames of her . 9 ' ^ ^ ^^'^ Anna Lea, tak- 

own social lies and deceits of con- ^"g ^^r into her arms. The reason 

venience. She knelt beside Penny. ™y P^^^y lied-the cure for it, lay 

"I know how you feel. Penny. Fve ^^ ^ ™^^^^ ^" the ashes of her 
been a very bad mother. I know 

exactly how you feel!" The telephone rang, then, like a 

Penny stopped short, struck by an second chance. It was Mr. Jeffer- 

idea. ''Because the watch Daddy son. 

gave you was in it," she reasoned. "J^^t a moment," Anna Lea said, 

"Don't cry, my pretty Mama/' she cupping the mouthpiece. "It was 

went on. "My dolly's clothes didn't a good place. Penny Darling. A very 

cost millions and millions of dollars, good place!" 



Alice Money Bailey, musician, composer, sculptor, artist, and writer, is a 
remarkably gifted Latter-day Saint woman. In addition to her outstanding 
accomplishments in the fine arts, she is a trained nurse and a loving wife 
and mother. Alice and her husband, DeWitt Bailey, have three children, a 
married daughter, Elise Maness, a son, Donald, attending the University of 
Utah, and a younger daughter, Judith. There is, also, a most adorable grand- 
daughter, Joan. 

Mrs. Bailey has served in all of the Church auxiliary organizations and 
is at present organist in the Sunday School of the Eleventh Ward, Salt Lake 
City. 

The literary work of Mrs. Bailey has been recognized by many publica- 
tions and has received awards in several contests. She won first place in the 
Utah State Federation of Women's Clubs Poetry Contest in 1941 and second 
place in 1939. She has twice received the Deseret News Christmas Prize 
Story award. Also, she was awarded first prize in the M. I. A. Centennial 
One-Act Play Contest for "The Rosewood Piano," and second prize in the 
M. L A. Centennial Story Contest for "One Rose, Withered." 

Readers of The Relief Society Magazine are familiar with Mrs. Bailey's 
poems, many of them frontispieces, and with her excellent short stories which 
have appeared from time to time in the Magazine. Mrs. Bailey's serial, "The 
Merry-Go-Round," was featured during 1941 and 1942. Her story, "The 
Wilderness," placed first in the 1941 Annual Relief Society Short Story Con- 
test, and "The Ring of Strength" placed second in 1945. This year she is 
the winner of the first prize in the short story contest and second prize in 
the poetry contest. 



Uxelief Societif iBuiiaing /tews 




RELIEF Society women everywhere will further appreciate the inter- 
est and support of the building project by the Presiding Bishopric 
on reading the following copy of a letter sent by them to all stake 
presidencies and ward bishoprics: 



Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Office of the Presiding Bishopric 

40 North Main Street 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



November 6, 1947 

TO ALL STAKE PRESIDENCIES 
AND WARD BISHOPRICS 

Dear Brethren: 

We are enclosing herewith copy of letters mailed by the General Presidency of the 
Relief Society to the stake and ward Relief Societies outlining their plan for financing 
their proposed new building which, as you have already been told, and as indicated in 
the correspondence, has the approval of the First Presidency of the Church. 

The Relief Society, as you brethren will all agree, is one of the great organizations 
of this Church. It has accomphshed a great work in the past. It is accomplishing a 
greater work at the present time. The little support that is requested from the Relief 
Societies of the Church to make possible this beautiful new home which will be a monu- 
ment to their achievements and add dignity and prestige to their standing for many 
years, and possibly centuries, to come, justifies every possible support of the bishoprics 
of the Church. It is for this reason that we are sending you this information that you 
may be advised of their program and that you may do all you can to see that the sug- 
gestions they have made are enthusiastically and promptly carried out in your wards. 

We ever pray for the Lord to bless you in your ministry. 

Sincerely your brethren, 

Legrand Richards 
Joseph L. Wirthlin 
Thorpe B. Isaacson, 



The Presiding Bishopric 



Page 24 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



25 



SOUTH IDAHO FALLS FIRST STAKE TO MAKE 100% MEMBERSHIP 
DONATION QUOTA AND STAKE BOARD QUOTA 

As the Magazine goes to press, word has been received that the South Idaho Falls 
Stake has completed its $5 membership quota and has already placed its contribution 
in the hands of the Presiding Bishopric. Relief Society members in all the stakes and 
missions of the Church extend congratulations to South Idaho Falls Stake for this 
outstanding accomplishment. 

ERDA WARD, GRANTS VILLE STAKE (UTAH), FIRST WARD TO SUBMIT 

QUOTA FOR BUILDING FUND 

The sisters of this ward secured their fund through a wheat activity in which every 
Relief Society member participated. The brethren of Erda Ward co-operated in the 
project. The contribution exceeded the quota, representing two new members. 

RELIEF SOCIETY STAKE BOARD QUOTAS RECEIVED 

THE General Board expresses appreciation to the following Relief Society stake boards 
which, by December 1, 1947, had sent the entire quotas assigned their respective 
stake boards to the office of the General Board: 



Bear River 

Bonneville 

Cache 

Ensign 

Gunnison 



Mount Graham 
Mount Ogden 
North Carbon 
North Weber 
Park 



Roosevelt 
San Diego 
San Juan 
Snowflake 



South Salt Lake 
South Sanpete 
Tooele 
Union 




FIRST BRANCH TO MEET ITS QUOTA FOR THE RELIEF SOCIETY 

BUILDING FUND 

Officers of the Mexican Branch Relief Society, Temple View Stake (Salt Lake City), 
present their check to General President Belle S. Spafford. Left to right: General 
President Belle S. Spafford; Dolores R. Torres, Branch President; Manuela G. 
Hernandez, Second Counselor; Marie Aparicio, Secretary. First Counselor Domitila R. 
Martinez was not present when this photograph was taken. All the members of this 
branch contributed to the building fund. 



Sixtyi LJears Jxgo 

Excerpts from the "Woman's Exponent, January i, and January 15, 1888 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

APOSTROPHE 
(To the hberated spirit of Zion's late Prophetess and Poetess Ehza R. Snow Smith) 

Hohness, akin to beauty, 

Stamped thee with a marvelous seal; 
Powerful was thy sense of duty, 

Irrepressible thy zeal; 
Counselor, so true, so able; 

Ready to relieve distress; 
The afflicted and the tempted 

'Twas thy ministry to bless. 

— Emily H, Woodmansee 

LETTER FROM OHIO: I was told the other day by an acquaintance, that my 

"Mormon friend, Eliza Snow, is dead," and he said that notices of her death were in all 

the Cincinnati papers. I did not see the notices, but I felt very much saddened to hear 

of it. One's life is made up of regrets, at least my life is. I shall always regret that I 

never had a fuller acquaintance with "Sister Eliza" as you all so lovingly call her. She 

|was a noble, a wonderful woman, it seemed to me, and I shall now always think of her 

lias being in heaven with the many who were "first at the sepulcher," and as always busy 

] and happy. ... I wonder what the future of the peculiar people will be. . . . There is 

work in church and moral movements for women now. God grant that we may all do 

iour work faithfully. — Emily Scott 

THE OLD YEAR'S BLESSINGS 

I am fading from you, 

But one draweth near, 
i Called the angel guardian 

> Of the coming year; 

I brought joy to brighten 
Many happy days; 
*■ Let the New Year's angel 

Turn them into praise. 

— ^Adelaide A. Proctor 

EDITORIAL NOTE: fack, the Fisheiman, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, is a pa- 
thetic story of the net woven by the demon alcohol to entrap the unwary. The tale is 
told with a depth of pity and tenderness that should waken a responsive chord in the 
.heart of every person to work for the rescue of precious souls from the horrors of in- 
temperance. — Emmeline B. Wells 

FROM SAN JUAN STAKE: The quarterly conference of the Relief Society was 
held at Bluff, December 4, 1887, with President Jane M. Walton presiding. She re- 
ported that there was a good feeling among the sisters. . . .said they had money to buy 
grain, and hoped that sometime they would have a place to put it in. Sister Martha 
Hammond said the' sisters of the Mancos Ward were storing up grain and felt that the 
brethren were sustaining them. Sister H. Barton said she wished to teach her children 
correct principles, thought our husbands should encourage us all they could. — Julia Butt, 
Secretary 

Page 26 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




A 



HUNDRED years ago last No- 
vember 7, Elizabeth Blackwell 
entered the only medical school 
that would accept a woman, to be- 
come, two years later, America's first 
woman doctor. Contending against 
social ostracism and unfair profes- 
sional treatment, she yet built a 
great career and accomplished un- 
told good, relying on God for guid- 
ance. To honor her, the American 
Medical Women's Association is 
planning to build a library on the 
campus of the Woman's Medical 
College of Pennsylvania. On the 
bookplate to be used in the library 
is, center, a vignette of Arete, the 
''Light of Hellas" (ancient Greece), 
author of forty books on natural 
science and healing. Around the 
border of the bookplate are names of 
women famous in medicine, among 
them: Blackwell; Stevenson, first 
woman member and delegate to 
the American Medical Association, 
1876; La Chapelle, famous French 
midwife; Erxleben, who practiced in 
Germany about 1750; Kahn, pioneer 
Chinese woman physician; Joshi, 
first medical woman in India; Maz- 
zolini, early Italian medical woman 
inventor. 

/^NE of the largest funerals ever 
held in Franklin, Idaho, was that 
of Mrs. Eliza Doney Lowe, a sweet 
lady of eighty-four, who was active 
in Relief Society for more than fifty 
years, and put its precepts into prac- 
tice daily. Most of her waking 



hours, these later years, she spent 
helping those who needed comfort 
or assistance, whether they were rich 
or poor. She is survived by ninety- 
five great-grandchildren. 

^NOTHER beloved Relief So- 
ciety worker who died recently 
in Salt Lake City, at the age of 
ninety-eight, was Mrs. Juliana Fe- 
trea Thygesen Fredericksen, a native 
of Denmark. 

gURIDICE TURANO, a lovely 
girl from Buenos Aires, Argen- 
tina, now enrolled at the Brigham 
Young University, Provo, is fulfill- 
ing a life-long dream to attend a uni- 
versity in the United States. A con- ■ 
vert to the Church twelve years ago, i 
she edited in Buenos Aires a mag- 
azine for missionaries, and traveled 
throughout Argentina teaching the 
gospel. 

I AST October 27, Mrs. Ann C. 

Milne of Salt Lake City reached 
the age of ninety-nine years. She still 
attends Relief Society and Daugh- 
ters of Utah Pioneers meetings, and 
does housework. Fourteen years 
ago, an operation restored her eye- 
sight after fifteen years of blindness. 
She has seventy-seven great-grand- 
children. 

jyjISS DORA LOGUE, a teacher 
in Arlington School, Murray, 
is one of the first of five Irish ex- 
change teachers to come to America. 
She is enthusiastic over her work 
and her experiences in Utah. 

Page 27 



EDITOHIAL 



VOL. 35 JANUARY 1948 NO. 1 



vi/arm uLearts and cifriendly^ uiands 

I OYALTY to the teachings of the are not called. When a woman is 

gospel shown by one's daily con- chosen for a position, she may expect 

duct, loyalty to one's family, loyalty the full loyalty of all the women 

to friends and those placed in with whom she works. 
Church positions of authority, bring It is a sorrowful thing for a woman 

to a person the blessings of heaven, to be disloyal to those placed over 

In the midst of trials and afflic- her, or to be disloyal to those whom 

tions, how sweet, how solacing is the she professes to befriend. Those 

loyalty of friends. When the Proph- who would dwell in the presence of 

et Joseph Smith was a prisoner in the Lord and belong to fiie Church 

Liberty Jail, the Lord spoke these of the Firstborn ''see as they are 

comforting words: seen, and know as they are known." 

Thy friends do stand by thee, and they A sincere woman shuns associating 
shall hail thee again with warm hearts and with women whom she knows, from 
friendly hands. Thou art not yet as Job; thy p^^t experience, are disloyal to 
friends do not contend against thee neith- ^^^^^^^ ^^^ associates. She knows 
er charge thee with transgression as they . i . i -n u i. 
did Job (D. & C. 121 :9-io) . that each person will have to answer 
_ . . . .. - , , for every idle word spoken. Said 
It IS a priceless gift to be able jg^^^^ -But I say unto you, that every 
to rely on the loyalty of one s as- -^^^ ^^^^ j^at men shall speak, they 
sociates, to be certain that they will ^^all give account thereof in the day 
remain staunch and true in adver- „f judgment" (Matt. 12:36). 
sity. Every president of the Church '. ° . / , 
has been surrounded by associates As a woman mcreases in years she 
who would have been loyal to the should increase also in all righteous- 
death. That is an attribute of the "^^^- ^^' appearance, more and 
Lord's apostles "^^^^' ^^^^^ *° mirror the spint 

In any Church position to which ^^t^^"' .^Sweetness and goodness 

a woman may be called, she owes ^^"^ *^ ^"™^"^ ^"^ ^^f^"^' 
full loyalty to those placed over her At the beginning of this new year, 

and to those with whom she labors, each Relief Society member will earn 

One of the reasons that the Relief the approbation of the Lord if she 

Society is different from every oth- keeps a stricter curb on her tongue, 

er woman's organization on the face builds up her sisters, and proves her 

of the earth, is that the leaders are loyalty to friends and principles 

called by men bearing the Holy through her daily living. 
Priesthood, and seekers of positions M. C. S. 

Page 28 



TloJteA, 



TO THE FIELD 



Uxelief Society .yissigned ibvening uleeting of 

dfast Sunaay in 11 Larch 

'T^HE Sunday night meeting to be held on Fast Day in March 1948 has 
been assigned by the First Presidency for use by the ReHef Society. 

Suggestive plans for this evening meeting are being prepared by the 
General Board and will be sent to the stakes in bulletin form. 

It is suggested that ward Relief Society presidents confer with their 
bishops immediately to arrange for this meeting. 



Watch This Month 




the month stamped along with your address on every copy of the 

Magazine you receive. It shows the month in which your Relief Society 
Magazine subscription expires. By watching this month, you can renew 
your subscription early enough so that no issues of the Magazine will be 
missed. 

Renewal subscriptions must be received at this office one full month 
in advance of expiration in order to avoid missing an issue. 



« ^ » 



EARTH'S SONG OF THE ROAD 

C. Cameron Johns 

On me, the footsteps of mankind have traced 

Now swift, now slow, the sum of history. 

Unceasing, endless pageantry has paced. 

Across the earth, and marked incisively 

My charted ways. What wondrous traffickings 

Through canyoned hills and over quilted field 

Have been my lotl What strange and awesome things 

The rich gold tapestry of earth will yield. 

Men traverse age on age and mile on mile, 

And to each era countless changes bring; 

Today a beggar walks where just a while ago 

Upon my breast, there walked a King. 

Page 29 



Miss Libby Steps Out 



Olive W. Burt 



MISS Libby Gray, hurrying 
home with her groceries, 
had httle reason to look 
about her. It was terrificly hot 
that midsummer day, and Miss Lib- 
by's one desire was to get back to 
her little cottage, to the shaded cool- 
ness of her vine-covered porch. 

But, as she rounded the corner of 
Twelfth Street, the billboard across 
the way struck through her preoc- 
cupation, and she stopped and stood 
there, the sun beating down on her 
funny little straw hat, as she gaped 
at the sign. 

The circus! Sure, it was circus 
time again. 

Miss Libby forgot the heat and 
the dust as she stared at the gay 
posters with their galloping horses, 
lovely women, and heroic men. At 
last she sighed, and moved on more 
slowly down the street. 

She had never seen a circus— nev- 
er in all her long, drab years. She 
hadn't even wanted to see one— 
hadn't even thought about circuses 
—for a long, long time. 

She could remember though, how 
much they had meant to her at one 
time. She could remember that 
summer morning when she was ten. 
Everyone in the village, it seemed to 
her, was going to the circus. Teddy 
James had asked her, 'Tou going to 
the circus, Libby?" And when she 
told him that her father wouldn't 
let her go, Teddy had nodded wise- 

"Mine won't either— that is, he 
won't give me the money to go. But 
me and the other fellows are going 

Page 30 



to carry water for the elephants. 
Man said he would give us free tick- 
ets." 

"Oh, Teddy!" Libby had begged, 
"let me help! Let me carry water, 
too!" 

But it was a boy's job, and there 
were more boys wanting it than 
could have it. There was no place 
for her— a girl. She had stayed 
home that afternoon, sitting on the 
side porch, shelling peas, and hear- 
ing through the clear, blue summer 
air the sharp, sweet music of the 
calliope. 

"Papa was just plain stingy!" she 
said now, and was startled that she 
had given voice to the hitherto un- 
acknowledged conviction. She felt 
a little ashamed, too, remembering 
that this very stinginess was the only 
thing that had made it possible for 
her to live as she had all these years, 
without having to work too hard or 
worry too much. 

She went into her big, cool kitch- 
en and laid her groceries on the 
table. As she went to put her 
change into the grocery money can, 
she gave a little start of surprise. 

"Hmmm!" she said, talking half 
aloud to herself as was her habit, 
because she was always alone and 
had no one else to talk to, "I've sure 
been economical this month. 
There's more'n two dollars still left 
in the can." 

Two dollars! Papa would have 
gone straight to the bank with it. 
But then, Papa had had to skimp 
and save for her sake. 

"But I don't!" she said savagely. 



MISS LIBBY STEPS OUT 



31 



"I haven't a chick nor a child to pass 
my stuff on to." 

She stood there, staring at the 
two dollars, feeling terribly alone. 
Then, scarcely realizing that she had 
made a decision, she hurried into 
her little bedroom and changed her 
clothes. 

Glancing furtively over her shoul- 
der as if afraid that Papa might be 
watching her, she took the change 
from the grocery money can. 

"It'll mean I can't have a little 
roast Sunday," she muttered, but 
would not let her lips go on to say 
that this meant no cold meat on 
Monday and no hash on Tuesday. 
She shrugged. "Eat too much meat, 
anyway!" she said. 

npHE bus to the circus grounds was 
crowded, but Miss Libby didn't 
care. She even liked it. She liked 
standing among the men and women 
and the jabbering, excited children. 
Her cheeks felt warm, and she knew 
her hat was askew, but she kept 
smiling at everyone and imagined 
everyone smiled at her. 

Once at the circus grounds, she 
walked slowly, scuffling her feet to 
stir up little clouds of dust, wanting 
to feel and hear all the beauty and 
romance of the place. 

She bought some pink lemonade 

and some pink popcorn, and was 

just going to purchase a ticket to the 

fat lady side show when caution 

. stopped her. 

"Better get my ticket to the Big 
Top first," she said, her tongue lov- 
ing the feel of the phrase, "don't 
know how much it'll cost. Used to 
be twenty-five cents, but I've grown 
up since then." 

Reaching up to get her ticket from 
the uniformed man, who stood in 



one end of the red and gold van, 
was an adventure in itself. The tick- 
et cost $1.50, so Miss Libby couldn't 
see any side shows. She shrugged. It 
didn't matter, anyway. The signs 
and barkers were just as good, may- 
be even better, than inside. 

Up and down the midway she 
roamed, letting her feet splash in 
the hot dust, letting her ears drink 
in the exciting disharmony of 
raucous-voiced barkers, chattering 
children, scolding parents, and 
trumpeting animals. 

But, at last, she went into the big 
tent, handed over her ticket, and 
with the high excitement of a love 
tryst, entered the dusty, noisy semi- 
darkness. 

The animals were even better than 
Miss Libby had ever imagined. She 
njoved from cage to cage, past the 
lions pacing sedately to and fro, 
tossing their manes at each turn; 
past the tigers and jaguars, beautiful 
in their lithe grace. She stopped at 
the monkey cages, laughing aloud 
with the children beside her. She 
marvelled at the zebras and llamas, 
the camels and giraffes, just like 
their pictures. She watched little 
boys drop peanuts in the straw for 
the elephants to find with their long, 
sensitive trunks. 

AT last she sighed, gave a last look 
over the noisy, smelly oval, and 
went through the flap into the Big 
Top, itself. 

"Get reserved seats!" the barker 
called, and Miss Libby's lips lifted 
scornfully. Any seat would be a re- 
served seat to her. She was going to 
take her time, though, and find the 
best place. She walked slowly, 
measuring the advantages of sitting 
near the reserved seats against those 



32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZ I Nt— JANUARY 1948 

of being at the very end; of sitting unbelievable antics— breaking him- 

in the first row with climbing to self in two, falling together again, 

the top, where she could, perhaps, while the children clapped, and Miss 

see more. Libby rose from her seat in her ex- 

At last she found her place, not citement. At last, the little clown 

too far from the doorway, so she drew himself upright, all in one 

could see the grand entrances, and piece, after all, and bowed sedately, 

on the first row. Miss Libby was laughing as she 

'I'll feel closer to 'em here," she could not remember ever having 

told herself, wriggling her slight fig- laughed before, laughing like a little 

ure in among the scuffling little girl, and clapping her hands, 

boys. The littie clown looked straight 

It was wonderful! From the mo- into Miss Libby's eyes. His own 

ment the band began to play and eyes were blue and merry, but as 

the grand spectacle passed dazzlingly they looked into Miss Libby's brown 

around the big arena. Miss Libby ones, they grew suddenly serious in 

found her two eyes— her five senses his grotesque, painted face. It 

—were not enough. She watched seemed to Miss Libby that the 

the aerialists, the seals and lions and clown's eyes were speaking to her, 

elephants, the bareback riders, the were saying something she couldn't 

clowns. Particularly, the clowns. quite catch, though her heart stood 

For some reason, it seemed to still for a moment, listening. 

Miss Libby that here, in the fanci- Then he bowed again and went 

ful garb of these crazy tumblers, was running and tumbling out of the 

the very spirit of the circus— the very tent. 

heart of the great mystery that had The rest of the show seemed a 

called so urgently to her heart so little less exciting now. Miss Libby 

many, many years ago. kept turning from the dazzling 

The clowns came around the saw- aerialists and the performing lions to 

dust circle in front of the seats— the search among the clowns for that 

giants and the dwarfs, the red-head- one funny little figure. He didn't 

ed clowns and the blackfaced clowns, come in again, and Miss Libby won- 

clowns with ridiculously big feet, dered what he could be doing, 

and clowns with four feet, and Maybe he has other jobs to do, 

clowns with no feet at all— tum- she thought, sadly, and him the best 

bling, pulling faces, poking at the clown they have. It's a shame! 
squealing children on the front row, 

taking the audience into the fun— '\/^HEN the circus was over. Miss 

into the glory that was the circus. Libby was pushed out of the 

Miss Libby watched, fascinated, tent by the surging crowd around 

She found herself giggling like the her— out into a sunlight grown drab 

children around her, squealing, too, and a day that held no mystery, 

as a clown let loose a rubber mouse She couldn't bear the thought of 

or fell from a kicking burro. going home. She walked about 

Then, right in front of her, a lit- among the tents, watching the 

tie clown in a red and yellow suit crowd thin until there were only a 

began tumbling about, performing few loiterers like herself scattered 



MISS LIBBY STEPS OUT 



33 



about. She saw, at one side of the 
big field, a long tent, and smelled 
the odors of cooking that came from 
it. Stiffening her backbone and giv- 
ing her timidity a mental shaking, 
she walked toward it. 

From the tents back of the Big 
Top came figures hurrying among 
the wagons and the debris of the 
lot. They were not the exquisite 
figures of the circus ring, but they 
had their own glamor, half-seen un- 
der flapping kimonas, half-guessed 
under loose coveralls and robes. 
Some of them glanced at Miss Lib- 
by, standing quiet and inconspicu- 
ous near the tent, but no one spoke 
to her. 

Suddenly, a small, quick-moving 
figure came toward the cook-tent. 
Miss Libby recognized him at once 
—not from his face, which was no 
longer grotesque, but was friendly 
and human; not from his clothes, 
which were ordinary gray slacks and 
shirt, but from the quick, precise 
movements and the blue, merry 
eyes. 

Miss Libby stared. That's how a 
clown looks in real life! she thought, 
and she envied him the paint and 
clothes that were his transport into 
wonderland. 

''Oh, Mister!" she cried, before 
she knew it. 

The little man stopped, looked at 
her sharply, and nodded. 

''Good evening, ma'am," he an- 
swered. 

Miss Libby's words came straight 
from her heart, not waiting to be 
censored by her mind or her sense 
of propriety. * 

"Oh, Mr. Clown, I thought you 
were the best thing in the whole cir- 
cus!" she cried. "I never saw any- 
thing like you. Would you—" Now 



she began to stumble, "Would you 
—that is— I've read about—" 

The little man came close to her. 
He was smiling and his eyes looked 
happy. 

"Yeah," he said, "I saw you there 
—in the front row, you were, 
weren't you? Not many ladies sit 
there— mostly kids. So you liked 
my act, eh?" 

"Oh, yes!" she breathed. "It was 
marvelous. I— I waited here hop- 
ing I would see you so I could tell 
you — " 

"That's mighty nice of you, 
ma'am," the man said, and there 
was a husky note in his voice. 
"Mighty nice! Not many people do 
that any more." 

ISS Libby was fumbling in her 
bag. She brought out a little 
card and a stub of a pencil. 

"Would you," she began, and 
then went on apologetically, "I've 
never had anyone's autograph— I 
never wanted one before— but if you 
only would— I could sort of look at 
it and remember—"^ 

She was holding out the little 
wRite square with an unconsciously 
pleading gesture. • 

The little man stared at her un- 
believingly. Then his eyes grew 
suddenly bright, and his voice shook 
a little as he asked, "You mean— 
you mean you want my autograph?" 

Miss Libby nodded, and the little 
man took the card from her. He 
stood staring at it for a moment 
and then asked gently, "What is 
your name. Lady?" 

Miss Libby told him, and he lift- 
ed his right knee and laid the card 
upon it and wrote. Miss Libby let 
her eyes make a lasting picture of 
the unbelievable sight— of a little 



34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

gray-clad figure standing firmly on ing it close to her eyes to read in the 

one leg, writing upon an uplifted fading afternoon light: 

knee. It was better than the circus, 

[fgpU To Miss Libby Gray — the greatest little 

AiT-L 1 T_ J f • 1 11 1 1 l^^y that ever watched me perform, with 

When he had finished, he hand- ^eep appreciation for her kind heart. 

ed her the card, with a deep bow r ^^^ Clown. 

1 here you are, Madame, he 

said, and Miss Libby felt herself Miss Libby went home, now. Her 

grow tall and lovely. ''And thank day was over. She put the card in 

you. You have made me very hap- the corner of her dresser looking 

py." glass, and long after she had 

''Made you happy?" she whis- stretched out in bed, the little 

pered, and stared after him as he square twinkled and smiled at her, 

went into the tent. and the memory of happiness was 

Then she looked at the card, hold- sweet around her. 



A NEW YEAR 

Chience Edwin Flynn 

Isn't it good to put by the fears 
And cares and worries of all the years; 
To take the debits of sorrows known, 
The strifes and wrongs of the days agone, 
The unkind words and the unkind looks 
Together, and charge them off the books? 

Isn't it good to have a day 
To put the wrongs and mistakes away, 
The disappointments and failures, too. 
And let the thought of them all be through, 
To close the page on the hurt and strife, 
And open a new account v/ith life? 



REMEMBER THE BIRTHDAYS OF WOMEN IN YOUR FAMILY 
WITH A SUBSCRIPTION TO THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

AN ATTRACTIVE GIFT CARD WILL BE SENT TO RECIPIENTS OF 

GIFT SUBSCRIPTIONS 

Address: The ReJief Society Magazine, Bishop's Building, 
Salt Lake Citv, Utah 



A Decade of Doing 

Dorothy Ducas 

[Issued by The National Foundation for Infantile Paralysis] 



THE National Foundation for 
Infantile Paralysis, supported 
by the now-familiar March of 
Dimes each January, will be ten years 
old on January 3, 1948. 

Ten years, in history, is but a mo- 
ment. To mothers and fathers it is 
half their children's lives as chil- 
dren. What has happened to speed 
the fight against infantile paralysis 
in the decade is of immediate inter- 
est and concern to all parents . . . 

Let's list a few of the things it has 
done in its ten-year span: 

First, it has become an organiza- 
tion with 2,735 ^oca\ branches called 
chapters, manned by local volun- 
teers, friends and neighbors of all of 
us. These local branches are the 
focal points for families in which 
infantile paralysis occurs, for from 
them comes financial assistance for 
the medical care of patients whose 
families cannot afford the complete 
costs without aid. 

In the period between May, 1939, 
when the first chapter was formed, 
and December 31, 1947, chapters 
have given direct assistance to an 
estimated 88,000 patients, according 
to reports from National Founda- 
tion representatives in all the states. 
In some instances, this assistance 
meant payment of all medical charg- 
es: hospital, medical, nursing, phys- 
ical therapy, transportation to and 
from hospitals and clinics. In others, 
it meant the provision of a wheel- 
chair, of braces, or perhaps a pair of 
crutches. This service has been 
available to everyone in need of help, 



regardless of age, race, creed or 
color . . . 

Second, the chapters of the Na- 
tional Foundation have provided 
funds for staffing and equipping 
polio units in local hospitals in many 
places, so that medical care would 
be available if polio came. In 1938, 
there were some 300 hospitals that 
admitted polio patients in the acute 
stage of the disease, according to the 
best available estimates. Today, 
there are at least 717 polio units in 
the country accepting acute cases . . . 

The importance of the growth of 
treatment centers is underiined by 
medical authorities. They agree that 
early diagnosis and hospitalization 
can do more to prevent deformity 
and minimize crippling than any 
other one procedure now known . . . 

pOLIO treatment has been chang- 
ing in the last ten years. There 
is more stress today on early physical 
therapy. Here was one field where 
qualified workers were so scarce 
that money itself could not buy 
enough or efficient enough services 
for polio patients— without helping 
to create new physical therapists. 
The National Foundation in 1945 
set aside $1,267,600 to train physical 
therapists at approved schools and 
to create new teachers for these 
schools. As a result, 893 physical 
therapy scholarships had been 
granted up to October 1, 1947, in- 
creasing the supply of these work- 
ers by about twenty-five per cent. 

Adequate polio treatment is an 
expensive item beyond the reach of 

Page 35 



36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

the average budget. It is estimated was formed, the most intensive and 
each patient hospitah'zed for a year comprehensive attack ever made on 
costs $2,000, while iron lung cases a single disease has been set in mo- 
can cost as much as $20,000. Be- tion. Dozens of the country's lead- 
cause of this, chapter treasuries fre- ing scientists today are directing the 
quently run dry under the pressure search for knowledge and the train- 
of a major outbreak. When this ing of professional workers at fifty 
happens, money is transferred from of the most famous universities and 
national headquarters to supplement medical schools in the United States, 
chapter funds, which consist of fifty All told, 540 projects at 83 institu- 
per cent of all March of Dimes re- tions in 29 states have been financed 
ceipts in the county. A total of in ten years . . . 
$9,415,900 has been transferred to All these things have taken place 
date to supplement chapter funds within ten years. The final goal has 
for patient care, $6,200,521 of it dur- not been reached, but knowing what 
ing the twelve months ending May has been done to relieve discomfort 
31, 1947, when 1,187 advances were and pain, to prevent deformity, to 
made to 677 chapters. minimize crippling, and to give every 

A group of women volunteers, polio patient a fighting chance for 
specially trained to assist nurses and the best possible recovery is a 
physical therapists in bedside care of heart-warming thing to parents. It 
polio patients in hospitals and is comforting, too, to know that 
homes, has been formed during the widespread and capable efforts are 
last three years. The Polio Emer- being made and continuously pur- 
gency Volunteers, or PEVs, as they sued to find a final solution to in- 
are called, have made it possible to fantile paralysis, 
spread the services of professional Because the National Foundation 
workers by relieving them of routine has done these things in its brief dec- 
tasks so they have more time for ade of doing, the appeal for eon- 
skilled services. There are now tinned support during the March of 
about 9,000 PEVs throughout the Dimes, January 15th to 30th, 1948, 
county . . . falls on responsive hearts. Men and 

These steps forward in the field women everywhere, and especially 
of patient care have been matched civic leaders and club women to 
by achievements in scientific re- whom this cause is of special inter- 
search and professional education, est, are urged to participate in the 
Since the National Foundation 1948 March of Dimes— to the end 
made its first research grant only a that the work of the last ten years 
little more than six months after it may continue to ultimate victory. 



cJhe Uxelief Societii 1 1 iagazine in J/inzona 

A communication from Arizona indicates that the Magazine is very 
much appreciated by the men, as well as by the women. One particular 
man 'likes the Magazine so well he can hardly wait for it to come each 
month. One day he and his wife were out riding in the car and he had 
the Magazine reading it while his wife drove the car." 



How to Cover an Umbrella 

Bertha Zaugg Peischon 



THROUGH accidents or by 
long wear, umbrellas become 
shabby or useless. At the 
present time it is very expensive to 
buy a good umbrella that is both at- 
tractive looking and will wear well. 
The homemaker who understands 
how to cut patterns, and who is fa- 
miliar with simple sewing, can cover 
her old umbrella frame for a fraction 
of the cost of buying a new umbrel- 
la. It is, however, necessary to pro- 
ceed slowly and follow the direc- 
tions with great care. 

Materials Needed 

1 yard of 39 -inch material of your fav- 
orite color and texture. RayOn taffeta 
proves very satisfactory, as it does not 
split as readily as silk. 

Glue for replacing the cap. If cap is 
lost, a plastic thimble makes a good sub- 
stitute. 

2 spools of thread, one for heavy duty 
hand sewing, and one for machine use. 

Piepamtory Steps 

Soak the cap off the old umbrella 
by placing it in very hot water to 
melt the glue. Remove the cap. 

Carefully remove the old cover 
from the umbrella frame, taking par- 
ticular notice of where, howy and 
why it is sewed. This is very im- 
portant, for, in stitching back the 
new cover to the frame, the same 
type of stitches must be used in the 
same places in order to assure a per- 
fect fit. 

After carefully removing the old 
cover, all in one piece, unpick one 
of the panels, being sure not to tear 
or stretch it. Press this panel 
smooth and straight. 



Waterproofing the Material 

Place the material to be used as 
the new cover between two sheets of 
waxed paper and press with iron on 
low heat, the temperature for artifi- 
cial silk or rayon. The applied heat 
causes the wax to permeate the ma- 
terial, thus making it waterproof. 
Use new pieces of waxed paper for 
each area of the material, carefully 
arranging the sheets so that no 
spaces of the material will be left 
without a wax coating. 

Cutting the Pattern 

Lay the pressed panel on a piece 
of paper and cut a pattern the same 
size and shape as the original panel, 
except for one slight difference. You 
will find that the wide end of the 
original panel will be slightly curved. 
Do not cut the curve, but make the 
pattern straight on this edge. The 
pattern should be even on both sides 
when folded on center lengthwise 
line. Make sure that the pattern is 
the exact size of the original panel, 
except for the curve. 

Lay the yard of 39-inch material 
flat on the table and cut it in half 
lengthwise. Remove the selvages 
and make a >4-inch hem on both 
sides of the lengths of the two 
pieces. (See Diagram A.) 

Place the pattern at the top of one 
of the two pieces of hemmed ma- 
terial, with the wide panel end at 
the right-hand hemline and the point 
of the triangular-shaped panel toward 
left-hand hemline. Be sure that the 
pattern is laid along the straight of 
the goods. (See Diagram B, in which 

Page 37 



38 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 
DIAGRAM A DIAGRAM B 





39 INCHES WIDE 



DIAGRAM C 



DIAGRAM D 




DIAGRAM E 




TWO CIRCLES 
THREE INCHES 
IN DIAMETER 



STITCHES /zINCH 

FROM THE EDGE 

FOR MAKING RUFFLES 

OF SECOND CIRCLE 



\ 



PIN IN PLACE 



the straight of the goods is repre- 
sented by dotted Hues.) Cut with 
pinking shears, beginning at the 
wide end of the panel and cutting 
toward the point. 

Alternate the pattern to the other 
hemline, and repeat until you have 
cut out one half of the number of 
panels needed to completely cover 
the umbrella. Then repeat the same 
process with the other half of the 
material. 

Sewing the Panels 

Lay two of the panels together 
and baste or pin the seam, beginning 



at the wide end of the panels and 
working toward the point. Machine 
stitch a ^-inch seam. All seams 
should be straight and even. Always 
sew from the outside in. Con- 
tinue adding the panels until all 
are joined. Then complete the cir- 
cle by joining the last panel to the 
first. 

Fold each seam from right to left 
and top stitch on the wrong side 
only, just missing the first sewing. 
This strengthens the seams and pre- 
vents breaking of the stitches. (See 
Diagram C.) 

When all of the panels are sewed 



HOW TO COVER AN UMBRELLA 



39 



together, the opening at the top 
should measure Yi inch in diameter. 
Do not press at any time except 
when waterproofing. 

Fastening the Co\tr to the Frame 

Cut two circles of material, each 
three inches in diameter, and cut a 
H-inch hole in the center of each. 
(See Diagram D.) Place one of 
these circles on the top of the um- 
brella frame. 

Place the cover on the frame over 
the top of the small circle. Pin the 
corners of the cover to the frame by 
turning back onto the wrong side 
the corners of the joined panels V^ 
inch and placing a sharp pin through 
the folded material and the holes in 
the tips of the frame. This holds the 
cover in place. Continue until all 
the panels are pinned. Then hand 
stitch the points of the panels to the 
tips of the umbrella spokes, in the 
same manner as the old cover was 
attached to the frame. (See Diagram 
E.) 

Run a strong double thread 
around the top of the cover Yi inch 
from the edge and fasten to the top 
of the frame, drawing in any slight 
fullness which there may be. Wrap 
the heavy thread around the top of 
the frame several times and fasten 
securely. 

Stitch the underside of the cover 
to the frame where and how it was 
stitched before. These stitchings 
vary with the style and shape of the 
umbrella. 

Take the second 3-inch circle 



which you have already cut out (Dia- 
gram D) and make a row of running 
stitches around the outside, Yi inch 
from the edge, and draw the circle 
up until it is only Yi inch in diameter, 
forming a double ruffle. Place this 
over the cover on the top of the 
frame and fasten securely. 

Coxni^lQimg the Process 

Fill the umbrella cap, or the sub- 
stitute plastic thimble, with glue and 
place it on top of the umbrella 
frame, being sure to get all the raw 
edges under the cap. Leave the 
umbrella closed until the glue dries, 
about twenty-four hours. 

Make the band for holding the 
spokes together from a scrap of the 
material, the same siza as the old 
band, using the same button and 
ring, or, if they are lost, use a snap 
fastener in their place. Sew the 
band to one of the spokes on the 
outside and sew the snap to the 
band. 

When all the steps of the process 
are completed and the glue in the 
cap is thoroughly dry, open the um- 
brella and spray it with a fine spray 
of cold water from the hose or from 
the shower. This will shrink any 
slight fullness which may still be in 
the cover. Leave the umbrella open 
while it is drying. 

How to Clean an Umbrella 

An umbrella may be washed in 
cold, mild soapsuds. Use a soft, 
pliable brush, and rinse the material 
well with cold water. Leave the 
umbrella open until it is dry. 



cJhree-U^art Stoty to [Begin in CJebruaryi 



nPHE first installment of a three-part story ''Windy Hilltop" by Ezra J. 

Poulsen, will begin in the February issue of The Rdiei Society Maga- 
zine. In this story of courage and conflict, the characters are vividly pre- 
sented in their reaction to a problem of divergent loyalties. The dramatic 
situations are portrayed against the colorful background of western ranch 
life. 

Mr. Poulsen, a native of Idaho, now residing in Salt Lake City, is well 
known as a contributor to both local and national publications. He is the 
author of two collections of verse, Songs ioi the Toilers and Poems in Vari- 
ous Moods. His recently completed novel, ''Birthright," is ready for publi- 
cation. Readers of The ReUef Society Magazine will remember with pleas- 
ure the poems and prose which Mr. Poulsen has contributed over a period 
of many years. His three-part story "The Rock and the River" appeared 
in the Magazine in 1944. 



SYMPHONY ^ 

Beatrice Rordame Parsons 

Spring was the overture — a moment's paiji 
Of bursting bud, of storm, and rain, 
The lilting melody of trees and birds. 
Black earth to hum unvoiced words. 

With summer's gay and glorious sun. 
With heat to warm, and crops to run, 
The fugue grows deep, the rhythms light, 
For winds to whisper through the night. 

In winter all the notes are low, 
From muted violins they flow; 
The tempo seems about to die, 
When irost begins, and harsh gales cry. 

It's but the coda to a lovely strain — 
Life's symphony will rise again; 
The Maestro still his baton keeps, 
This is the pause, the music sleeps. 



Page 40 



Where Trails Run Out 

Chapter 12— Conclusion 
Anna Piince Redd 

IT was August 1884. Twilight half-human, half-animal cry that she 

fell and deepened the already had waited so long to hear, 

sultry night. Henry came running from the 

"It is too hot to last!" Elizabeth river. ''Bethy, are you there?" he 

exclaimed. ''There will be a bad cried. ''Bethy!" 

storm somewhere tonight, though I ''What has happened, Henry?" 

doubt if it will be here." Elizabeth asked, dazed by his sud- 

The darkness that had fallen over den appearance, brought to reality 

the landscape was more than just a by the excitement in his voice, 

natural withdrawal of light. Eliza- "I don't know, Bethy! But listen!" 

beth felt lonely and afraid, not of The long, hollow cry was repeat- 

anything she could name, exactly, ed. Elizabeth, listening to it, sensi- 

but of the things she couldn't hear tive to its least inflection, was 

or see. And most of all, she was shocked at the agitated warning it 

afraid of her thoughts. Afraid of conveyed, 

the years ahead. "Someone is running stealthily in 

The air was unusually fragrant the darkness!" Henry whispered, 
with ripening fruit, yet oppressive "Yes. The lamps are lighted at 
and ominously heavy. She looked at James' store. Whoever it is is run- 
the sky. Not a star showed through ning in that direction!" 
the heavy clouds that were rolling "I can't see anything," Henry con- 
up like billows, fided. "If there is trouble James will 

"What a night for Indian devil- need me. Bethy, you go inside and 

ment," she said to herself. "Fm glad bolt the door." 

the children are all asleep and that "I'm not afraid, Henry. Do you 

Henry will soon be home." remember hearing that strange cry 

She was fascinated by the ele- ever before?" 

mental fury that seemed to be held Henry stopped, just as he had 

in check only because there was no turned to go to James' assistance, 

reason for unleashing it. And when "Yes. Yes!" he cried, growing more 

she heard the long, hollow cry that excited. "It's the same cry we heard 

preceded the rumble of distant thun- at Lost Spring!" 

der, she showed no surprise. Rather, "It's a warning, Henry. I don't 

there was a profound interest. The think it is Indians. It's something 

cry was cavernous in its intensity, yet to do with this impending storm, or 

seemed to come from a long way off. earthquake, or whatever it is that is 

It was the same weird warning that shaping around us. It is a terrible 

had come at Lost Spring, announc- force, Henry. Whatever it is we'll 

ing the coming of the famished be powerless against it!" 

water scouts. The same mysterious, "Bolt the door, Bethy. And don't 

Page 41 



42 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



make a sound. An Indian was 
killed at Mitchell's ranch today, and 
I'm still fearful that there will be 
an uprising. The Indians are being 
badly treated by scheming white 
men and traders in wool and sheep, 
and by unwise cowboys, to say noth- 
ing of the bungling of the soldiers. 
There'll be trouble at the store, I'm 
sure. They seem to congregate 
there, Indians as well as whites." 

"James and his family have noth- 
ing to fear from the Indians, Henry. 
And I feel safer out of the fort than 
I did when we were in it. Fair treat- 
ment is essential to peace, in this 
mission. And the Indians have had 
it from all of us, here at Montezuma. 
Go quickly to the store, Henry, if it 
will make you feel better. But come 
back as soon as you can." 

Elizabeth went inside and bolted 
the door. She listened till she 
could not hear Henry's footsteps, 
and then she threw herself, face 
down, across her bed. All the bitter 
homesickness of the years welled up 
to choke her. Neither she nor Mary 
had known an hour of complete con- 
tentment since they had come to 
San Juan. Tlie river bed had proved 
to be no place to build homes, and 
the farther back they would build, 
the more • ravenous the ''Devil 
Ditch" had become. One day the 
river would be flowing peacefully to- 
ward the Colorado, the next it would 
have bitten out a chunk of beautiful 
farm land, green with grain, and be 
going in another direction. Not 
satisfied with its daily gorging, pe- 
riodically it would rise and devour 
everything in its path, leaving islands 
of quicksand to ensnare more prey. 

"We'll never be safe," Elizabeth 
wailed, as she thought of the river's 
ravages. "Never!" 



OENRY came back. He gave the 
door a sharp rap, followed by a 
light one— a signal that it was he. 

Elizabeth opened the door. 
"What time is it?" she asked, as if 
she had forgotten why he had been 
away. 

"It's midnight," Henry answered. 
"The Indians are gathering at Mitch- 
ell's ranch. I think we had better 
move back to the fort." 

"And I think that we'd better 
stay right here!" Elizabeth replied 
emphatically. "Henry, I feel uneasy 
about the flood. Can you tell if it 
has been raining, up country?" 

"It doesn't look like it," Henry 
answered. "But you never can tell." 
He looked at the black canopy over- 
head. "We could have a deluge here, 
though. I never saw things so 
black!" He waited, then went on, 
"I don't like the sultry heaviness in 
the air." 

"Come inside, Henry!" Elizabeth 
warned, drawing him within. "There 
is another stealthy prowler!" 

Henry whispered, "Could you see 
anything?" 

"No. It's nerve-wracking." 

A quick rap at the door startled 
them. Elizabeth caught Henry's 
hand in the darkness. Neither spoke. 
There was a listening pause, and the 
knock was repeated. Henry reached 
for his gun. "Make a light," he or- 
dered, "and stand back!" 

Elizabeth complied. The door 
swung open, creaking on its dry, 
leather hinges, concealing Elizabeth 
as she followed its arc. 

"How!" The low guttural was 
impatient and sharp. "White man 
wait too long. Me knock. Most 
times no see!" 

Elizabeth came from behind the 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



43 



door. "Se Kish!" she cried. "My 
friend!" 

Henry looked from the majestic 
Indian to Ehzabeth. 

"Friend!" The Indian began talk- 
ing directly to Henry. "White man 
take squaw and papooses to high 
land. River he come. Maybe so 
daylight. No house here! No house 
there!" His arms described his 
words. "Homes all go. No fence. 
No land!" 

Henry shook his head in disbelief. 

"I believe him, Henry!" Eliza- 
beth cried. "Let me talk to him." 
She pushed Henry aside and went 
closer to the Indian. "You Jim 
Joe?" she asked. 

The Indian drew back, surprised. 
"How you know?" he questioned. 

"White Mary told me. Jim Joe, 
does White Mary know about the 
flood?" 

"White Mary will be safe from 
river. One more house. Missionary 
Haskell, he safe, too." 

"When will river take house?" 
Elizabeth asked, conviction growing 
with her excitement. 

"Maybe so nine, maybe so ten," 
the Indian answered. He gave 
Henry a slight, but imperative shove. 
"White man stand too long. Talk 
too much!" 

"Ya tah!" he said to Elizabeth, 
and was gone. The blackness en- 
veloped him, even against the candle- 
light and the open door. 

Elizabeth pushed the heavy door 
shut. "We'll have no home at all," 
she cried. "The river! I hate it!" 
She covered her face with her shak- 
ing hands. 

"I don't know what to think," 
Henry said. "It's hard to believe 
that there will be a flood, when there 
isn't, or hasn't been a drop of rain." 



"Just the same, Henry Haniman, 
the flood will come. And when it 
does, Henry, we'll not have a 
chance." 

ELIZABETH looked around at her 
pioneer home, grown suddenly 
very important, very dear. There 
were all her cooking pans and ket- 
tles, hanging above the chimney; her 
cupboard, with its pretty dishes 
brought from home; her braided 
rugs, her Indian blankets, soft and 
lovely in the candlelit room. She 
went to the bedroom and, holding 
her hand around the candle flame 
so it would not shine in the chil- 
dren's faces, she looked at the wood- 
en bedsteads, the handmade chest, 
the bright rag carpet on the floor. 

"This is all we have," she told 
Henry, who had followed her. "And 
the 'Devil Ditch' will get it, just as 
it has taken everything else!" 

"Elizabeth, I'm not taking any 
strange Indian's word on a thing 
like this. It's a trick. I don't be- 
lieve him." 

"The dawn is coming soon, Hen- 
ry," Elizabeth reminded him. "I'll 
wake the children. You get the 
wagon ready." 

The finality in her voice was too 
convincing to argue against, and 
Henry went to get the wagon. 

Elizabeth put all the food they 
had into sacks and cans, boxes, and 
buckets, remembering how little 
they had had during those first hard 
months, remembering the little grave 
on the hillside. "That is one thing 
the river won't take," she spoke soft- 
ly. "Little brown-eyed lamb of a 
child!" 

She folded the rugs, the bedding 
that was not in use, and, last of all. 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 




do, or not, it was breaking Eliza- 
beth's heart. He took an armload 
of the things and put them in the 
wagon. 



* * * « 



Philip W, Tompkins 

SANDSTONE TOWER IN 

COYOTE CANYON, 

UTAH 

she put their few clothes on top of 
the stack, ready for loading. 

"We'll have no room for furni- 
ture," she said, watching Henry as 
his eyes went lingeringly from piece 
to piece of the things his hands had 
made. 

He shook his head in perplexity. 
"What will the neighbors say?" he 
asked Elizabeth. "This is a silly 
thing to do." 

"Start loading, Henry," was all 
Elizabeth could say. She placed a 
crocheted doily exactly in the center 
of the hewn-log table, and put a vase 
of wild flowers exactly in the center 
of the doily. She stood back and 
surveyed the entire poorly furnished 
room. "I never thought it was pret- 
ty before," she confessed, and wiped 
the mist from her eyes. "It's time 
to wake the children, Henry." 

Henry looked at her pityingly. 
Whether this was a foolish thing to 



ITIGHER and higher the "Devil 
Ditch" rose. Old banks caved 
into the boiling, half-mile wide river, 
to be followed in turn by the new 
banks. The floors of houses floated 
like rafts on the gray, tossing waters 
of the river. On one of these was a 
rocking chair, swinging madly back 
and forth, its cushions gay and dry, 
for the house had been lifted, land 
and all, and carried away. Chunk 
by chunk, the earth had loosened 
and tumbled into the swirling wat- 
er, leaving the floor to float down- 
stream. The roof and wall logs had 
one by one toppled off, in the bad 
bouncing of the floor, till only the 
rocking chair remained. 

Houses, furniture, haystacks, wag- 
ons—everything that goes to make a 
home— careened by, jamming the 
river with debris. The Montezuma 
water wheel went out. The dam 
buckled and shivered. It held the 
wall of water for one defiant second, 
and then loosened and tossed the 
floating water wheel into the air, re- 
ceived it as it fell, and then flat- 
tened out, just another broken mass 
of trees and rocks and logs. Hens 
squawked in floating chicken coops; 
dogs and cats tried to climb to the 
tops of the houses, screeching in 
terror. 

From vantage points of safety, the 
hapless settlers watched their last 
remaining possessions go by. For 
thirty miles up the river where the 
cloudburst had started, not a house 
was left standing. At Montezuma, 
only two houses remained, those of 
James Davis and Thales Haskell. 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



45 



There was a half hour of tense ex- 
citement when it was discovered that 
the Allen family was not among the 
rescued ones who starkly watched 
the ravage of their lands. 

''Sister Allen is missing!" Ted 
Davis cried. "I saw her son Bob 
up at the fort, trying to pacify the 
Indians." 

''And Brother Allen is in Fruit- 
land, New Mexico!" James Davis ex- 
claimed. "The family will be sur- 
rounded! Get help, Ted, and follow 
me!" 

"There's no time to lose. Pa!" Ted 
cried. "I'd better come with you!" 

"That may be so," James agreed, 
jumping on his horse, and riding at 
top speed toward the Allen ranch. 
Ted followed him, keeping his eyes 
open for any men who might be able 
to go along to help, but he saw no 
one who was not already fully oc- 
cupied with his own problems. 

"Thank goodness their house is 
on a small mound," James shouted, 
as they raced along. 

"Yes, but there's a swale on three 
sides of it!" Ted reminded his fa- 
ther. "It will be completely flooded. 
Pa." 

And it was. The little house, up 
to the window sills in water, looked 
forlorn and dejected. Two of the 
girls, Annie and Lizzie, were floun- 
dering in water up to tiieir arm-pits, 
trying to rescue flieir chickens and 
a pig. 

"Mother's inside," Annie shouted. 
"The water is covering everything!" 

TAMES and Ted swung from their 
^ saddles and opened the door. 
There stood Mrs. Allen, holding her 
two young children out of the wat- 
er. She had put the chairs on the 
bed and the children on the chairs. 



She was thoroughly frightened, alone 
and helpless. 

"Oh, Brother Davis," she cried, 
"I'm thankful that you have come! 
How are we going to keep from 
drowning?" 

"We'll get you out somehow. 
Aunt Jane," Ted Davis assured her. 
"But I don't know how!" 

The water was rising rapidly. The 
chairs on top of the bed were almost 
covered. 

"We've got to get out of the 
house," James said. "But where to 
go, is the next thing. We can't all 
six of us ride our two horses out, 
and there's not time enough to 
make two trips!" 

"I know, Pa!" Ted cried. He had 
been looking around for something 
that would solve the problem for 
them. "There's the molasses boiler. 
We could use it as a boat!" 




Philip W. Tompkins 



ARCH IN ROCK CREEK 

CANYON 

Southeastern Utah 



46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

''But then how would we get it After much persuasion, Mrs. Allen 

to dry land, Ted? Our horses can't waded out to the boat and was lifted 

carry us and pull the boiler, too, in. The girls laughed and shouted 

for they'll have to swim out/' encouragement to the horses, and 

Ted scratched his head in puzzle- the ride to safety began. But it was 

ment. ''Gosh, Pa, it looks like I'll not all funny. There were unnerv- 

have to go for help." ing moments when the swimming 

There was a splashing in the wat- team, whipped around by the bob- 

er in the yard, and shouts from the bing boiler, prodded by broken logs 

two girls who were trying to save and furniture, all but went under. 

the chickens. There was a sigh of relief when at 

"It's our father!" Lizzie cried, last the team found solid footing 

"He's come home!" and began clambering ashore. 

James turned in time to see Broth- * * # « 

er Allen leaping from his saddle, lyjARY Davis watched block after 

anxious for the safety of his family. block of their land sink into 

"We were planning to use the the river. "My orchard!" she 

molasses boiler for a boat," Ted ex- screamed. "James! Ted!" 

plained. "How can we pull it out?" And then she remembered where 

"My team is up on top of the James and Ted were. "I can't let 

ridge," Brother Allen replied quick- my new peach trees go!" she cried, 

ly. "I borrowed this horse, so I could running from the knoll where the 

get here faster. My son is driving house stood, down to the river's 

them on. He'll be here any min- edge, where the trees had been plan t- 

ute." ed for moisture. Three years she 

"There goes our lovely painted had watched them grow— from pit 

water wheel!" Annie Allen wailed, to yard-high trees. The "Devil 

"And our orchard is almost gone, Ditch" was not going to get them 

Father!" Lizzie cried. "All our now! 

good fruit will be spoiled!" The river had already begun to 
"There's no time to worry about cut under the bank where the trees 
water wheels and peaches!" Brother were planted. The roar of water was 
Allen cried. "We've got to get out in her ears; the land trembled under 
of here!" her feet. A crack had begun to en- 
The team was hitched to the mo- circle the tiny orchard, widening by 
lasses boiler, and the four children the minute. Mary jumped the crack, 
were put inside of it. Being about and began pulling her precious trees 
four feet wide and six or seven feet up by the roots. She had five of 
long, it made a sizable boat, but it them in her arms, when there was a 
rocked perilously. slipping of the ground on which she 
"I'll never ride in a contraption stood. She looked back to the main- 
like that!" Mrs. Allen cried. "We'd land in horror. The crack was a foot 
tip over and get all wet!" wide! She was on an island that 
Ted Davis chuckled. Already as was going to start down the river in 
wet as the chickens that had given one more minute! "But I'll have my 
up and floated downstream, the trees!" she decided grimly, and jerked 
family was in a laughable plight. the last four of tliem up. With the 



WHERE TRAILS RUN OUT 



47 



trees in her arms, she leaped for solid 
ground. The bank caved off and it 
was all that she could do to keep 
from being pulled down with it. But 
she threw herself backward, and re- 
gained her footing on the little 
island. A sickening lurch of earth 
brought her to a sudden realization 
that she had but a second between 
her and death. The ground on which 
she stood was moving! The crack 
was now four feet wide. She took 
a deep breath, lifted her skirts, and 
leaped for solid ground, landing with 
a force that knocked the breath out 
of her. There was a slow, sucking 
sound, and the little island was 
pulled into the river. 

Mary could hear nothing but the 
cries of her five children as Emily 
and Orson tried to pull her back 
from the caved-off bank. She got 
slowly to her feet and stood facing 
the rampaging river. "I got my 
trees!" she asserted weakly. "You 
brute of a thing!" 

She carried her trees— nine beau- 
tiful young saplings— to the house, 
standing high and dry on its knoll. 

They all went up the steps to the 
porch, where Mary paused to look 
her frightened brood over. She 
named them in her mind. At the 
third one down, she exclaimed, "My 
goodness, Child, you aren't dressed 
yet." 



* * * * 



T INED along the banks of the San 
Juan River, a hundred war-paint- 
ed warriors watched the little settle- 
ment pass on— with time and the 
river. The attack they had planned 
would never come off. 

The Montezuma settlers never set 
foot on their land again. Honorably 
released from their mission, the 
saints were given a blessing and told 
to seek homes elsewhere. Driving 
out of the valley with the little they 
could salvage from the wreck of 
their homes, they filed out of San 
Juan. Poorer by five years than they 
were when they entered it. Richer 
by five years, in a job well done. A 
mission filled to the last measure. 

One permanent town. Bluff City, 
had been established. And, from the 
families that sought homes in South- 
western Colorado, other thriving, 
small towns sprang up. The Indians 
became friends. 

"I have often prayed for us to be 
delivered from you, old 'Devil 
Ditch,' " Mary Davis said. "It was 
you, by your very cussedness, that an- 
swered that prayer!" 

Elizabeth stood up in her wagon 
seat as long as she could see her 
baby's grave. "Not all of me is leav- 
ing San Juan," she sighed. "At 
night when the stars are shining like 
tinsel, I'll come back in thought, 
Baby. And, wherever I go, the wind 
in the treetops will sigh your name 
to me. Goodbye . . . goodbye . . ." 



DESERT INCENSE 

Grace A. Woodbury 



For an hour the rain pelted the desert. 
The thunder rumbled in rage — 
Then a lull and a soft wind bringing 
The fragrance of rain-washed sage. 



Three Mexican Dishes 



Sara Mills 



NOT all Mexican cooking is 
hot. A person could live out 
his life in Mexico and not eat 
a single hot dish. The hot dishes 
are there, products of old Spain, the 
Aztecs, and Mexico. Some of them 
are wonderfully good, but eating 
them is a matter of choice, not ne- 
cessity. Much of the Mexican 
cookery is too intricate for the serv- 
antless American housewife. Some 
of the simpler dishes, however, are 
worth bringing north of the border. 
This time I shall write of only three 
—all easy to make, inexpensive, and 
good. 

I have no legitimate recipes for 
them. They came to me by word of 
mouth and by watching. Hence, 
the measurements here are meant 
as suggestions only. Vary them to 
suit your fancy and your numbers. 

1. Rice soup (Sopa de arroz) 

2. Zucchini with pork (Cala- 
bacitas) 

3. Tortillas with cheese {Toitilhs 
con queso) 

Sopa de anoz is not soup, accord- 
ing to North American standards, 
but a nourishing, one-dish meal for 
luncheon or dinner. There is no 
set way to make it. The contents 
depend more upon the state of the 
refrigerator and the market basket. 
Here is a guiding recipe: 

RICE SOUP (Serves Four) 

1 cup rice (uncooked) 

1 - 2 tbs. fat 

3 - 4 cups of soup stock or water 

Page 48 



2 tbs. chopped onions 
1 cup diced celery 
1 cup green peas 
1 large carrot, sliced 
2-3 tomatoes 

parsley 

salt 

pepper 

a few drops of Worcestershire sauce 

a few drops of Tabasco sauce 

Turn a cup of uncooked rice into a 
heavy frying pan, sizzling with your fav- 
orite shortening. Keep the rice turning 
until it is seared with fat but not browned. 
This should take about five minutes. Now 
turn the rice into a heavy saucepan, which 
contains the 3 or 4 cups of boiling liquid, 
preferably soup stock and chicken, if avail- 
able. Lacking soup stock, use water and 
bouillon cubes. Add to the rice mixture 
the sliced onions, which have been sauteed 
a delicate, golden brown, a cup of diced 
celery, two or three ripe tomatoes (use 
canned tomatoes or juice in off seasons), 
a large carrot sliced in thin wheels, a hand- 
ful of chopped parsley. Then add the 
seasonings. When the rice is almost done, 
remove the cover and place a cup or so 
of freshly shelled green peas, canned peas 
or string beans, if you prefer, on top to 
steam until they are tender. You may also 
add strips of bell pepper, green or red, or 
both. 

The Mexican way of cooking this dish 
is to use an open kettle and stir occasionally. 
Mindful of vitamins, I use a heavy alumi- 
num dish. After the rice is boiling nice- 
ly, I turn the heat low and let it steam. 
You will like the flaky rice and the blend 
of tastes. Tan Sahwso! 



ZUCCHINI WITH PORK (Serves Four) 

Va-i lb. pork cut in cubes 

1 lb. Zucchini (Italian squash) cut in 

cubes 
2-3 cups com, fresh or canned 

a few strips of chili pepper 

salt 



THREE MEXICAN DISHES 



49 



For this dish, get your butcher to cut 
your pork into small cubes. A cheaper 
cut, with bones, may be used, but I prefer 
the tenderloin, with as little fat as possible. 
Brown the meat in a heavy saucepan and 
remove excess fat. Then, for twenty or 
thirty minutes, simmer the browned meat 
in a very little water. Add to it the fresh- 
ly cut zucchini, and the corn. Fresh corn 
is to be had every day in Mexico. You 
can be adaptable and use frozen or canned 
corn, though the taste is not the same. 

Add to the squash and corn mixture a 
few strips of chili pepper. The proper pep- 
per for this is the large, green, shiny one 
with a tapering end. It is definitely hot 
and must be prepared. This is done by 
holding the pepper (with a fork) over a 
gas flame until the skin crackles and bub- 
bles. Next, with the fingers, remove the 
thin skin while the pepper is still warm. 
Then cut out the veins — an inside job — 
and cut the pepper into strips. Add the 
strips, according to your judgment, to the 
mixture, with salt to taste. Cover and 
cook over a low flame until the vegetables 
are tender, no longer. Stir the dish oc- 



casionally. If you are careful, you will 
need no extra water. 

This is not a hot dish, yet it has zest. 

TORTILLAS WITH CHEESE 

My favorite of all Mexican food is 
la toitilh con queso. It is as simple as its 
name to fix, but possible only where tor- 
tillas (thin pancakes made of corn meal), 
are to be had. There is no substitute for 
tortillas. 

Take freshly made tortillas, sprinkle 
them lightly with salt, and place on each 
a generous helping of freshly grated (on the 
coarse grater) American cheese. Fold the 
tortillas and secure them with a toothpick. 
Then heat until the cheese is hot and 
drippy. The best way to heat them is the 
Mexican way — tortillas placed on a metal 
sheet or griddle over a low flame. The 
tortillas may be heated in the oven, but 
care must be taken not to dry them. An 
electric, portable oven is also good for 
party amounts. They should be eaten at 
once. By themselves they are delectable. 
Serve them with a tossed green salad or 
sliced tomatoes. There's nothing better. 



CAUGHT NAPPING 

Julia Nelson 

I found my kitchen sleeping 
Last night; it lay so still . . . 
And moonlight poured a silver flood 
On every window sill. 

The bubble-throated kettle 
Was silent; stretching out, . 
In ruffled sweet abandon. 
White curtains tossed about. 



The tall red stool stood on one leg, 
A cup was out of place; 
And as I watched, a soft smile spread 
Across my kitchen's face. 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickeiing, General Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946, page 685. 



CENTENNIAL PROGRAMS AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Ethel M. Beckstrand 

PALO ALTO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENCY AT 
CENTENNIAL MUSICAL AND FASHION SHOW, May 23, 1947 

Left to right: Leah D. Kartchner, First Counselor; Leila Gates, President; Ethel 
M. Beckstead, Second Counselor; Iva Minard, Secretary-Treasurer. 

At the closing of the Relief Society season, the seven wards and branches of Palo 
Alto Stake met for an enjoyable evening of varied entertainment. A lovely musical 
opened the program and a fashion show followed. Fifty-five dresses, suits, and coats, 
all made by Relief Society members, were modeled. Many beautiful handmade gloves, 
hats, and bags, were featured as costume accessories. There were many interesting and 
beautiful displays of handicraft, pioneer heirlooms, and literature which had been used 
in the lesson work during the year. Nearly 250 members and their partners attended. 

Page 50 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



51 



OGDEN STAKE (UTAH), HUNTS VILLE WARD, SEWING PRIZES WON 
AT UTAH CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION OF FINE ARTS 

Brother Arvel W. Dean, Coordinator, Northern Utah Region, Church Welfare 
Plan, reports that the members of the Huntsville Ward Relief Society received several 
outstanding awards at the Utah Centenr^ial Exposition of Fine Arts. The articles, which 
had been made as part of the Welfare assignment, were: 

Pair of mittens — First Prize 
Pair of mittens — Second Prize 
Handmade rug — First Prize 
Silk quilt — Third Prize 
Crocheted Rug — Second Prize 

Brother Dean comments: "This speaks very highly of the type of work which the 
Huntsville Ward Relief Society sisters are doing at their work meetings for the Welfare 
Program. We wish to compliment them for turning out such outstanding work." 

Cleona W. Hedenstrom is president of Ogden Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Helen Erwin 



EAST CENTRAL STATES MISSION, HUNTINGTON (WEST VIRGINIA), 

PAGEANT, "MOTHERS OF LONG AGO," PRESENTED IN HONOR OF 

MOTHER'S DAY, May ii, 1947 

Candle bearers, left to right: Gracelee Wroten; Barbara Williams; Vera Young; 
Gloria Young; Eleanor Johnson. Mothers of long ago, left to right: Helen Erwin; Elva 
Sharp; Maggie Sharp; Mayme Johnson; Ona Schroath; Maud Rice. Mothers of today: 
Stella Wood; Martha Carico; Margaret Anderson; Erma Mills. Seated at right, Spirit 
of Youth, Margie Rice; seated at desk, Kines Bexfield. 

Hilda M. Richards is president of East Central States Mission Relief Society. 



52 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 




Photograph submitted by Ardelle Swindle 

SOUTH SEVIER STAKE (UTAH), PAGEANT, "RELIEF SOCIETY 
THROUGH THE YEARS," May 29, 1947 

This pageant was very beautifully worked out and was presented with great care as 
to details of costuming and staging. One scene, "The Spirit of Relief Society/* presented 
by the Monroe South Ward, is shown in the photograph. 

Left to right: Ruth Jones; Lorean Cloward, First Counselor; Ina Newby; Lucille 
Webb; Mary Y. Christiansen, Secretar^'-Treasurer; Louise Christiansen, President; Mina 
Olsen; Deona Dunn; Myrtle Peterson; Zelpha DeMill; Miley Smith; Sylvia Musig, 
former President, South Sevier Stake Relief Society. Floral M. Rasmussen is the pres- 
ent president. 

Inset photograph is Ida M. Anderson, of Monroe South Ward. She is seventy-four 
years old and has served as a visiting teacher for forty-seven years, including forty years 
of continuous service. 




Photograph submitted by Madge P. Fowler 

PASADENA STAKE (CALIFORNIA), TABLE DECORATION, OLD FOLKS 

SOCIAL, July 26, 1947 

Madge P. Fowler, President, Pasadena Stake Relief Society, reports a unique enter- 
tainment in honor of the old folks of the stake in which a prize was offered for the most 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



53 



unusual and effective table decoration. Alhambra Ward received the prize for its pre- 
sentation of a covered wagon train which was devised and arranged by Ella Carpenter. 
She used twenty-four characters posed against a desert background. All details were 
complete, even to blinders for the horses, the implements fastened to the wagons, and 
the furnishings inside the wagons. The elderly people very much enjoyed this realistic 
picture of the historic days of '47. 




Photograph submitted by Eliza Meacham 

SOUTH SALT LAKE STAKE (UTAH), MILLER WARD PAGEANT, "ECHOES 

FROM THE PAST," December 7, 1946 

Front row, seated: Myrle Jackson. Second row seated, left to right: Rosemary Mc- 
Kinnon; Lucele Pope; Myrle Sunbeck. 

Third row standing, left to right: Lila Harrison; Alice Rowsel; Minnie Solomon, 
Secretary; Elizabeth Alsop; Eliza Meacham, author of the pageant. 

Fourth row standing, left to right: lone Shaw, Counselor; Delia Walton, President; 
Veda Baker, Counselor. 

This was an outstanding pageant and very well attended. A song, "Our Pioneers," 
composed by Sister Mecham, was a particularly outstanding part of the program. The 
gifted young composer, Crawford Gates, who wrote the musical scores for the "Promised 
Valley," composed the music for Sister Meacham's song. Mr. Gates is a nephew of 
Sister Meacham. 

LauRene K. Lindquist is president of South Salt Lake Stake Relief Society. 



54 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 




Photograph submitted by Pauline Stevens 

BIG HORN STAKE (WYOMING),- COWLEY WARD VISITING 
TEACHERS BANQUET, February 1946 

Sixth from the end of the table, right background, is Opal Harston, President of 
Cowley Ward Relief Society at the time the photograph was taken; to her right is First 
Counselor Verda Partridge; and to her left, Second Counselor Geneva Stevens, now Pres- 
ident of Cowley Ward Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Mable D. Mortensen 

PHOENIX STAKE (ARIZONA), SOCIAL HONORING THE VISITING 

TEACHERS, June 6, 1947 

Mable D, Mortensen, President, Phoenix Stake Rehef Society, reports that during 
the year 1946-47 three special projects were sponsored to promote interest and to stimu- 
late activity among the visiting teachers. "First was a contest in which the teaching re- 
quirements were divided into four groups. Each teacher was to make a barometer for 
each month. These were divided into four parts, and the four phases of teaching activ- 
ity were each represented by one-fourth of the barometer, which was filled whenever 
that particular phase of the work was completed. The four phases were: 1. Doing the 
teaching the first week in the month; 2. Every home contacted; 3. Attendance at visit- 
ing teachers meeting; 4. Message given in the home. At the close of the year's 
work a convention for all visiting teachers was sponsored, at which teachers who had 
completed their work, as indicated by the barometers, were signally honored and each 
was presented with a small book as a token of appreciation." 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



55 




Photograph submitted by Grace P. Turley 

NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION, COTTAGE GROVE 
(OREGON), BRANCH 

Front row, left to right: Zelma Van Matre, President; Helen Shrives; Paris Jolly, 
Secretary; Velma Levens, First Counselor; Ruth Lamb; June Chatterton. 

Back row, left to right: Lula McCullough; Westerene Turner; Grace F. Turley, 
missionary; Margaret Hinkson, Second Counselor; Aliene Andrews; Goldie Gunn; Esther 
Woodcox; Beulah Ramsey. 

This photograph was taken about two months after the organization of the branch 
Relief Society June ii, 1947. 




NORTHWESTERN STATES MIS- 
SION, REEDSPORT (OREGON), 
BRANCH 

Front row, left to right: Blanche Hick- 
man, Second Counselor; Martha Hunt, 
President; Mary Raynes, First Counselor. 

Back row, left to right. Maymie Fox; 
Eunice Shrouder; Beth Raynes, Secretary; 
Ruth Cloward; Grace F. Turley, mission- 
ary. 

This photograph was taken at the time 
the branch was organized, October 1, 1947. 



Photograph submitted by Grace F. Turley 



These two Relief Societies are growing rapidly, and they are accomplishing much 
valuable work. They have completed quilt projects, contributed to the Church Welfare 
Plan for European Relief, have conducted bazaars, and have presented very fine Relief 
Society conference programs. 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 




Photograph submitted by P«arl H. Ycet 

IDAHO STAKE, BANCROFT WARD RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

Front row, left to right: Mary Ann Jenkins 1928-1932; Edna Johnson 1943-1945; 
Pearl H. Yost, present president, sustained September 23, 1945. 

Back row, left to right: Barbara Eliason, first president, who served eighteen years; 
Jennie S. Gilbert 1925-1928; Louie Hale Call 1929-1938. 

EHzabeth W. Hatch is president of Idaho Stake Relief Society. 




SAN FRANCISCO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), SUNSET WARD 1947 WELFARE 

SEWING EXHIBIT 

Standing, left to right: Thelma Keller; Grace Gordon; Nerva Huff; Gwenn Grif- 
fiths; Josephine T. Danford; DeLilah M. Fullenbach, President, San Francisco Stake 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



57 



Relief Society; Floyd Griffiths, Bishop, Sunset Ward; Josephine Sanders; Susie Beattie; 
Marion H. Willis; Louise H. Stoddard, in charge of sewing and Welfare work; Anne R. 
Barton, President, Sunset Ward Relief Society; Stake President Byron J. Barton; Gladys 
R. Winter; Aleda Horsley. 

The photograph shows only part of the completed Welfare assignment, which in- 
cluded 351 articles of clothing. The beautiful quilt of unusual design shown on the right 
was given, partly finished, to Louise Y. Robison, beloved General President of Relief 
Society, during an official visit to Hawaii. The quilt was completed by the Relief So- 
ciety women of Sunset Ward. The quilt is the only article in the picture which is not 
part of the Welfare sewing. 




:;^/ 



Photograph submitted by Alberta O. Doxey 



EASTERN STATES MISSION, ELMIRA (NEW YORK), BRANCH 

SEWING PROJECT 

Left to right: Fredericka Campbell; Gladys Wood; First Counselor Margaret 
Beach; President Margaret Kresge; Secretary Grace Fowler; missionaries Delia Tew and 
Ruth Rockwood; Oliva Merrick. 

Absent when the photograph was taken: Second Counselor Lula M. Clark; Maude 
Barden; Marian Thorn; Jean Hungcrford. 

Alberta O. Doxey, President, Eastern States Mission Relief Society, reports that 
this small branch of eleven members has been very active in all phases of Relief Society 
work. Besides the regularly scheduled Sunday evening program, the Relief Society took 
charge of Father's Day. All-day work meetings were held during the summer, in which 
eight quilts were made and three layettes completed. In all, 101 articles were made dur- 
ing the year. Many bake sales were held, and the organization contributed several hun- 
dred dollars to the branch building fund. A birthday dinner has been given for each 
member ^ud each one was presented with a Relief Society pin. 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



cJheoiog^ — The Life and Ministry of the Savior 

Lesson 7-''Honored by Strangers, Rejected by His Own" 
''Continuation of Our Lord's Ministry in Galilee" 

Elder Don B. Cditon 

(Reference: /esus the Christ, Chapters 13 and 14, by Elder James E. Talmage) 

For Tuesday, April 6, 1948 

Objective: To prove that Jesus is no respecter of persons, but that his blessings are 
given to all who have faith in him, and who serve him. 

TN order for one to grasp fully the Jesus did not hesitate to go 
great work of our Lord, one must through Samaria on his journey to 
know something of the conditions Galilee. One incident of the trip 
existing among the people in the is worthy of note. Jesus, tired and 
land where he lived his earthly life, weary, rested for awhile at Jacob's 
Much good work was done, both well, which was held in very high 
by Jesus and his disciples, among the esteem by Jews, as well as by tlie 
people of Samaria. The Samaritans Samaritans. This well was near 
were despised by the Jews, and, in Sychar, a town in Samaria. A Sa- 
time, this hatred became mutual, maritan woman came to fill her wa- 
The inhabitants of both the pro- ter-jug and Jesus engaged her in con- 
vince and city of Samaria were a versation. He said to her: ''Give me 
mixed people. The province lay be- to drink." A request for water was 
tween Judea and Galilee. Assyrians always granted wherever possible in 
and other heathen nations had in- all Oriental lands. Surprised at be- 
termarried with the Israelites of Sa- ing spoken to by a Jew, she asked: 
maria, yet all claimed to be descend- ''How is it that thou, being a Jew, 
ants of Jacob. Geikie, in his Life askest drink of me, which am a wom- 
and Words oJt Christy says, "They an of Samaria? for the Jews have no 
(the Samaritans) became even more dealings with the Samaritans." 
rigidly attached to the law of Moses Jesus replied: "If thou knewest 
than the Jews themselves." The the gift of God, and who it is that 
Jews, however, would not recognize saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou 
these people. Some of the practices wouldest have asked of him, and he 
between the two groups became ut- would have given thee living water" 
terly ridiculous. Hatred prevented (John 4:7-10). 
any co-operation. The woman failed to see the 
Page 58 




A Perry Picture 



From a Painting by Bida 1813-1895 

lESUS TEACHING IN THE SYNAGOGUE 



spiritual meaning in his words. He 
then proceeded to give her a signif- 
icant lesson: 



Jesus answered and said unto her, Who- 
soever drinketh of this water shall thirst 
again: But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I shall give him 
shall be in him a well of water springing 
up into everlasting life (John 4:13-14). 

The woman could only see a pos- 
sible saving of labor, while Jesus was 
promising eternal spiritual life to a 
thirsting soul. 

The Lord also gave the woman a 
demonstration of his power of dis- 
cernment. When he asked her to 
go get her husband, she replied: "I 
have no husband." 

Jesus said unto her, "Thou hast 
well said, I have no husband: For 
thou hast had five husbands; and he 
whom thou now hast is not thy hus- 
band." 

She knew, then, that she spoke to 
no ordinary mortal. Jesus had read 
her innermost thoughts and her past 
life. 

The Samaritan, convinced that 
Jesus was, at least, a great prophet, 
went and brought a group of her 
townspeople. Prior to going, she 
had remarked: "I know that Messias 
Cometh, which is called Christ: when 
he is come, he will tell us all things." 
To her utter amazement, Jesus re- 
plied: "I that speak unto thee am 
he" (John 4:25-26). 

Disregarding the objections of his 
disciples, Jesus talked to these Sa- 
maritans and sowed the seeds that 
later resulted in a harvest of souls 
(Acts 8:5-14). The gospel is for 
every soul who will accept it. That 
truth was difficult for the disciples 
of Jesus to comprehend. 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

After leaving Samaria, our Lord 
went to Cana. He knew full well 
that Nazareth would reject him. His 
remark: ''A prophet hath no hon- 
our in his own country," is often 
quoted. 

A remarkable event occurred at 
Cana. A nobleman of high rank 
came and pleaded with Jesus to go 
on to Capernaum and heal his son. 
This man was probably an official in 
Herod's government. Jesus knew the 
man's thoughts and said unto him: 
''Except ye see signs and wonders, 
ye will not believe." 

The man, however, continued his 
importunities, and the merciful Sav- 
ior finally said to him : 



Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the 
man believed the word that Jesus had 
spoken unto him, and he went his way" 
(John 4:50). 

The son lived and both the man 
and his family accepted the gospel. 

From Cana, Jesus went again to 
Nazareth. He found but little faith 
there. He did, however, go to their 
service in the synagogue on the Sab- 
bath. He read from the roll, or book, 
that was handed him, from the sixty- 
first chapter of Isaiah, a passage 
specifically referring to the coming 
of the Messiah. When the eyes of 
all the congregation were turned to- 
ward him, he said: "This day is this 
scripture fulfilled in your ears" (Luke 
4:21). They scoffed at his claim 
and tried to throw him over the 
cliffs of a nearby hill. ''But he pass- 
ing through the midst of them went 
his way" (Luke 4:30). 

At Capernaum and in other parts 
of Galilee, he preached in the syna- 
gogues and did many mighty mir- 
acles. He cast out evil spirits from 
those afflicted. Even the devil 



LESSON DEf»ARTMENT 61 

cried out: "I know thee who thou was preaching one day in a house 

art; the Holy One of God." He which was so crowded tiiat there was 

healed the sick, and many were con- no room nor any way for more peo- 

verted—too many probably— by rea- pie to get in to hear him. There was 

son of the miracles he performed. a man afflicted with palsy. Both he 

and his friends were anxious to reach 

Continuation oi the Ministiy Jesus, but were unable to do so. 

in Gililce Finally, they devised the ingenious 

The observant reader of the New plan of going to the roof and cither 

Testament will be impressed with made a hole or took the sick man 

the humility of the Mighty One. He through the trapdoor and lowered 

turned so frequently to the Father, him, by means of ropes and a mat- 

whose work he had come to do, and tress, until he was in the presence 

was always so mindful of their re- of Jesus. The Lord first looked with 

lationship that one who wants to compassion on the sufferer and said: 

follow this great leader must needs "Son, thy sins be forgiven thee!" The 

be humble. Jews, hearing this, accused him of 

Simon Peter, and others, wanted blasphemy because they felt it was 
Jesus to remain in Capernaum, but dishonoring God; that no one but 
he said unto them, "I must preach 2^\^^^ *^ "§^* *° *f §1^^ *'"''• 
the kingdom of God to other cities ^« M^^^er however, made the state- 
also; for therefore am I sent." As he ">«"* ^^ *^^. T^^^^«= Whose soever 
journeyed, a man afflicted with the ^1"' ^^ remit, they are remitted unto 
loathsome disease of leprosy knelt ^^^'^' ^J"^ ^^ose soever sins ye re- 
before him and humbly asked: "If tain, they are retained (John 
thou wilt, thou canst make me 3°=^3). This same power was given 
clean." Jesus was touched by this pa- ^ Peter on a previous occasion. It is 
thetic and sincere pleading, and laid '^'i''"^^ of "5 *^* ^,f ^^'S^""" «" 
his hand upon the afflicted one and ?i«"-.„^°^ will forgive whomsoever 
cleansed him of the leprosy, he will forgive, 
although he was full of it (Mark A dispute then arose as to wheth- 
1:40-45). The Lord fully demon- er it is easier to forgive sins or to heal 
strated his obedience to law by tdl- one afflicted with palsy. The Savior, 
ing the former leper to immediately in effect, answered by doing both, 
report to the priest of the healing He spoke to the palsied man as fol- 
and to make the offering required lows: 

under the Mosaic law. He further g^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Son of 

charged the man to keep silent re- ^an hath power on earth to forgive sins, 

garding the miracle. The Savior ... I say unto thee, Arise and take up thy 

quite generally discouraged any pub- bed, and go thy way into thine house" 

1J(»|^^ (Mark 2:10-11). 

Shortly after the event just men- xhe man obeyed and to the 

tioned, Jesus was again in Caper- amazement of the people, was fully 

naum. In fact, he seemed to have healed. The comforting statement 

made his home in this place more "thy sins be forgiven thee," seems to 

than in any other of the cities. He imply that the man may have been 



62 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 

sinful but evidently was repentant, spirit of the Great Physician. Will 

and the Lord was merciful. the spiritual teachers of the Church 

Next, we find Jesus at the seaside, find a way to help the straying souls? 

At this place, he called Matthew to Jesus worked with that class. Will 

be one of the Twelve. Although a we? 

despised tax collector, Jesus knew The Lord knew the scriptures 
Matthew's ability. He was a great well, but he constantly offended the 
student of the Jewish scripture. In Jews by drawing his lessons from life 
the book he later wrote, he quoted rather than going to the cold letter 
copiously from the prophets. It is of the law. One day, as he stood by 
said that every quotation from the the Sea of Galilee, a great crowd 
Jewish scripture in the New Testa- came to hear him. He improvised a 
ment is found in the Book of Mat- pulpit by getting into a boat and 
thew. Jesus knew the true worth of having Simon move the boat a short 
souls. distance from the shore. He de- 
Jesus here taught another of his livered one of his powerful address- 
immortal lessons, soon after Mat- es. Drawing from the environment 
thew became one of the Twelve, with which they were familiar, as all 
Some of John the Baptist's disciples good teachers do, he said to his dis- 
came to the Master, claiming that he ciples: ''Come ye after me, and I 
was not strict enough in observing will make you to become fishers of 
the law. The disciples of Jesus were men" (Mark 1:17). Most of them 
not fasting enough; they were dining had been fishermen; they were now 
with publicans and sinners; they to fish for souls who could be shown 
were following the pursuits of life in the way to eternal life, 
a new way. To the feast Matthew 

had given at the time of his conver- Questions and Suggestions for 

sion and call to the ministry, some Discussion 

of the ''publicans and sinners" had r , . j .u .■ -, 

■L • •. J rn .1 c 1 . In what way does the conversation be- 

been invited. Then came the Sav- ^^,^^„ j^3^3 ^^^\^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ j^^^b's well 

ior S lesson : show that he was no respecter of persons 

^. . 11, ^ f and that his teachings are for all people? 

They that are whole have no need of ^^e incident should be carefully studied. 

the physician, but they that are sick: I ^^^ ^^^ ^^e Lord's power of discernment 

came not to call the nghteous, but sinners shown? 

to repentance (Mark 2:17). ^ j'^^^g^ ^f ^^^^3^^ possessed the power 

T-. . . 1 • J 1 , .1 to heal the sick. Relate an incident show- 

Even to this day, how true the -^^ ^^^^ ^his power was exercised even 

doctrine! The spiritually sick need vvhen the sick person was not present, 

our help. The underprivileged child, 3. Give some of the evidence showing 

the boys and girls who come from that Jesus always subjected himself to the 

broken homes, and all who have wishes of his Father 

T r 1 r 1 1 n r 4- Relate the incident of the calling of 

Strayed from the fold, call for some- Matthew to the ministry. Show that the 

one who will minister to them in the Lord came to call sinners to repentance. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 63 

ViSiting cJeachers' lliessages — Our Pioneer 

Heritage 

Lesson 7— Building Activities 
Fiesident Amy Brown Lyman 

For Tuesday, April 6, 1948 

Objective: To recognize the high standards in the building activities of the pio- 
neers, which act as a stimulus for us today. 

TN looking back over Utah's first Logan, Manti, and St. George, and a 
century, and in evaluating the ac- number of attractive tabernacles 
complishments of the Latter-day such as those found in Logan, Brig- 
Saints, their building activities loom ham City, Provo, St. George, and 
large. Not only the number and va- Coalville. 

riety of Latter-day Saint buildings Four additional temples have been 
is surprising, but also the style of erected, in Hawaii, Canada, Arizona, 
architecture used, and the stability ^nd Idaho Falls, making eight tem- 
maintained. It has been the prac- ples which are in use today. These, 
tice of Latter-day Saints to build with the Kirtland and Nauvoo tem- 
well. In Nauvoo substantial build- ples, make ten in all which have been 
ings had been erected by them in- built by the Church, 
eluding the beautiful temple which Among the many other new and 
was destroyed by fire and tornado notable Church buildings are the 
and even before that time, a temple Church Office Building and the 
had been built by them in Kirtland, Bishop's Building in Salt Lake City, 
which is still standing. the Joseph Smith Memorial Build- 
Naturally, the most famous Lat- ing, which stands on the Brigham 
ter-day Saint buildings are located Young University campus in Provo, 
in Salt Lake City— the Temple, Tab- with other substantial school and 
ernacle, and the Assembly Hall, most seminary buildings, two up-to-date 
of the construction of which was gymnasiums located in Salt Lake and 
done during the first half of the first Ogden, and three large, modern hos- 
century of the Church. Two other pitals located in Salt Lake, Ogden, 
attractive old structures are the Lion and Idaho Falls. And now, in order 
House and the Beehive House, and to extend hospital facilities to re- 
near them is the Eagle Gate, all mote regions of the Church, a num- 
greatly admired by traveling artists ber of smaller hospitals are being 
and architects. The old Salt Lake established in some of the smaller 
Theater, the Social Hall, and the communities. 
Gardo House, all now gone, were We point with pride also to our 
also noted buildings. many fine, commodious ward chap- 
Scattered throughout the State are els, in connection with which attrac- 
other old and noteworthy buildings, tive recreation halls have been 
including three temples, located in erected. 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



In addition to these public and 
Church buildings, hundreds of 
beautiful and comfortable homes 
have been built by the individual 
members of the Church. 

It can hardly be realized that in 
one single century a Church with 
such a small membership, and estab- 
lished faraway in a desert, could ac- 
complish so much in the way of 
erecting so many permanent, digni- 
fied, massive, and architecturally 



admirable buildings. Latter-day 
Saints will continue to build mag- 
nificently, if they appreciate and 
build upon the foundation laid by 
their pioneer ancestors. 

Suggestions for Discussion 

Some of the teachers might be given 
an opportunity to mention and describe 
other Latter-day Saint buildings and fea- 
tures of buildings which they admire, call- 
ing attention to the need of preserving his- 
toric buildings intact. 



See pages 24 and 25 for "Relief Society Building News* 



■ » I 



V(/om nleeting — Sewing 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 6— Fitted Facings 

Jean Ridges Jennings 

For Tuesday, March 9, 1948 

Reference: The Complete Book of Sewing, Chapter VIII, pp. 65-69; XV, 105, 106; 
XX, 134, 135. 



^NE of the very useful techniques 
which has numerous possibilities 
is that of applying fitted facings. 
The uses for this finish are almost 
unlimited. Wherever we find an 
edge with a curve, a point, or an un- 
usual shape, it is most easily finished 
with a fitted facing. Although bind- 
ing, cording, piping, etc., are fre- 
quently employed as methods of dec- 
orating and completing necks, 
sleeves, and various other parts of 
garments, when a plain, inconspicu- 
ous, and practical finish is called for, 
we resort to the fitted facing. 

As a general rule, commercial pat- 
terns include, with the other pieces, 



pattern sections by which to cut fac- 
ings for edges of a garment requiring 
them. But, in some instances, they 
are omitted and the user is instruct- 
ed to cut a bias strip an inch or two 
in width and employ it as a facing. 
This method is frequently trouble- 
some, especially if the edge to be 
faced is curved or shaped. In these 
cases it is difficult to obtain a flat 
and smooth look. For curved or 
square neck lines; for edges with a 
series of scallops, points, or squares; 
for shaped sleeve edges; for collars, 
lapels, or pocket flaps, try using fit- 
ted facings. 
It is not necessary to always have 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 65 

a pattern for cutting fitted facings, intervals so that the facing will not 
The edge of the garment itself can pucker at the edge when it is turned 
serve as a pattern. Care must be inside. For the same reason we 
taken to cut the facing in the same must also snip into the points be- 
shape and size as the edge to be fin- tween scallops and into squared 
ished, having the grain of the ma- corners to the line of machine stitch- 
terial run in the same direction in ing. On outside curves, such as seal- 
both tlie garment and the facing. lops or rounded collars and lapels, 

If there are seams to be joined, notches should be cut out at frc- 

such as at the shoulders of a neck quent intervals to avoid too much 

facing, they must be sewed and bulk when the facing is turned. The 

pressed open and flat, as the first excess seam must be cut off in the 

step. Next, the edge of the facing points of collars, cuffs, lapels, etc. 

is placed on top the edge of the gar- Tlie raw edge of the facing is 

mcnt, the two right sides together, usually finished off by turning un- 

basted in place, and then stitched on der once, stitching it on the sewing 

the sewing machine, with an even machine, or with a small running 

seam allowance all around. hand stitching, close to tlie fold, and 

At tliis point, edges with an inside tlien tacking it lightly to the body 

curve must be snipped at frequent of the garment. 



JLiteratare — Literature of the Doctrine and Covenants 

Eldei H. Wayne Diiggs 

Lesson 7-Doctrinal Exposition of the Doctrine and Covenants 

For Tuesday, April 20, k 



Objective: To appreciate the Doctrine and Covenants as literature through a dis- 
cussion of the wisdom contained in modem scripture. 

nPHE most frequent type of writ- tion in the evasive turns of reason 
ing found in the Doctrine and propounded by the ministers of his 
Covenants is tliat of doctrinal ex- day. Small wonder, then, that there 
position and instruction. This is was much need for inspired instnic- 
not strange, either, when one con- tion through a latter-day prophet, if 
siders the state of affairs the world the simple truths of the gospel were 
was in at the time of Joseph Smith's again to be understood, 
first vision. So snarled were the con- As suggested in the title of this 
cepts of men regarding the way of modern scripture, the Lord's doc- 
life that churches had sprung up on trincs and covenants have come to 
the slightest pretext of doctrine. To earth again in renewed ways. These 
a youth of questioning mind, such as throw additional light upon the 
Joseph, there could be no satisfac- Priesthood, the organization, the 



ee 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



ordinances and commandments of 
his Church, and point the way his 
saints must go to find salvation. 

The Lord has spoken to us in this 
day in the language which we can 
understand. Note the following 
passages: 

Treasure up in your minds continually 
the words of life (84:85). 

For my soul delighteth in the song of the 
heart; yea, the song of the righteous is a 
prayer" unto me, and it shall be answered 
with a blessing upon their heads (25:12). 

Verily I say, men should be anxiously 
engaged in a good cause, and do many 
things of their own free will, and bring to 
pass much righteousness; for the power is 
in them, wherein they are agents unto 
themselves. And inasmuch as men do good 
they shall in no wise lose their reward 
(58:27-28). 

For this is a day of warning, and not a 
day of many words. For I, the Lord, am 
not to be mocked in the last days (63:58) . 

Behold, now it is called today until the 
coming of the Son of Man, and verily it is 
a day of sacrifice, and a day for the tithing 
of my people; for he that is tithed shall 
not be burned at his coming (64:23). 

I, the Lord, am bound when ye do 
what I say; but when ye do not what I say, 
ye have no promise (82:10). 

Yea, seek ye out of the best books words 
of wisdom; seek learning, even by study 
and also by faith (88:118). 

Cease to be idle; cease to be unclean; 
cease to find fault one with another; cease 
to sleep longer than is needful; retire to 
thy bed early, that ye may not be weary; 
arise early, that your bodies and your minds 
maybe invigorated (88:124). 

And all saints who remember to keep 
and do these sayings, walking in obedience 
to the commandments, shall receive health 
in their navel and marrow to their bones; 
And shall find wisdom and great treasures 
of knowledge, even hidden treasures; and 
shall run and not be weary, and shall walk 
and not faint. And I, the Lord, give unto 



them a promise, that the destroying angel 
shall pass by them, as the children of Israel, 
and not slay them. Amen (89:18-21). - 

For man is spirit. The elements are 
eternal, and spirit and element, inseparably 
connected, receive a fulness of joy; And 
when separated, man cannot receive a ful- 
ness of joy. The elements are the taber- 
nacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of 
God, even temples; and whatsoever temple 
is defiled, God shall destroy that temple. 
The glory of God is intelligence, or, in 
other words, light and truth (93:33-36). 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that when 
I give a commandment to any of the sons 
of men to do a work unto my name, and 
those sons of men go with all their might 
and with all they have to perform that 
work, and cease not their diligence, and 
their enemies come upon them and hinder 
them from performing that work, behold, 
it behooveth me to require that work no 
more at the hands of those sons of men, 
but to accept of their offerings. And the 
iniquity and transgression of my holy laws 
and commandments I will visit upon the 
heads of those who hindered my work, un- 
to the third and fourth generation, so long 
as they repent not, and hate me, saith the 
Lord God (124:49, 50). 

It is impossible for a man to be saved 
in ignorance (131:6). 

Here is writing with the inspira- 
tion of divinity. 

Activities and Readings 
ioT Appreciation 

The discussion for this class pe- 
riod may well be spent in reading a 
number of sections of the Doctrine 
and Covenants which bring added 
light to the gospel. For example, in 
the 93 section, the Lord defines 
the relationship between himself and 
the Father, in the following verses 

Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall come 
to pass that every soul who forsaketh his 
sins and cometh unto me, and calleth on 
my name, and obeyeth my voice, and keep- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



67 



eth my commandments, shall see my face 
and know that I am: and that I am the 
true light that lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the world, and that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in me, and the 
Father and I are one — the Father because 
he gave me of his fulness, and the Son be- 
cause I was in the world and made flesh 
my tabernacle, and dwelt among the sons 
of men. I was in the world, and received 
of my Father, and the works of him were 
plainly manifest. 

This section 93 also deals with the 
record of John, the apostle and rev- 
elator, Jesus Christ, the Firstborn, 
the place of man in the beginning 
with God, the eternal nature of the 



elements, and the glory of God. It is 
the direct and forceful manner of 
this inspired scripture that appeals. 
Call upon the class to read carefully 
each part of this section outlining 
the above doctrines and note for dis- 
cussion the clarity of language and 
style of expression. Single out those 
passages which are best remembered. 

Additional sections for similar discus- 
sions may be found under the numbers 27, 
29, 84, 88, 107. There are others which 
may be suggested by the class. Be ready to 
read and discuss a favorite passage of in- 
struction you have loved from the Doctrine 
and Covenants. 



Social cScfmc^— Essentials in Home Training 

Lesson 6— Tolerance 



Elder Joseph Jacobs 

For Tuesday, April 27, 1948 

Objective: To show that the teachings of the Lord breathe the spirit of tolerance, 
and that tolerance is not acceptance. 



What Is Tolerance? 

TT was Voltaire who said, *1 disap- 
prove of what you say, but I will 
defend to the death your right to 
say it." Such is the spirit of toler- 
ance. 

Tolerance is a calm, generous respect for 
the opinions of others, even of one's ene- 
mies. It recognizes the right of every man 
to think his own thoughts, to live his own 
life, to be himself in all things, so long as 
he does not run counter to the rights of 
others. It means giving to others the same 
freedom that we ourselves crave (William 
George Jordan: The Power oi Truth, 
page 97). 



Wherein Da We See the Tolerance 
oi Christ Manifest? 

Christ's teachings exemplified tol- 
erance. During his ministry, the 
Savior was accused of consorting with 
the sinners and publicans and with 
many people whom the accusers 
thought beneath his station. Jesus' 
reply to this accusation was: 

They that be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick ... for I am not 
come to call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance (Matt 9:12, 13). 

Tolerance makes a distinction be- 
tween the sin and the sinner. The 
Lord himself said: 



68 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



For I the Lord cannot look upon sin 
with the least degree of allowance; never- 
theless, he that repents and does the com- 
mandments of the Lord shall be forgiven 
(D. &C. 1:31-32). 

We are not to condone sin nor 
partake of it in any form, but neith- 
er should we judge the sinner: ''I, 
the Lord, will forgive whom I will 
forgive, but of you it is required to 
forgive all men" (D. & C. 64:10). 
When the woman taken in adultery 
was brought before Christ, tlie 
scribes and Pharisees sought to trap 
Jesus because the law of Moses de- 
creed that such should be stoned: 
"But what sayest tliou?" they de- 
manded. 

But Jesus stooped down, and with his 
finger wrote on the ground, as though he 
heard them not. So when they continued 
asking him, he hfted up himself, and said 
unto them, He that is without sin among 
you, let him first cast a stone at her. And 
again he stooped down, and wrote on the 
ground. And they which heard it, being 
convicted by their own conscience, went 
out one by one, beginning at the eldest, 
even unto the last: and Jesus was left 
alone, and the woman standing in the 
midst. When Jesus had lifted up himself, 
and saw none but the woman, he said unto 
her. Woman, where are those thine ac- 
cusers? hath no man condemned thee? She 
said, No man. Lord. And Jesus said unto 
her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and 
sin no more (John 8:6-11). 

His admonition, "go and sin no 
more," gave her new hope for the fu- 
ture. Only God can see the striv- 
ings, the desires, the real intent of a 
person's heart. We see only the out- 
ward manifestations, and so we are 
not qualified to judge. 

When we sit in solemn judgment of the 
acts and characters of those around us and 
condemn them with the easy nonchalance 
of our ignorance, ... we reveal our intoler- 
ance (William George Jordan: The 
Power oi Truth, page 105). 



What Is the Latter-day Saint View- 
point Regarding Religious 
Tolerance? 

As Latter-day Saints, in reviewing 
the past history of our Church, we 
know the venom of religious intoler- 
ance. It seems incredible that men 
could heap such vicious hatred up- 
on any people because of tlicir re- 
ligious views, however, the pages of 
history are filled with accounts of 
the awful persecution of the inno- 
cent because of religion. 

Tolerance for the religious beliefs 
of others is part of the Latter-day 
Saint doctrine. Our nth Article of 
Faith says: 

We claim the privilege of worshiping 
Almighty God according to tlie dictates of 
our own conscience, and allow all men the 
same privilege, let them worship how, 
where, or what they may. 

Free agency is an eternal principle 
by means of which Cod permits us 
to work out our own destiny. Tlic 
right of every man to live as he sees 
fit is a sacred privilege. At one time 
the Prophet Joseph Smith was asked 
how he governed so many people 
harmoniously in one faith. His re- 
ply was simple but full of wisdom: 
''I teach them correct principles and 
they govern themselves." 

The incident is related that when 
the members of the Catholic church 
first began to hold meetings in Salt 
Lake City they had no place in which 
to meet and the use of the old Tab- 
ernacle was offered to them. And 
so they made use of this building for 
their services. President Brigham 
Young was also instrumental in get- 
ting the title cleared when they pur- 
chased their first property here. This 
was an example of true religious tol- 
erance. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



69 



When we desire to show others 
the truths we have in our gospel, we 
should seek to do it in a spirit of love 
and gentleness, kindness and humil- 
ity. Never does tolerance use the 
sting of sarcasm or the taunt of ridi- 
cule. In a recent lecture given be- 
fore a group of missionaries soon to 
go into the mission field, this state- 
ment was made: "Vanity is the one 
thing that may make a missionary 
fail. Humility is essential." We 
have no right to be smug or over- 
bearing about our religion. Ours 
should be a spirit of humble grati- 
tude that we have been privileged 
to partake of the gospel. Only by our 
good works, our kindness, and pa- 
tience may we influence others to 
see the worth of gospel principles. 
Speaking of the power of the Priest- 
hood, we read in the Doctrine and 
Covenants, 121:41, 42: 

No power or influence can or ought to 
be maintained by virtue of the priesthood, 
only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by 
gentleness and meekness, and by love un- 
feigned; by kindness, and pure knowledge, 
which shall greatly enlarge the soul without 
hyprocrisy, and without guile. 

How Has ToJerance Played Its 
Part in Making America Great? 

The greatness of the American na- 
tion is very largely due to the toler- 
ance of its people for the different 
groups included within its bounda- 
ries. Through the contributions of 
each group, progress and advance- 
ment have been made possible to a 
degree undreamed of in any other 
nation. Its broad privileges and op- 
portunities reach out and encompass 
all nationalities and creeds. The 
present troubles in Palestine, India, 
and China are directly traceable to 
the intolerance of one group for an- 
other. 



^▼^▼▼▼▼^<»y<r^^y^^^ 



l^rore66ionai 
ana S^ocial 
^tati 



.loner'i 



^ 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 



DESERET NEWS PRESS 

29 Richards Street Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Selodn N. Heaps 



MAKE HIS 

ACQUAINTANCE 

IN PERSON 

OR BY 

MAIL 

He will help you 

solve your music 

problems. 



WURLITZER ORGANS — ^^Music's 
Richest Voice" 

PIANOS— Finest Makes 

VICTOR, DECCA, and CAPITOL 
RECORDS 

Choral numbers for the Relief So- 
ciety and Choirs 

SUMMERHAYS MUSK CO. 

17 W. First So. 5-5881 




70 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



We need tolerance toward other 
races and nations. Human emotions 
are the same in all parts of the world, 
and until there can be friendship 
and consideration for each other and 
each other's problems, strife will 
exist. 

To learn to get on with people, to learn 
to win them to willing co-operation, to 
mutual understanding, to mutual respect, 
is one of the most valuable things we can 
do in life. You can only do it first by 
cultivating the habit of looking for good 
in other people, not their faults. One 
small thing is worth noticing (Albert 
Victor Baillie, the Dean of Windsor: 
The Making of a Man, page 118). 

Intolerance believes it is born with the 
peculiar talent for managing the affairs of 
others, without any knowledge of the de- 
tails, better than the men themselves, who 
are giving their life's thought to the vital 
questions. . . . Let us not seek to fit the 
whole world with shoes from our individu- 
al last (William George Jordan: The 
Power of Truth, page 104). 

Because I enjoy a certain type 
of music or a certain kind of book 
is no reason you should appreciate 
the same. Because I choose one pro- 
fession is no reason yours is not 
equally important and beneficial to 
mankind. Because I do my work in 
a certain manner is no reason I 
should disdain your way. 

Tolerance helps us to recognize 
and respect the differences in others 
and to make allowance for those dif- 
ferences. It enables us to respect 
differences in opinion, in disposition, 
in training, in environment, in edu- 
cation, in ability and opportunity. 

Intolerance seeks to live other people's 
li\es for them; sympathy helps us to live 
their lives with them. . . . No one of us is 
infallible . . . Let us accept the little fail- 
ings of those around us as we accept facts 
in nature, and make the best of them, as 



we accept the hard shells of nuts, the skin 
of fruits, the shadow that always accom- 
panies light. . . . Intolerance sees the mote 
in its neighbor's eye as larger than the 
beam in its own. Instead of concentrat- 
ing our thought on the one weak spot in a 
character, let us seek to find some good 
quality that offsets it, just as a credit may 
more than cancel a debt on a ledger ac- 
count, . . . Let us not constantly speak of 
roses having thorns, let us be thankful that 
the thorns have roses. . . . Measuring a 
man by his weakness alone is unjust. This 
little frailty may be but a small mortgage 
on a large estate. . . . (William George 
Jordan: The Power of Tiuth, pp. 106, 
107, 108). 

There is a grave danger, of course, 
lest we admire tolerance merely in 
the abstract. We may see that it is 
needed in government, international 
affairs, and in business, and overlook 
the fact that it is needed equally in 
our own home. It is not enough 
that we be theoretically tolerant to- 
ward another nation if we are nar- 
row toward the man in the next of- 
fice. ... Of all the commandments, 
'Tove thy neighbor" is the least en- 
forceable, the most voluntary {The 
Reader's Digest, February 1946, page 

17)- 

How May Tolerance Be 
Fostered in the Home? 

Tolerance in the home is vital to 
harmony and to happy, normal de- 
velopment. Parents must learn early 
that no two of their children are 
alike, nor can they be treated the 
same. One may exhibit a tendency 
which may never make its appear- 
ance in the disposition of another. 
One may be shy and reserved and 
may need more praise, kindness, and 
stimulation to develop his character, 
while another may try to dominate 
and show off, or there may be many 
variations between these two ex- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



71 



tremes. One child may have a dis- 
tinct talent for music while another 
may never be able to carry a tune, 
but may show outstanding mechani- 
cal ability. One mother said that in 
disciplining her two boys, the same 
treatment would never apply to 
both. If the elder son noticed she 
had been crying over something he 
had done, he was immediately con- 
trite and anxious to make amends; 
but if she ever shed tears over 
the younger one, he became disgust- 
ed and angry. 

Intolerance manifests itself in sup- 
pression of individuality, in stern 
prohibitions and penalties. An intol- 
erant parent may endeavor to break 
the will of a child instead of direct- 
ing it in channels suited to its dispo- 
sition. 

Confidence, sympathy, and love 
are the attributes which work won- 
ders with children. President George 
Albert Smith has said, 'If you can't 
get a person to do what you wish 
through love, there is no other way." 
Leading is much more successful 
than driving. 

Parents should not set themselves 
up as dictators to rule the every 
thought and word of a child. A few 
basic rules should be set up and then 
the individuality of each member of 
the family should be allowed to ex- 
press itself. Sometimes parents are 
slow to realize that their children 
have grown up and can think for 
themselves. There comes a day 
when they are adults and desire to 
solve their own problems. Love and 
kindly advice, however, will always 
be valued, if the proper relationship 
has been built up during the early 
years. 

Let us be tolerant of the weakness of 
others, sternly intolerant of our own. Let 



ANNOUNCING 



Olumpii; 

The only Radio ^ with Tru-Base 

SOLD EXCLUSIVELY BY THE 
DAYNES MUSIC CO. 

You are invited to a thrilling 
demonstration of the new OLYM- 
PIC which combines all the mod- 
ern improvements known to radio 
science . . . and furniture designs 
to delight even the most discrimin- 
ating buyer. Compare OLYMPIC 
with all other radio-phonographs 
and you'll recognize the tremen- 
dous difference in value. 




MAYFAIR MODEL 



De luxe Chippendale Mahogany 
cabinet with Seeburg automatic 
record changer. 

Price $249 

(with FM slightly higher) 



D 



FIRST OF ALL- RELIABILITY 

a lines 

SOUTH I ^)jiji * 



45-47 

MAIN STREET 

SALT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 



^Jftmic C<y. 



72 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1948 



us seek to forgive and forget the faults of 
others, losing sight, to a degree, of what 
they are in the thought of what they may 
become. . . . Let us see, for ourselves and 
for them, in the acorn of their present 
the towering oak of their future (William 
George Jordan: The Power of Truth, 
page 113). 

From the Doctrine and Covenants 
we read: 

And above all things, clothe yourselves 
with the bond of charity, as with a man- 
tle, which is the bond of perfectness and 
peace (88:125). 

Additional Reference 

Dr. Harold T. Christensen: ''Pat- 
terns of Prejudice and Persecution," social 
science lesson published in The Reliei So- 
ciety Magazine, July 1945. 



MY WEALTH 

Delia Adams Leitner 

I thank Thee, Lord, for everything 

That makes Hfe fair for me. 

My humble home, my clean white bed, 

The beauty that I see 

In my small garden's vivid blooms. 

Old-fashioned pinks and phlox, 

Sweet hehotrope and columbine 

And sleepy four-o'clocks; 

The comfort of a garden swing, 

Birds nesting in my trees. 

The singing wind and pattering rain, 

The hum of busy bees. 

The laughter of my child at play, 

My husband's glad "Hello"; 

Oh, I am rich beyond all words, 

Dear Lord, I thank thee $0. 



To one and ally 
we wish the happiest 

New Year ever. 

And to ally we thank 

you for your appreciated 

patronage, 

RSKACCS 



FOOD 



Susieiih 



STORES 




Soft Wool Blanket 

Regular $15.95 $12.88 



Toasty warm, thick virgin wool in 
lovely JQcquard ribbon and bou- 
quet pattern. 5 lbs.; 72x84 inches. 
Blue, rose or green. 

Main or State ot 8th South 
Salt Lake City 
Dial 5-6651 



KARt 



HELP . . 



IDEAS . . 



INSPIRATION! 

for Literature of the 

Doctrine and Covenants 

teachers and classes — 

Excellent chapters on 

THE DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS 

in 

SEVENTIES COURSE 

IN THEOLOGY $L00 

By B. H. Roberts 

Numerous selected passages from 

THE DOCTRINE AND 

COVENANTS in 

GQSPEL QUOTATIONS $1.25 

By Judge Henry H. Rolapp 
Related and compared with other scripture. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

"BOOK CENTER OF THE INTERMOUNTAIN WEST" 

44 East South Temple Street P. O. Box 958 

SALT LAKE CITY 10, UTAH 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 



U. S. POSTAGE 

2^ Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 




The greatest gift a father can leave 
his children is their mother's care. . . . 




SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



CEORCE ALBERT SMITH. Presideni 




^* 4 ■ -HWrnK''' ^4 



Fsmm 



1%, i4 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 

Belle S. Spafford ...--- President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen ----- Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Even W. Peterson Lillie C. Adan:s 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Ethel C. Smith 

Anna B. Hart Leone G. Layton Mary J. Wilson Louise W. Madsen 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Florence G. Smith Aleine M. Young 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor -.--_----- Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor - - - -- - - - - Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 35 FEBRUARY 1948 No. 2 



(contents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

Abraham Lincoln — Quotations from His Speeches 73 

"Seek Ye First the Kingdom of God" Edith S. Elliott 75 

Spiritual Security for the Family Leone G. Layton 78 

Elen Louise Wallace Madsen Called to the General Board Lillie C. Adams 81 

Aleine Margetts Young Called to the General Board Velma N. Simonsen 82 

Relief Society Building News 83 

FICTION 

The Answer — Second Prize Story Jancth Russell Cannon 88 

Windy HiUtop— Chapter 1 Ezra J. Poulsen 95 

The Parking Lot Home Sweet Home Gail Johnson 109 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago ^ 104 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 105 

Editorial: Women and Their Apparel Vesta P. Crawford 106 

Congratulations to President Amy Brown Lyman on Her Birthday — February 7th.... 107 

Notes to the Field: Bound Volumes of 1947 "Relief Society Magazines" 108 

Watch This Month 108 

Notes From the Field: Singing Mothers Concerts and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 119 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

The Magic Word — "Efficiency" Lucille C. Richards 101 

Collecting Antique Chairs Elizabeth Williamson 115 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: "Lord of the Sabbath"; "The Chosen Twelve" Elder Don B. Colton 127 

Visiting Teachers Messages: Beautification President Amy Brown Lyman 131 

Work Meeting — Sewing: Lesson 7 — Plackets and Zippers Jean Ridges Jennings 133 

Lesson 8 — Make-Overs Jean Ridges Jennings 134 

Literature: Appreciation Values in Doctrine and Covenants Reading 

Elder H. Wayne Driggs 135 

Social Science: Reverence Elder Joseph Jacobs 138 

POETRY 

For Some Appointed Reoson Berta Huish Christensen 77 

Home Fires Grace Sayre 80 

February Ora Pate Stewart 94 

Too Frail a Lute Eva Willes Wangsgaard 100 

Prayer for a Son LeRoy Burke Meagher 108 

T ^1 ,f Years Ahead Beatrice K. Ekman 113 

I Shall Not Walk Alone Evelyn Wooster Viner 114 

Adopted Dorothy H. Porter 114 

Bhnd Dorothy J. Roberts 118 

Tasks Christie Lund Coles 126 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1. Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914. at the Post Office. Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL 35, NO. 2 FEBRUARY 1948 



Jxbrahain JLincoln 

(1809-1865) 

"Let us have faith that right makes might; and in that faith let us to 
the end, dare to do our duty as we understand it/' 

"Why should there not be a patient confidence in the ultimate justice 
of the people?" 

". . . that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that 
cause ..." 

"The world has never had a good definition of the word liberty, and 
the American people, just now, are much in want of one." 

". . . to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace 
among ... all nations." 

"Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge 
of war may speedily pass away." 

"Among free men there can be no successful appeal from the ballot 
to the bullet . . ." 

"If we do not make common cause to save the good old ship of the 
Union on this voyage, nobody will have a chance to pilot her on another 
voyage." 

"The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether." 

"At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I 
answer if it ever reach us it must spring up amongst us; it cannot come from 
abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and 
finisher. As a nation of free men, we must live through all time or die 
by suicide." 

"Character is like a tree and reputation like its shadow. The shadow 
is what we think of it; the tree is the real thing." 

"What is conservatism? Is it not adherence to the old and tried, 
against the new and untried?" 



The Cover: 'Twelve-Mile Canyon, Near Gunnison, Utah. Photograph by Grace 
T. Kirton. 




Copyright by Eugene A. Perry 

STATUE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
By Augustus Saint-Gaudens 

Lincoln Park, Chicago, Illinois 



£MiSM 



''Seek Ye First the Kingdom 

of God'' 

Edith S. Elliott 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

(Address Delivered at the Annual Relief Society General Conference, October 2, 1947) 



SINCE the beginning of time 
man has had the opportunity 
to be guided in his conduct in 
thought and action by our Heavenly 
Father. ''God created man in his 
own image. In the image of God 
created he him, male and female 
created he them." 

The mere fact that man is a pro- 
duct of God's creation assures us 
that he had an interest in the 
achievement or he would not have 
gone to all the necessary work for 
the ultimate accomplishment. 

With the creation of man our 
Heavenly Father's interest in his 
well-being remained ever-constant, 
as witnessed in the holy scriptures 
and the revelations given for us in 
our day. Because of his knowledge 
of universal and eternal laws, he has 
been anxious for his earthly children 
to reap the rewards gained by knowl- 
edge of and obedience to them. 
These laws function with undis- 
turbed accuracy. Like temporal laws 
when, if not kept, punishment and 
regret follow. 

Our Heavenly Fa ther wants us to 
be happy and enjoy life in its full- 
ness. He has told us that "man is 
that he might have joy." In order 
to , experience the joy and happiness 
in store for us, the Savior explained 
the pattern for us to follow in chap 



ters 5, 6, and 7 of the gospel of St. 
Matthew. There is a repetition in 
Luke, part of which I would like 
to quote from chapter 12, verses 22 
to 32: 

And he said unto his disciples, There- 
fore I say unto you, Take no thought for 
your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the 
body, what ye shall put on. 

The life is more than meat, and the 
body is more than raiment. 

Consider the ravens: for they neither 
sow nor reap; which neither have store- 
house nor barn; and God feedeth them: 
how much more are ye better than the 
fowls? 

And which of you with taking thought 
can add to his stature one cubit? 

If ye then be not able to do that thing 
which is least, why take ye thought for 
the rest? 

Consider the lilies how they grow: they 
toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto 
you, that Solomon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. 

If then God so clothe the grass, which 
is today in the field, and tomorrow is 
cast into the oven; how much more will 
he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or 
what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubt- 
ful mind. 

For all these things do the nations of 
the world seek after: and your Father 
knoweth that ye have need of these things. 

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; 
and all these things shall be added unto 
you. 

Fear not, little flock; for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. 

Page 75 



76 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



"VIZHEN the gospel was restored in 
its fullness through the Proph- 
et Joseph Smith, it returned un- 
changed. All of the laws, command- 
ments, and penalties remain the 
same. We are plainly told in a rev- 
elation recorded in the Doctrine 
and Covenants that "there is a law 
irrevocably decreed in heaven before 
the foundations of the world, upon 
which all blessings are predicated— 
and when we obtain any blessing 
from God, it is by obedience to that 
law upon which it is predicated." 

This quotation is a reminder of 
what we must do to gain salvation. 
The early saints who accepted the 
message of the latter-day Prophet 
and sought first the kingdom of God 
saw a literal fulfillment of the prom- 
ise, ''All these things shall be added 
unto you." When they faced the 
wilderness, no one could say, '*0 ye 
of little faith," because it was their 
faith in and love of God that sus- 
tained them through the desert and, 
later, the mountains, when they 
sought peace in a forbidding waste- 
land. Here they sought first the 
kingdom of God and during these 
past ten decades all these things 
have been added unto them. 

Let us think back over some of 
"these things" of the past one hun- 
dred years. This year 1947 is the 
Centennial year for the settlement 
of Utah. All members of the Church, 
as well as Utah's citizenry have 
taken pride in recalling the un- 
believeable attainments made in the 
State, the Nation, and the world 
during this period. Since the res- 
toration of the gospel, the whole 
world has had an outpouring of the 
favor of our Heavenly Father. It 
has been as the leaven to the lump 



This past century has been the most 
wonderful that the world has ever 
known in the fields of medicine, 
mechanics, inventions, science, and 
many others. Freedom of speech, 
of the press, and of religion have 
reached heights never before known. 
Exertion of individual freedom has 
made for more liberal forms of 
government and democracies. In- 
deed, the Lord has kept his promise. 

TpHE century is over — poems, 
songs, stories, and monuments 
honor the deeds of the faithful. Will 
future generations take the seeds 
from their harvest and produce as 
abundantly as they? Let us consider 
the words of the great Emancipator, 
which I feel apply here: 

It is for us the living, rather, to be dedi- 
cated here to the unfinished work which 
they who fought here have thus far so 
nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be 
here dedicated to the great task remain- 
ing before us — that from these honored 
dead we take increased devotion to that 
cause for which they gave the last full 
measure of devotion. . . . 

Those of us privileged to witness 
the dawn of a new century are grate- 
ful that we have roots nourished by 
the fertility of so glorious a past. 
Let me repeat, we are witnessing the 
turn of a century. Let us pause for 
a few moments of stock-taking. We 
are part way up the hill of progress 
and can look back on what has gone 
before, and ahead with faith in the 
future. Unless we choose to go on, 
we retrogress. We can make our 
choice. It will take no effort, vision, 
or imagination to roll backward. It 
will take all of these and plenty of 
them to go forward. 

According to C. F. Kettering: 



"SEEK YE FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD" 77 

Ycu can send a message around the thy neighbor as thyself." Considei 

world in one-seventh of a second, yet it ^\^q blessings that can be Ours by 

may take years to force a simple idea ^^^^-^^^^ ^O the laws decreed in 

through a quarter-mch of human skull. . _ ^ . i . 

heaven. In i Connthians 3:9 we 

Our safety in the future requires read: 
us to keep in tune with our Heaven- 
ly Father's wishes so that his inspira- , Eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither 
/. . . T_ • J have entered mto the heart of man, the 
tion can penetrate our beings and ^^ings which God hath prepared for them 
move us to noble achievements. that love him. 

Our conduct as individuals is what 
influences world movements— and Therefore, ''Seek ye first the king- 

we could have heaven on earth the dom of God, and his righteousness 

minute we all would follow the sec- and all these things shall be added 

ond great commandment: ''Love unto you." 



FOR SOME APPOINTED REASON 

Berta Huish Chiistensen 

Time will not wait; for some appointed reason. 
It moves with swift precision and is lost. 
The rose that bares its beauty beyond season 
Will find its velvet brittled by the frost 
Though we would stay the falling petals, keep 
The harvest bough that leans on autumn's gate. 
Or healing moments at the edge of sleep. 
As solace for our tears, time will not wait. 

But love will stay through the long years turning, 
From the first frail bud to the severed leaf, 
Shielding its flame to a constant burning 
Through the winds of loss and the snows of grief. 
And only love will wait with patient breath, 
Beyond the somber interim of death. 



Spiritual Security for the Family 

Leone G. Lay ton 

Member, Relief Society General Board 
[Address Delivered at the Annual Relief Society General Conference, October 2, 1947] 



MY Dear Sisters, it is good to 
partake of the spirit of this 
great gathering of the sister- 
hood of the Relief Society. 

As Relief Society workers, we are 
all vitally concerned with building 
the home and family. Latter-day 
Saint homes should be the happiest 
in all the world, homes where the 
spirit of our Father in heaven can 
abide and his influence direct. 

Latter-day Saint mothers are all 
anxious to foster such conditions in 
their homes, knowing the peace, 
happiness, and security they bring 
to the family, for, like Father Lehi, 
we desire to share with our families 
the fruits which we have found good. 

He tells us in the Book of Mor- 
mon of his dream-vision of the tree 
whose fruit '\vas desirable to make 
one happy. And it came to pass that 
I did go forth and partake of the 
fruit thereof; and I beheld that it 
was most sweet, above all that I had 
ever tasted. . . . And as I partook of 
the fruit thereof it filled my soul 
with exceeding great joy; wherefore 
I began to be desirous that my fam- 
ily should partake of it also. . . ." 

We all know the story, how 
Sariah, Sam, and Nephi came and 
partook and Laman and Lemuel re- 
fused to heed the call of their father; 
how, in looking for them, he saw 
the river leading to the tree, the nar- 
row path beside it, and the rod of 
iron which secured the way for those 

Page 78 



who clung to it through the mists 
of darkness. 

We are fortunate that Nephi was 
given the interpretation of this 
dream, for through him we know 
the sweet fruit was a representation 
of the "love of God which sheddeth 
itself abroad in the hearts of the 
children of men," and that the iron 
rod represents the word of God. 

We who are striving to ensure the 
future security and happiness of our 
families today, have ready access to 
the revealed word of the Lord. We 
have no need to go far to grasp this 
iron rod of safety, but can, in our 
own homes, direct our children to 
the straight and narrow path leading 
to spiritual security and happiness, 
and set their feet thereon. 

We are fortunate, also, in having 
certain definite markers given us by 
which we may be sure our course is 
right, and by which we may judge 
our progress. 

I would like to point out a few of 
these markers which are of special 
importance to us as wives and moth- 
ers. 

''Search the scriptures; for in them 
ye think ye have eternal hfe: and 
they are they which testify of me" 
{John 5:39). 

As mothers, then, is it not our 
place to search the scriptures that 
we may teach them to our children 
so they will love them and learn to 
turn to them for guidance in their 
daily lives? How many great men 



SPIRITUAL SECURITY FOR THE FAMILY 79 

have told of learning to love the *Tray always^ lest you enter into 

Bible at their mothers' knees! temptation. . . ." 

We would none of us think of As we search the scriptures and 

planning a long journey without serve our Father, we appreciate 

consulting the guidebooks and road anew the part prayer plays in dis- 

maps to be sure of the best way to pelling the mist of darkness and 

reach our destination. How im- helping us cling to the rod. 

portant it is, then, that we should This is the very first marker we 

be conscious at all times of this mark- are conscious of giving our little 

er and ''search the scriptures" that ones. How soon they sense the se- 

we may learn of our Heavenly Fa- curity of a kind Father watching 

ther, our heavenly home, and the over them as they sleep at night! 

way we must take to reach it. Then, as they kneel with the fam- 

'\ . . Love him and serve him, the ily, and, in turn, voice thanksgiving 

only Uving and true God. . . ." for blessings received and ask for 

If we love our Heavenly Father, those now needed, a sense of ''be- 

we will keep the commandments longing,'* of family solidarity, is born 

which he has given us, and we will within them. 

delight to serve him by doing his Family prayers are, of course, the 

work here in his earthly kingdom. responsibility of the Priesthood, but 

This marker is of special impor- I am sure that in homes where 

tance to the homemaker, for it is in the mother sees clearly the many 

the home that patterns of living are strengthening values of the family 

set. praying together, this commandment 

Little things sometimes influence is never forgotten, 
future attitudes greatly, and a moth- 1 remember one of the brethren 
er who sets aside her desire to see saying once, ''We could never for- 
a certain movie or other entertain- get family prayer in our home, 
ment that her husband may be free When we came to breakfast we 
to fill his ward-teaching assignment found our chairs all turned away 
may be giving her children a lesson from the table, and, without a 
in service values that will stay with word, we were reminded that the 
them throughout their lives. What first order of the day for our family 
understanding support comes to a was to approach our Father in heav- 
husband from having a wife who en, to thank him for his many bless- 
honors the Priesthood and its calls, ings and to ask for his protecting 
Tlie sons of such a mother will nev- care and guidance through the day." 
er take the possession of the Priest- "And that thou mayest more iuUy 
hood lightly. Surely, if we place keep thyseli unspotted from the 
first in importance in our homes world, thou shalt go to the house oi 
obedience to authority and a desire prayer and offer up thy sacraments 
to do all we are called upon to do, upon my holy day!' 
we shall have marked the way to lov- Was there ever a time when moth- 
ing service for our families and set ers of the Church were more con- 
in motion those forces which will cerned with keeping their families 
bring to them eternal happiness and "unspotted from the world"? Here, 
satisfaction. in this marker, we are told plainly 



10 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

the way to accomplish our desire. Sisters, we have our Father's word 

In the 59th section of the Doctrine that "the herb, and the good things 

and Covenants, we read of the Sab- which come of the earth, whether 

bath: for food or for raiment, or for 

^ , ^ ^ houses, or for barns, or for orchards, 

And on this day thou shalt do none other ^^ r^, „«^j«„o ^* f«^ ,^v.«.,«..jo ** «,^ 

., . 1 1 1. i-u £ J u A -^u or tor gardens, or tor vineyaras, are 

thing, only let thy rood be prepared with .0 ' J ' 

singleness of heart that thy fasting may be promised to those who observe his 

perfect, or, in other words, that thy joy day as he would have them observe 

may be full. . . . And inasmuch as ye do it. 
these things with thanksgiving, with cheer- Rgg^j t^js section often. The 

ful hearts and countenances . . . the ful- • • 1 • ^ ^ t -i. 

ness of the earth is yours. . . . promises given herem are explicit. 

The earthly and spiritual security 

I always feel that this revelation which we so desire for our families is 
is directed to women, especially this clearly set forth, and the way point- 
part. We manage the homes. We ed out whereby they may be 
can plan our food for the day with learned. 

singleness of heart and go with the In today's world of uncertainty it 

family to Sunday School and sacra- seems that, truly, mists of darkness 

ment meeting, and partake of the do cover the path ahead, and yet, 

spirit with them. even as we grope, our hearts are 

I know of nothing we can do to made glad, for we see the light from 

bring a more united family spirit the fountainhead and testify afresh 

than appreciating the privilege of that by clinging fast to the rod of 

partaking of the sacrament together, iron spiritual security for our fami- 

I know of no way that we can bring lies will be won and, together with 

security and happiness to our fami- them, we shall partake of the fruit 

lies more than to set them in the of the tree, which is sweet above all 

way of obtaining the ''fulness of the other fruit, which fills our souls with 

earth." exceeding great joy. 



HOME FIRES 

Grace Sayre 

Over the hill from the valley 
I walk at the end of day, 
Watching the far lights brighten 
Along the blue canyon way. 

I see thin home lights gleaming 
As they prick the darkness through, 
And I search for one good beacon 
That points me home to you; 

You who keep lights burning, 
Oh, hope of my heart's desirel 
I return with a surging gladness 
In the thought of my own home fire. 



Elen Louise Wallace Madsen 
Called to the General Board 

Lillie C. Adams 

Member, General Board of Relief Society 

"The glory of God is intelligence, or in other words, light and truth" 
(D.&G. 93:36). 

SISTER Louise Madsen ha< 
been conscious of the truth 
fulness of these words. She 
has constantly pursued a study ot 
not only the gospel of jesus Ghrist 
but of literature, the sciences, and 
history. Since her graduation from 
the L.D.S. University and attend- 
ance at the University of Utah, she 
has had extension courses in Eng- 
lish, hterature, history, and law. 

Louise started her studying and 
teaching with work in the Sunday 
School. She has, since her mar- 
riage, been a member of the Mt. 
Ogden Stake Primary board, a teach- 
er in Junior Seminary, leader of the 
Twelfth Ward (Salt Lake Gity) 
Gleaner Girls, when her husband 
was bishop of that ward, Relief So- 
ciety literature class leader, and 
Emigration Stake Relief Society 
theology class leader. 

Persistent, positive, and perfect 
performance in the gospel brings 
forth goodly fruits. Again she was 
called to assume a position of re- 
sponsibility as president of Emigra- 
tion Stake Relief Society. As stake 
president she gave to the members 
of the stake a feeling of sisterhood, 
understanding, and mutual interest, 
giving life and vitality to the organ- 
ization. She manifests devotion to 
all her Ghurch duties, realizing that 
the gospel "enlighteneth the mind. 




ELEN LOUISE WALLACE MADSEN 

and quickeneth the understanding, 
openeth the heart to charity, and 
prepareth the hand in the execution 
of good deeds." 

Truly, she seeks to keep the two 
great commandments: 'Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy strength, and with all 
thy mind; and thy neighbor as thy- 
self." 

Mer faith and fortitude are her 
strongholds, and she does not allow 
disaster or defeat to dampen her en- 
thusiasm for the work of the gospel 
{Continued on page 126) 

Page 81 



Aleine Margetts Young Called to 
the General Board 

Velma N. Simonsen 
Second Counselor, General Presidency of Relief Society 



ALEINE Margetts Young was 
appointed to the General 
Board of Relief Society, De- 
cember 10, 1947. Her appointment 
brings to the organization a woman 
of ability and experience, a woman 
who is admired for her leadership, 
her good judgment, and her poise, 
and who is loved for her friendliness, 
her cheerfulness, her sincerity, and 
her willingness to work. 

Aleine's father, the late Charles 
P. Margetts, was bishop of the 
Twenty-seventh Ward, Pioneer 
Stake, Salt Lake City, for twenty- 
three years. Her mother, Catherine 
Rigby Margetts, was a woman of 
charm and refinement and a wise 
counselor to her husband. 

When Aleine was fifteen years old 
she began teaching in the auxiliary 
organizations of the Church, and has 
continued to give constant, faith- 
ful service in these organizations. 
She has served as a teacher in Relief 
Society, Sunday School, the Pri- 
mary, and Young Women's Mutual 
Improvement Association, both in a 
ward capacity and as a member of 
the stake boards of these organiza- 
tions. 

Sister Young is endowed with un- 
usual executive qualities and with 
the ability to get things done. She is 
an excellent public speaker and de- 
livers the gospel message with great 
sincerity. She has been president 
of Yale Ward Primary, president of 

Page 82 




ALEINE MARGETTS YOUNG 

Bonneville Stake Y.W.M.I.A., first 
counselor and president of the Bon- 
neville Ward Relief Society, and for 
the past year she has served as presi- 
dent of the Bonneville Stake Relief 
Society. 

On September 17, 1920, she was 
married to Lorenzo S. Young, great- 
grandson of Brigham Young. She 
spent the next four years with her 
husband in New York and Phila- 
delphia, where Mr. Young was study- 
ing architecture. While in the East 
they were both active in missionary 
work, helping the missionaries in 
holding cottage meetings and street 
meetings. 

{Continued on page 126) 



Uxelief Society iouuding flews 




A wonderful spirit of love and co-operation is being evidenced by Relief 
Society sisters everywhere in regard to collecting funds for the erec- 
tion of the Relief Society building. Those who have actively entered 
upon the collecting of the money express themselves as finding joy and' 
satisfaction in working for this cause. While some ward Relief Societies 
are uniting to raise in one fund-raising activity their quotas, the great bulk 
of the money is coming in from individual donations earned by the sisters 
through that close and dear friend of Relief Society— ''Hard Work." Many 
have made and sold bread, cake, pies, flowers, aprons, and other articles 
for eating and wearing. With the present high prices, it does not take too 
long to earn $5, each Relief Society member's quota. The General Board 
feels that in approving the year October 1947 - October 1948 as the time 
for collecting this great sum of money, wise guidance was given by the Gen- 
eral Authorities of the Church. It is a most favorable time. 

Many wards have held off the fund gathering until after the Christmas 
season, but expect to bend every effort to collect their quotas in the near 
future. It is always a satisfaction to complete an assignment, and such an 
assignment as this one brings joy and blessings to those who aid in its 
accomplishment. 

In making their individual contributions, the women of the Church 
feel that they receive great personal blessings. An example of the joy that 
comes from this effort is reported by the family of Mrs. Annie Forrester 
Willardson. This dear sister, a member of Hollywood Ward, Los Angeles 
Stake, has been almost blind for several years. Recently, at the age of eighty- 
three, she tried to sign a check for her contribution to the new building. The 
pen slipped in her hand and part of her name was written off the check. 
Finally, with the help of her daughter, Delia Mortensen, Sister Willardson 
was able to complete the signature. This was one of the last acts of her life. 
She passed away very soon after making her contribution. However, she en- 
joyed the satisfaction of knowing that her name would be included with the 
thousands of others who are providing for the erection of a building for the 
women of the Church. Long a loyal and devoted worker in Relief Society, 

Page 83 



84 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



Mrs. Willardson served in several capacities in ward and stake organizations 
in her native Sanpete County, Utah, before moving to CaHfornia. Her large 
and faithful family are helping to carry forward the work of the Society and 
they, also, have made their individual contributions. 

STAKES WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

SOUTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE 

Ammon, Idaho Falls Tliird, Sixth, and Eighth Wards. 

IDAHO FALLS STAKE 
Idaho Falls Second, Fifth, and Ninth; lona, and Lincoln Wards. 




FIRST STAKE TO COMPLETE ITS BUILDING QUOTA 

South Idaho Falls Stake and Ward Relief Society Officers and Members 

of the Priesthood 

Front row, left to right: Stake Relief Society officers, Florence W. Orme, Second 
Counselor; Edna J. Kindred, First Counselor; Elcnnora B, Allen, President; LeGrand 
Richards, Presiding Bishop; Cecil E. Hart, President, South Idaho Falls Stake; Vera 
P. Hart, Secretary, Stake Relief Society; Uarda Whiting, President, Ammon Ward Re- 
lief Society. 

Second row, left to right. Officers of the Sixth Ward Relief Society: Anna Jen- 
sen, Second Counselor; Mamie Edwards, First Counselor; Elzie Elkington, President; 
Officers of the Third Ward Relief Society: Julia Felt, Secretary; Harriette W^oolley, 
Second Counselor; Katie Hess, First Counselor; Martcl Williams, President; Dean Judy, 
Second Counselor, Ammon Ward Relief Society. 

Third row, left to right: Norma Kenedy, Acting Secretary, Sixth Ward Relief Society; 
Larue Merrill, First Counselor, Stake Presidency; Reed Blatter, Second Counselor, Stake 
Presidency; A. W. Naegle, High Council Advisor; Allen O. Johnson, Bishop, Eighth 
Ward; Vern E. Bitter, Bishop, Sixth Ward; Clifford Judy, Bishop, Ammon Ward; Ar- 
thur Thompson, Bishop, Third Ward; Jewel Parker, Second Counselor, Eighth Ward Re- 
lief Society; Eva Dick, President; Ruth Hogge, Secretary; Dora Holm, First Counselor, 
Ammon Ward Relief Society. 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



85 




PRESIDENT ELEANORA B. ALLEN OF SOUTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE 
. RELIEF SOCIETY, HANDS 100% OUOTA CHECK TO 
PRESIDING BISHOP LeCRANT) RICHARDS 

At Stake Quarterly Conference, November 30, 1947 




SECOND STAKE TO COMPLETE ITS BUILDING QUOTA 

Idaho Falls Stake and Ward Officers Who Assisted In Fund-Raising Project 

Front row, left to right: Mrs. J. W. Stoddard; Mrs. J. H. Denning; Mrs. Orson 
P. Davis; Mrs. Jesse Croft, Stake Relief Society President; Mrs. E. Milton Christensen; 
Mrs. J. J. Wise; Mrs. Ralph O. Waddoups. 

Second how, left to right: Mrs. Glen Spracher; Mrs. W. J. O'Bryant; Mrs. B. L. 
Harris; Mrs. C. A. Thurman; Mrs. N. H. Peterson; Mrs. Vera Tliomas; Mrs, A. W. 
Schweider; Mrs. Verl Bodily. 

Men in the picture are: Stanford Blaylock; George Bitter; Oscar W. Johnson; Stake 
President William G. Ovard: D. William Cook. 



86 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



WARDS AND BRANCHES (IN STAKES) WHICH HAVE SENT IN 

100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

Beaver Ward, Beaver Stake (Utah) 

Bedford Ward, Star Valley Stake (Wyoming) 

Bennington Ward, Montpelier Stake (Idaho) 

Blackfoot Second Ward, Blackfoot Stake (Idaho) 

Boise Fifth Ward, Boise Stake (Idaho) 

Clear Creek Branch, North Carbon Stake (Utah) 

Eighth Ward, Liberty Stake (Salt Lake City) 

Erda Ward, Grantsville Stake (Utah) 

Joseph City Ward, Snowflake Stake (Arizona) 

Kilgore Ward, Yellowstone Stake (Idaho) 

LaSal Ward, San Juan Stake (Utah) 

Linda Vista Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 

Marion Ward, South Summit Stake (Utah) 

Mexican Branch, Temple View Stake (Salt Lake City) 

Pleasant Green Ward, Oquirrh Stake (Salt Lake County) 

Pleasant View Ward, Sharon Stake (Utah) 

Provo Thirteenth Ward, East Provo Stake (Utah) 

Riverside Ward, Blackfoot Stake (Idaho) 

South Shore Branch, Chicago Stake (Illinois) 

Star Ward, Buriey Stake (Idaho) 

Valencia Park Ward, San Diego Stake ( California ) 

Vernon Ward, St. Johns Stake (Arizona) 

Veyo Ward, St. George Stake (Utah) 




ERDA WARD, GRANTSVILLE STAKE (UTAH), FIRST WARD TO 

SUBMIT QUOTA 

Ward officers, left to right: Gilda Cochrane, First Counselor; Amy Palmer, Sec- 
ond Counselor; Georgia Warr, Secretary-Treasurer; Annie S. Droubay, President. 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 87 

BRANCHES (IN MISSIONS) WHICH HAVE SENT IN 
$5 FOR EVERY ENROLLED MEMBER 

EAST CENTRAL STATES MISSION 
Bluefield Branch, West Virginia South District 

NORTHERN CALIFORNIA MISSION 

East Fresno Branch, Fresno District 
Etna Branch, Rogue River District 
Hanford Branch, Sequoia District 
Santa Rosa Branch, Santa Rosa District 
Visaha Branch, Sequoia District 

NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION 

Albany Branch, Central Oregon District 
Aleendale Branch, Missoula District 
Anchorage Branch, Alaska District 
Astoria Branch, Oregon District 
Canyonville Branch, Central Oregon District 
Chinook Branch, Northern Montana District 
Corvallis Branch, Central Oregon District 
Cut Bank Branch, Northern Montana District 
Dillon Branch, Butte District 
Fairfield Branch, Great Falls District 
Grand Coulee Branch, Yakima District 
Gresham Branch, Oregon District 
Harlem Branch, Northern Montana District 
Juneau Branch, Alaska District 
Leavenworth Branch, Yakima District 
Lebanon Branch, Central Oregon District 
McMinnville Branch, Oregon District 
Pasco Kennewick Branch, Yakima District 
Silverton Branch, Oregon District 
Toppenish Branch, Yakima District 
Vancouver, B. C. Branch (Independent Branch) 
White Salmon Branch, Yakima District 
Winlock Branch (Independent Branch) 
Woodburn Branch, Oregon District 

WESTERN STATES MISSION 

Bridgeport Branch, Scottsbluff District 
LaMar Branch, Pueblo District 

NOTE: All the reports herewith included in the Relief Society Build- 
ing News were compiled as of January 9, 1948, when the Magazine went to 
press. 



Second [Prize Storij 

KA^nnuai Lfieuef Society Snort Story i^ontest 



The Answer 

/anath Russell Cannon 




JANATH RUSSELL CANNON 

THE afternoon shadows were 
beginning to lengthen across 
the lawn; they crept up the 
porch steps and almost touched the 
feet of the girl sitting motionless in 
the late autumn sun, an open, un- 
read book in her lap. How slowly 
they move, she thought, watching 
the shadows, like the days— how 
slowly they drag by. Tlie sun's ravs 
lay lightly on the black dress and 
the thin, almost transparent hands. 
Mrs. Anderson came out of the 
house with her accustomed brisk- 
ness, drawing on her gloves and ad- 
Page 88 



justing her hat with firm, capable 
fingers. She was a small woman, 
completely unlike her tall, dark 
daughter and her three strapping 
sons. At the sight of Mary sitting 
quietly with half-closed eyes, she 
paused; and her manner became less 
assured, almost tinged with despair. 

*'Mary Dear, are you sure you 
wouldn't like to come to Relief So- 
ciety with me this afternoon? You 
really should start getting out again, 
you know." 

"No, thank you, Mother. Vd 
rather stay here." The voice was 
mechanically polite; the dark eyes 
did not look up. 

Mrs. Anderson sighed, hesitated a 
moment, then hurried on. After the 
meeting, she waited until the room 
had cleared and then approached 
the work director. Sister Jamieson. 

Sister Jamieson put a big, warm 
hand on her shoulder and said gent- 
ly, "You look worried, Sister Ander- 
son. Is it Mary?" 

"Yes. I— I'm at my wits' end, 
Sister Jamieson. She eats hardly 
anything, and just sits on the porch 
air day." 

"Let's see— it's been three months 
since Ken was killed, hasn't it?" 

"Yes." Mrs. Anderson shuddered. 
"That horrible accident! It's hard 
to understand that Ken should go 



THE ANSWER 



89 



all through the war without a 
scratch, only to be snuffed out in a 
second, by a drunken college boy 
in a flivver. And the baby!" Tears 
stood in her eyes. "Ken and Mary 
were so happy about that baby. It 
would have been born this month, 
you know.*' 

**I know." Mrs. Jamieson patted 
her arm. ''Sometimes the ways of 
the Lord are hard to understand." 

"That's what worries me most. 
Mary keeps asking why the Lord 
didn't take her, when he took away 
her every reason for living. If she 
could only find something— do you 
suppose Brother Jamieson could 
help? She enjoyed teaching under 
him that year before she was mar- 
ried." 

"Yes, he always said any principal 
would be glad to have Mary as a 
teacher. Do you think she's strong 
enough now?" 

"Doctor Carter says she needs a 
job." 

Sister Jamieson gathered up her 
purse and books with a decisive ges- 
ture. "I'll speak to Tom about it to- 
night." 

npHE next afternoon as Mary sat 
on the porch reading, the quiet 
was shattered by a joyous cacophony 
of sound. Public School Number 
Five, just around the corner, was 
dismissed for the day. A stream of 
shouting, bright-sweatered young- 
sters eddied and swirled down the 
street. With a sigh, Mary closed 
the book and rose to go into the 
house. They're so terribly aJive, 
she thought, with an ache in her 
throat. 

"Wait a moment, Mary," said a 
pleasant voice; and she turned to see 
Mr. Jamieson coming up the walk. 



A rare smile lighted the girl's som- 
ber face. "Hello, Mr. Jamieson," she 
greeted him warmly. "What brings 
you this way?" 

"Business, Mary. Shall we go in- 
side, where we can hear ourselves 
talk? I swear, these youngsters get 
noisier every year." 

He led the way, talking easily. 
"Your third-graders were unusually 
well-behaved when you taught them 
that one year. You have a real 
teaching knack, Mary; it's a pity to 
waste iL" 

She started to speak; a tiny frown 
had replaced the welcoming smile. 

But the principal continued, "We 
need teachers, Mary. You could be 
a great help to us— and it would do 
you good, too." 

"Please, Mr. Jamieson," Mary in- 
terrupted him. "I'd really like to 
help you, but I'm afraid I can't. I 
just can't." 

"Of course, I realize we can't of- 
fer you much in the way of salary. 
It's the intangible rewards that make 
teaching worthwhile. I wouldn't 
blame you if you decided to look 
elsewhere for a job." 

"I hadn't thought of getting a 
job." Under the man's direct gaze, 
she felt a slow flush creeping into 
her cheeks. "After all," she said de- 
fensively, "I haven't exactly been in 
a position to work lately." 

"You're well enough to work 
now," said the principal, his blunt- 
ness softened only by the kind tone. 
"I talked to Doctor Carter just this 
morning. He says you need to get 
out and be busy— if you don't stop 
just sitting around this house, you'll 
turn into a vegetable." 

There was no answering spark in 
Mary's eyes. "At least vegetables 
have a kind of peace," she said in a 



90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

low voice. '*No. I'm sorry, Mr. anyway. When do you want me to 

Jamieson, but I just don't feel like start?" 
working. I couldn't do a good job, 

feeling the way I do." T^HAT winter was long and hard. 
The principal rose and picked up The wind blew the snow into 
his hat. ''All right, Mary, if that's great drifts higher than a man. The 
the way you want it." He hesitated children's heavy overshoes and snow- 
for a moment, then went on firmly, suits dripped puddles of dirty water 
"But let me tell you this. Ken Foster that threatened to flood the cloak- 
was as straight-thinking a boy as I've room, and the third grade was so 
ever known. He always said that a crowded some of the pupils had to 
man ought to pull his own weight double up in the cramped desks, 
in this world— yes, and a woman, Discipline was not easy to maintain, 
too. I think he expects his wife to Although she made an honest effort, 
pull her weight in the world as long ^^ry could not summon back the 
as she's here." Mr. Jamieson's sharp enthusiasm she had once put into 
blue eyes softened a little. '1 know ^^^ teaching; and the children 
the separation's hard to bear, Mary, seemed to sense her indifference. By 
But have faith. Child— if that acci- ^^^^ ^^"^e she plodded home in the 
dent didn't take you along with Ken desolate winter twilight, she was 
and your baby, it must have been bone-weary, brain-weary, and the 
for a purpose. Won't you take the sum total of her desires was for a 
job?" hot bath and sleep. She could hard- 
Mary looked at him soberly. ''The \ ^^^P ^^^ ^^^^ °P^" ^°"§ ^"^"g^ 
only job I'm interested in is being ^^^^' ^'""^' ^^ ^O"^^*^ the day's 
Ken's wife and having his children. P^K'^^* 

When I was in the hospital, I prayed ^ ^P* Anderson watched her 

to die. I still do. Do you think I daughter anxiously. "You're sure 

want to teach little children, feeling 5!?^ ^ "^^ overdoing?" she asked 

like that?" Doctor Carter as they chatted on 

\x/-4.u^ I. J M . . , the street corner. "You know Mar\' 

Without a word, the princmal • • r j i. i. .. »» ^ 

'kr.^r^A 11 J • J r \^ 1 /r IS inchned to go to extremes. 

bowed his head m defeat and eft «Q^ ^m u 1 1 • i .. » j m , 

the house. Poor kid, he though" ^n f " 'n^' ' U'^ *' '''1"^" f °'- 

Ken was the breath o hfe to her I 1°' ^'"'^f, ^^'T 'u^^'^'l ^'^^ 

guess she's been in love wi« h m ^t^ ™^."5 ^ broken hear 

« ^ • 1 , , , Ihats my prescription everv time, 

ever since she was old enoueh to u V j ^f i r i • 

Vr,^„, 1 1. 4.1 J . TTn "e repeated the cheerful axiom 

know what the word meant. Wliat ^.^ a^t t • r j i. i . 

nnr. n ^«.^ ^ 1 ' i. • £ 1 1 ^0 Mr. Jamicson a few days later, but 

can a mere man do against erief like j-i ^ • • i i i i • i i «o 

^jjg^.p ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ the principal shook his head. Some- 

-, . times I'm afraid Mary's heart is just 

But that evening when he an- withering away, instead of mend- 

swered the phone, he recognized ing. She works hard, but she's like 

Mary s voice. 'I m sorry about tliis an automaton. I don't think I've 

afternoon, Mr. Jamieson. I've been seen her smile all winter. Frankly, 

thinking it over. You were right Doctor, the work cure isn't having 

about Ken; he would want me to— quite the results I had hoped." 
to pull my own weight. I'll try it, Grandmother Ellis also shook her 



THE ANSWER 91 

head. '*It takes a new love to bury bed at home. "Oh Ken— Ken, I 

an old one/' she said sententiously. miss you so!" 

"Aren't there any eligible young But in spite of the pain, she felt 

men in the ward these days?" alive in every fiber, and spring was 

All during the winter, Mary had in her blood like a tonic. The next 

pleaded weariness as an excuse for morning she walked briskly to school 

refusing the occasional invitations to and arrived eadier than usual. But 

a movie or a lecture. But finally someone had been there before her. 

she accepted. On the scarred surface of the desk 

''Everyone keeps telling me this ^^y a bunch of violets, painstakingly 

is what I need," she thought grimly tied together with a pmk hair bow. 

as she bathed and slipped into a Underneath them she saw a folded 

fresh dress after school. "And piece of ruled notepaper. She un- 

Grandmother Ellis will pester the tied the ribbon and read the note: 

life out of me if I turn Eric down "Dere Miss Mary," began the 

again." childish scrawl. "You are so bewti- 

But afterward, as she sat at her ^^^ ^"^ so sad I think maybe you are 

dressing table and stared into the lonsum like me. Its awfull to be 

mirror with dull eyes, she thought, lonsum. I wish you were my techer. 

"It's no use. I'm still Ken's wife. I I ^^^^ Y^u " 

only want to be with him. Why can't There was no signature. Mary laid 

they let me alone? Why doesn't the paper down thoughtfully. Its 

the Lord let me go?" awfuJJ to be lonsum— what a bitter 

truth for a child to have to learn! 

CPRING finally came; and as Mary What kind of parents could the child 

"^ walked wearily home after have, she thought indignantly. Then, 

school one afternoon, she saw the ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^^^ trickle of students had 

first kite, leaping and dancing begun to straggle in, she slipped the 

against the rain-washed sky, tugging "ote and the flowers into the top 

madly at the invisible string that drawer. 

held it earth-bound. The excite- But the pitiful little note haunted 
ment of it caught at her throat and ber thoughts, and the sight of the 
she stopped short. For the first compositions to be corrected that 
time since Ken's death, she was day gave her a sudden impulsive 
aware of the worid around her and idea. That handwriting looks like 
its beauty; and the numbness in her one of Miss Kissinger's fifth-graders, 
heart was swept away in an inex- she thought, I wonder if I could 
plicable tide of joy. She drew in a recognize it in a composition, 
deep breath of the cool earth-and- Tliat night, Mary sat down to a 
rain-scented air. It's spring— spring! pile of fifth-grade papers. The sub- 
said her heart, exultantly, ject, repeated in a variety of 

But the next moment she was sprawled, childish handwriting, was 

half running, her vision blurred with "My Best Friend." Curiously she 

stinging tears, clenching her teeth scanned the pages of ruled copy 

to hold back the agonizing sobs until paper. Most of the compositions 

she could fling herself down on her described playmates, a favorite uncle, 



92 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



a dog. Then came a first line that 
stood out from the rest. 

''I have a friend and his name is 
Henry. He is a mouse." 

Eagerly Mary read on: "He is 
sort of brown and his nose wigles. I 
put bred crums on the floor for him 
to eat and I talk to him. I wish I 
culd have a kitty to pet. My aunt 
says they are too much trubble. She 
doesn't know about Henry." 

Hastily, Mary compared the writ- 
ing with the note that had come 
with the flowers. It was the same. 
The name was printed at the top 
of the composition— Emily Dale, in 
precise, painstaking letters. 

A/f ISS Kissinger was not above the 
enjoyment of a bit of gossip. 
When Mary returned the papers 
and inquired in an offhand manner 
about the child whose best friend 
was a mouse, the older woman gave 
a delicate snort. 

"Clotilda Beach would burst a 
stay if she knew about that mouse. 
She's so proud of being an immacu- 
late housekeeper. Emily's her only 
sister's child, you know. Susan 
Beach— she was a beautiful girl. I 
think Clotilda was always jealous of 
her. But when Susan and her hus- 
band were both drowned, there was 
no one left to take the child but 
Clotilda." Miss Kissinger smiled 
grimly. *'She didn't accept the sit- 
uation very gracefully. If she hadn't 
been afraid of what people would 
say, I think she'd have sent the child 
to an orphan asylum." 

Mary's eyes widened. "What a 
dreadful woman!" 

"No, my dear. She's just lived to 
herself for twenty years. Besides, 
Emily is an uncommonly homely 
child— sallow skin and a wide 



mouth, stringy hair. She has the 
misfortune to resemble her aunt 
more than her mother. Strangers 
are always telling Clotilda how much 
her daughter resembles her; natural- 
ly, this annoys Clotilda immense- 

ly-" 

"But surely the child must have 
some friends," persisted Mary. "Her 
schoolmates — neighborhood chil- 
dren." 

Miss Kissinger pursed her lips 
reflectively. "Children are cruel. 
They live by herd instinct, and Emily 
isn't one of the herd. Clotilda never 
did have good taste in clothes; even 
I can see that. Her idea of a suit- 
able outfit for Emily is a middy and 
skirt, and it's the same thing every 
day. And I don't imagine she's en- 
couraged to bring any other chil- 
dren home with her, even if she had 
any friends to bring. She's bright 
in school— having no outside distrac- 
tions, I suppose— and that doesn't 
endear her to her classmates either." 

"Poor child," said Mar)' softly. 

The older woman patted her arm, 
and her voice was suddenly kind. 
"Each of us has his own brand of 
loneliness, my dear. Emily isn't 
mistreated; there are millions of 
children worse off than she." 

"I know." Mar)' couldn't ex- 
plain, even to herself, why she 
should feel such a burden of respon- 
sibility toward a child she had never 
even seen. But— its aw/uil to be 
ionsum— the pitiful little scrawl 
haunted her. "All the same, I 
think ril ask her over for a little visit 
this evening." 

A FTER the last bell had rung, 
Mary closed her desk hastily 
and went to the door of the fifth- 
grade room. She had no difficulty 



THE ANSWER 



93 



in recognizing Emily. There was 
the inevitable middy and skirt; there 
was the stringy hair and the shy, un- 
happy expression she had expected. 
But Mary also saw a pair of long- 
lashed eyes with a sudden eager 
look in them, as the child caught 
sight of her. 

"Hello," smiled Mary. 'Tou're 
Emily, aren't you?" 

''How did you know?" asked the 
breathless little voice. 

''Oh, a little mouse named Henry 
told me." 

A radiant smile lighted the small, 
homely face, then disappeared. "Oh 
—did you read my composition? I 
shouldn't have written it. I've been 
so scared Aunt Clotilda would find 
out." 

Mary put her arm around the 
small figure. "I wouldn't tell, 
Emily. I thought it was a very 
nice composition. In fact, it was so 
good I thought you might be able 
to help me with something of mine. 
Would your aunt let you come over 
to my house tonight for supper and 
a httle visit?" 

Emily's hands clenched in excite- 
ment. "Oh, Miss Mary, could I? 
Do you really want me to?" 

"Yes," said Mary seriously. "I'm 
writing a textbook on grade-school 
grammar, and I think you can help 
me." It was a half-truth; at least 
she had started such a book once. 

"I'll walk home with you now 
and ask Aunt Clotilda." Mary's eyes 
were sparkling as she watched the 
excitement in the little girl's face. 
They looked at each other and be- 
gan to laugh with delight. 

Mrs. Anderson was a good cook, 
and Emily ate her meal with such 
obvious relish that the good woman's 
heart was completely won. "You 



could stand a lot more flesh on you. 
Child," she said, eying Emily's bony 
shoulders. "Mary will have to bring 
you to dinner often." 

The time passed swiftly, and as 
Mary noticed the darkness outside, 
she exclaimed, "Goodness, it must 
be late. I told your aunt I'd have 
you home before dark— she'll be 
cross." 

The sparkle in Emily's eyes faded, 
and a frightened look appeared. 
"Oh, Miss Mary, can't I stay with 
you tonight—Aunt Clotilda will be 
cross. Please, Miss Mary!" 

"Why, Honey, I can't do that. I'll 
walk home with you and explain to 
your aunt. Surely she won't do any- 
thing dreadful." The look on the 
child's face was distressing. "Does 
she— does she spank you?" 

"No," said Emily dully. "She 
locks me in my room and takes the 
electric light bulb out." 

Feeling baffled and helpless, Mary 
took the child home. Miss Beach 
accepted her explanation of their 
lateness with a curt nod of her iron- 
marcelled head. 

"I dare say she'll remember next 
time," she said coldly, as Emily 
backed into the house with a last 
entreating look. "If there is a next 
time!" 

All the way home and as she was 
getting ready for bed, the pitiful look 
persisted in Mary's thoughts. "It's 
none of my affair," she told herself. 
"Why should I feel responsible for 
her?" 

But she did feel responsible. All 
too clearly, she could see the inevi- 
table march of Emily's destiny— a 
frustrated, anguished adolescence, 
followed by the dreary process of 
getting older, unloved; working, car- 
ing for a tyrannical old woman. 



94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

while life passed by. Her aunt would might be a good idea— a home, and 

see to it that she never married, and someone you love to look after. Yes, 

would never let her forget the bur- it might be a very good idea." 

den of gratitude she should carry. To Mary's surprise, everything 

Mary shuddered. What if it were ^ent smoothly. Miss Beach, after 

my little girl, that I might have a moment of astonished disapprov- 

"^^^ al, was obviously glad to be relieved 

For a long time she sat on the of an unwelcome burden; the adop- 

edge of her bed, almost in a daze, tion officers were sympathetic; Mr. 

Then, as if a voice had told her, she Jamieson assured her she could go 

knew what she must do. With a on teaching as long as she wanted, 

light heart, she lay down to sleep And Emily-her plain little face 

and felt that Ken was close beside glowed with such ecstacy that Mary 

her, approving her decision. ^,as startled. 

The next morning she went to ..Qh, Miss Mary-do you really 

her mother eyes sh.n.ng Mother, ^^^^ ^^, ^re you sure?'' 

Im going to adopt Emily and go . ,• • ^ , »» • i . 

back to the little house Ken and I , ^"y lingering doubts Maiy might 

]^^{\^ '> have had were dispelled m that mo- 

''What!" Then, seeing the urgen- "^^"|- . ^\^ took Emily's small cold 

cy in her daughter's dark eyes, l^ands m hers and drew her close. 

Mrs. Anderson hesitated. Something "I t^^^^k Heavenly Father must 

told her this was no whim, but the have known we needed each other," 

long-sought answer to a great need, she said simply. ''Shall we kneel 

"Well," she said thoughtfully, "it down and thank him?" 



Janath Russell Cannon (Mrs. Edwin Q. Cannon, Jr.), contributes the 
following brief sketch: "I am afraid my literary accomplishments are meager. 
The only other story I have ever submitted for publication was entered in 
The Atlantic Monthly's annual contest for college students, when I was a 
junior at Wellesley College in 1938. It was awarded third prize. Our family 
consists of my husband, myself, a daughter Ann, who celebrated her first 
birthday in January, and a red, hound dog named Pete. My other activities 
include singing in the Tabernacle Choir and acting as first counselor in the 
North Twentieth Ward (Salt Lake City, Utah) Rehef Society." 



FEBRUARY 

Ora Pate Stewart 

The fence is stretched like a quilting frame 
Round the lawn where the grass used to grow, 
And sparrows are having a quilting party 
Making stitches. in the snow. 



Windy Hilltop 

Ezra /. Poulsen 
Chapter i 

4 4 r I iHIS chilly wind ruins my with a teasing smile, as he began 

I complexion/' Anne unhitching the tugs on his three- 

Raines often com- horse team. ''Well, I got done. The 

plained. last round's planted, and we now 

''Well, it's clean, and if your have fifty acres of wheat to tussle 

complexion is real, the wind won't for with the squirrels and the 

hurt it," her husband, Joe Raines, drought." 

habitually bantered. "That's fine, Joe Dear, but your 

There was no argument over such face is so dirty I can hardly see what 

a trivial matter. In fact, more often you look like. It's really a shame 

than not, there was laughter, for the drought and squirrels have a 

Joe and Anne were young, and very two- to-one chance to win." 

much in love. Nevertheless, there "Now, Pessimist, don't start pre- 

were basic strains of difference in dieting." 

their make-up, Vv'hich made it hard "Oh, I'm not. I merely recall 

for them to adjust— especially for the past three lean years." Her lips 

Anne to adjust— to the environment set a trifle. 

of their homestead tucked away in He uncoupled the sweating 

the foothills. horses and let them go single file 

She was thinking of this as she into the small slab stable in their 
walked down the path from the clinking harnesses. Joe Raines was a 
weatherbeaten log house toward the tall, athletic young man, with a de- 
corral, where her husband had just termined, angular face, and a hardy 
driven in with the drill, after fin- smile, which, at the moment, made 
ishing the spring wheat planting on his teeth glisten in their framework 
the dry farm. She had something of dirty, stubby beard, 
on her mind to say, more likely "I daresay we've not been as 
than not to prove as explosive as a hungry as a lot of people these last 
bombshell. Her shapeless straw three years," he challenged, "but 
hat askew over her abundant flax- Fm hungry now. How I could go 
en hair, together with her pink cot- for a bowl of bread and milk and a 
ton dress, gave her a youthful, rak- couple of slices of ham!" 
ish appearance, which was height- "It's all ready, and— and— I have 
ened by her buoyant step and slen- a letter. Delia's coming in a couple 
der form. A crisp little smile of days. She's going to spend her 
played about the corners of her sen- vacation with us." 
sitive mouth, but a shadow lurked "Vacation!" His voice suggested 
in her eyes, presaging a deep inner the incredible. "You mean she's 
struggle. coming to work on you to go 

"Hello, Honey," greeted Joe, back." 

turning his grimy face toward her "Well, you must be nice to her. 

Page 95 



96 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

you know Delia. She means right, farm; the complete freedom of their 

Besides, don't you think her argu- environment affected them as it 

ments are rather sound?" Anne might a pair of young fawns— made 

proposed this question with hopeful them blithe and beautiful. But 

sincerity. Anne admitted to herself, rather 

*'Oh, yes, very sound, and how sadly, that lonesomeness was almost 

convincing!" he retorted good- overwhelming her. 

naturedly. "I can hear her greet- She heard Joe yelhng at the cattle 

ing already. It'll run something up in the hollow. Again, the wires 

like this: 7^^ Raines, if you don't snarled and sang, and the posts 

get your wife and children out of creaked. The cattle would be over 

this forsaken hole, I'll shoot you!' " the hill in a few minutes, and Joe 

Anne couldn't help smiling at would be mending the fence, 
this dramatic flare. They had dis- The sun was almost down to the 
cussed the situation many times, ridge above the dry farm, and long 
but had come to no agreement. He fingers of shadow were creeping in- 
loved the homestead, but she loved to the gullies and ravines above the 
the city. edges of the valley. A car zoomed 

across the bridge down at the creek; 

\ loud creaking and vibrating a mourning dove cooed on a distant 

sound from the hollow north fence; the sweet smell of spring 

of the wheat field shocked their floated up from the willows and 

ears. Anne gave a startled cry. Joe alfalfa fields below the ditch. But 

muttered something under his Anne was positively unresponsive, 

breath, ran to the stable, reappeared She was thinking of a neat little cot- 

a moment later on one of the tage in town— her most persistent 

horses, and rode hurriedly away. No dream. 

explanation was required. The *Tou don't really mind about 

range cattle were again breaking Delia coming, do you?" she asked 

through the fence. That was one at the supper table, laughing apolo- 

of the routine problems on their getically. ''She thinks she can pos- 

f rentier farm. sibly stand it a week." 

Anne went to the chicken coop Joe took the news with a good- 

to gather the eggs. Happy, child- natured grin, as she had expected, 

ish voices floated up from the creek though she knew there would be a 

bottom below the garden. The barbed remark about the event, 

sounds were like music to her ears. ''Wonderful," he declared. "I think 

She called, and in a few moments I can put her to work digging a 

Dick, her six-year-old son, and ditch, so she won't have time to get 

Betsy, her three-year-old daughter, on your nerves by telling you what 

answered. n terrible place this is. Ugh, I can 

"Supper's ready." hear her now, if— if a coyote hap 

Their shouts of approval indi- pens to howl." 

cated their healthy appetites, as "That's not fair, Joe. You know 

well as their physical abundance of Delia's always lived in the city." 

life, as they ran towards her. There ''J^st like her sister," he replied, 

was no doubt about their loving the affectionately. "Really, my one 



WINDY HILLTOP 97 

major sin is bringing you out into trollable; and, with a feeling of grow- 
this wilderness; and, if you'll forgive ing helplessness, she realized they 
me, Honey, I'll take you away soon, both possessed fixed attitudes from 
That's my most important postwar which there seemed to be no re- 
plan. But right now everything's treat. 

uncertain. What with strikes and Anne had met and married Joe in 

food shortages. Anyway, after be- the city, where she had always lived, 

ing in the army, I love this free- and where she had a promising po- 

dom." sition with a utility company. Early 

"Now would be a good time to in their acquaintance, he had told 

begin looking for a job. Maybe in her he owned a homestead on the 

the fall there won't be any." outskirts of the valley in which he 

''And leave our grain and al- was born, and that he had increased 

falfa?" A pained flicker shot into it somewhat by purchase. This had 

foe's gray eyes. ''And I want to get been wonderful news. It showed 

that ditch out." Joe's sense of practical understand- 

"But why get the ditch out," she ing; and when he had asked her, 
remonstrated, "if you're going to half playfully, if she would like to 
sell?" live on it, she had answered affirm- 
"Well, it'll make the place worth atively. The whole thing seemed 
more." He grinned sheepishly, like a youthful adventure, then. But 
"You win. I— I've been hoping we the hard work, the lonesomeness, 
could keep the place. I guess I'm and the crop failures had been bit- 
just naturally a farmer." He said ter disillusionment, 
this as if it were a confession of Her folks had objected from the 
weakness. first, especially her sister Delia, 

"In other words, Joe, you don't who declared she would expect her 

ever want to sell the farm, do you?" home within a week. This had 

Thus pinned down, he resorted to started the antagonism between 

another grin; and, after a long, re- Joe and Delia, and now that Delia 

flective silence, he kissed his wife, was coming, there would be some 

and started out to do his chores. "I new flare-ups. 

don't want to, but I will. By the The sun was fully down when she 

way, Sam Hadfield made me an of- saw Joe coming up the path, and 

fer today. He'll take everything, went out to meet him. "Well, 

crop, livestock, and all, if I'll sell." Honey, I think we'll sell the place," 

he said testingly. "I think we'd bet- 

^NNE was more in a mood for ter take Sam's offer. He wants me 

reflection than discussion; con- to stay, though, till fall, because he 

sequently, she made no reply, and can't spare any hands from his 

when Joe left the house, she busied ranch till after haying." 

herself washing the dishes and get- "How much has he offered?" 

ting the children off to bed. She "Oh, well, to be exact, he hasn't 

could feel a rift growing between set a price. Neither have I. He'll 

them, which seemed to flourish on probably pay as much as anyone." 

many little quirks of circumstances, "Joe, you've changed your mind 

altogether simple, yet quite uncon- suddenly/' 



98 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

"It's what you wanted, isn't it?" Joe gave her a swift glance. "So 

He shpped his arm around her in a will I. 1 imagine the memory of 

playful mood. 'Tou're going to it will be very bright when I'm an 

have a nice little home exactly old man— the hilltop and you." 

where you want it— where there's ''Oh, I'd love this place—" she 

no sagebrush, and no dust, and not made a dramatic little gesture back 

too much wind." toward the cabin home, with the 

'Tou're making fun of me, Joe. rolling hillside and small patch of 

But it's all right. Keep on. I like valley bottom which they called 

it. Now, let's run up to the point their own— "if— if it wasn't so ty- 

and take a look at the valley as it ing." 

gets dark. You know, I must see "Now, that's a eonfession." He 

the lights to make sure there're still picked the note up vigorously, 

other people on earth. I challenge "Maybe you don't want to sell." 

you." Anne was very serious. She 

quickly sensed a threatening climax, 

CHE was already running. Her but she was calm. "I'm thinking 

slender form seemed graceful of the future: yours, mine, Dicky's, 

and fairylike to him. He followed, Betsy's. Yes, Dear, I want to sell." 

and in a few minutes they reached "I'll see Hadfield at once," he 

the top of the hill back of the house, decided with finality. 
where the cool breeze struck them 

in the face. \\7HEN Delia Olsen, Anne's sis- 

"Oh, I won," cried Anne, throw- ter, came, there wasn't a dull 

ing herself down on the flat rock moment. Delia and Joe fought it 

which they both agreed was of- out over farming as a way of life, 

ficially the top. The breeze cooled In the past, Joe had not always 

her flushed cheeks and scattered been good-natured in these clashes, 

wisps of her blond hair. but now he was really surpassing 

"Yes, but you can't get away from himself. And, besides, Delia, con- 

me," he declared almost fiercely, vinced that a move back to town 

taking her in his arms and kissing was certain for her sister and fam- 

her. ily, abandoned her usual critical. 

Shortly, the lights in the village fault-finding attitude, and showed 

several miles away began to twinkle an unusual enthusiasm for evcry- 

like big fireflies, and the bold out- thing around her. 

lines of the main range towered Even a log cabin, she admitted, 

against the crimson skyline, setting could be rather attractive and some- 

oft the green and black patchwork what homelike when located on a 

of farmlands. For a time they sat gentle slope near a ditch, surround- 

and drank in the scene. Its famili- ed by a garden, and possessing an 

arity made it none the less impres- attractive natural view, 

sive. The light slowly faded, and "It can be," she qualified, "when 

the breeze piped up a trifle harder, you are about to move away. But in 

"I'll miss our hilltop rendezvous the long run, give me plenty of 

more than anything else," admitted people; I'm afraid of too much 

Anne soberly. space." 



WINDY HILLTOP 99 

Joe, who was waiting in the car Anne hesitated. ''Why — no. 

to take the family down to the vil- Help is almost impossible now, 

lage for some groceries, overheard Delia. But, listen, Joe, I can milk 

Delia. "We'll hurry and get you for a few days. Why don't you 

to the crossroads, so you can see a go?" She spoke with a sudden 

human being or two— enough to flash of enthusiasm. "Yes, it will 

last for the night/' certainly be wise for you to go to 

"Delia's going to help me in the town and try to arrange for a posi- 

garden next week while you work on tion in advance." 

the ditch. Then, if you're really a "But you haven't milked very 

thoughtful husband, you'll take us much!" 

all to the city a few days when Delia "Oh, yes, I have. I can handle 

goes back home. I want to see the cows. I can take care of every- 

mother and the folks," she declared, thing." 

as they all piled into the car, in- The little car swung into the lane 

eluding Dick and Betsy, and began from which they could see the gold 

rolling down the long field road to- of the sunset sweeping across the 

ward the front gate. dry farm. 

The first stop was at the post "Well, Honey, if you insist, I'll 

office where Joe ran into Sam Had- go," he said, lifting his eyes to the 

field. He was inside an unusually hills. "But I hate to leave you." 

long time. When he came out, his "But you must go," she insisted, 
face was serious. 

"Well, I've sold the farm. Had- HPO Anne, those words proved to 

field is going to take it this fall. I'm be the most fateful she had ever 

to stay until harvest is over." uttered, especially since they were 

"Wonderful," cried Delia, "the repeated frequently during the 

most sensible thing you ever did, next few weeks. Delia had gone 

Joe. But it's a long time till fall." home, and Joe seemed content to 

"Only five months." work around the place, putting off 

"Yes, we can stand it that long," the trip from one time to another, 

declared Anne, fearing her older sis- ''Oh, do hurry, Joe, we'll be 

ter might start a new crisis. here when the snow flies, with no 

Delia, however, was an assertive place to go if you don't act," she 

person. "Joe, you'd better run in- complained. 

to town as soon as possible and see "Very well, then, I'll go this very 

about a job. I think you can get day." 

your old one back if you let them There was a tartness in his voice 

know you'll come soon. The man- she didn't like, but she firmly held 

ager of the electric company asked to her point. "It's just a matter of 

me about you only a few weeks ago." good business, Joe, you know it is, 

"But, Delia, for goodness sake, at and while I realize how you hate to 

least leave me in peace for the sum- leave, I'm certain it doesn't do any 

mer. I can't go now. There's no good to put off what has to be 

one to milk the cows." done!" 

"Oh, you can get somebody. "Honey," he spoke impatiently. 

Can't he, Anne?" "will it be all right if I leave im- 



100 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



mediately after dinner, or shall 1 go 
before?" He strode toward the lit- 
tle shed where they kept the car, his 
long, energetic steps leaving no 
doubt that his mind was at last 
made up. 

Quickly repentant for her sharp 
words, Anne tried to call him back, 
but she seemed incapable. A mo- 
ment later she heard the motor start, 
and she hurried into the house to 
fix dinner while he tinkered about 
the car, getting it ready for the 
journey. 

It seemed an amazingly short 
time before she stood in the yard 
watching him drive away. He had 
denied that he was angry, as he had 
kissed her and the children. ''Do 
be careful. Honey, around the cows 
and horses. FU be back as soon as 
possible." 

''And you be careful, Joe," she 
cried, suddenly shaken by an uncon- 
trollable emotion. "Drive ever so 
carefully." 

As she watched the car disappear, 
a vague dread began to clutch her 
heart. Had she been wrong in de- 
manding to be taken away from the 



homestead? Had she been still 
more wrong in her impatience? For 
the first time, she admitted a tinge 
of regret at the thought of leaving 
the farm. After all, they had lived 
there most of the time for more 
than three years; and now, she felt 
as if it clung to her, and dared her 
to leave. She thought of the gar- 
den, the chickens, the cows. Lone- 
liness overwhelmed her as she called 
in the children and began to busy 
herself with the chores. 

Even then, there was no relief. 
The loneliness grew into a dread, 
and she became frightened. If she 
could have called Joe back, she 
would have done so. She wasn't 
half so sure of her ability to take 
care of the cows as she had made 
him believe. "Oh, dear me," she 
said anxiously to Dickie, "I do hope 
Daddy doesn't stay away long." 

But Dickie could offer no solace. 
He was about ready to cry himself. 
And that was but the beginning. 
Darkness brought new terrors. 
Then, came dawn, bringing a shock 
that consumed everything else. 
(To be continued) 



TOO FRAIL A LUTE 

Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

If I could have you in my arms again, 
I'd have no need of sun or moon or stars. 
Such common hghts are meant for lesser men, 
And you and I would walk the luminous bars 
Of everlasting morning. Should I wake 
To feel again your shoulder firm and strong 
Against my cheek, my heart would all but break- 
Too frail a lute to bear so grand a song. 
If I could feel your kiss upon my throat 
Or catch familiar love themes in my ear, 
Bluebirds would sing and apple blossoms float 
Above a hedge of roses all the year; 
And grief would be a dull, discarded feather 
Lying unruffled in the summer weather. 



■•i#5-.' 



The Magic Word — Efficiency 



Lucille C. Rlchaids 



4 4]l T OMIE, will you read 
I Y I me a story?" 

"Yes, Jiinmie, just as soon 
as I get this work fniished. 1 have 
to ." 

And so it goes on and on, Jimmie 
waiting for a story, and Momie busy 
with the house. 

How can we make this house a 
home? Just what does the home 
need to provide? 

1 he problem given to mothers 
and homcmakcrs is to organize their 
households in a manner tliat will re- 
lease a larger portion of time and 
strength for devotion to the higher 
welfare of the family. This higher 
welfare is concerned with the de- 
velopment of happy, healthy, and 
clean-minded human beings proper- 
ly equipped for the fulfilling of tlieir 
responsibilities to one another, to 
the community, and to the race. 

In mastering this task the home- 
maker's satisfaction will be deeper 
and more keen if she performs her 
work swiftly and perfectly, with the 
greatest possible economy of time 
and effort. This can be accom- 
plished only through the magic word 
^efficiency, 

Tliat person is efficient who finds 
and follows the easiest and most ef- 
fective way of doing anything. Ef- 
ficiency will enable the housewife to 
work more swiftly, and with less fa- 
tigue. It will give her increased lei- 
sure for things more important tlian 
mere mechanical routine. It will cure 
the habit of hurry and worry, and it 
will promote happiness and harmony 
in the home. 



Tlie keynote of efficiency is in- 
terest. If we could adopt the child's 
point of view and approach our 
problem in the spirit of play, moun- 
tains would be leveled, difficulties 
vanish before the concentrated pow- 
er of interest. We should learn to 
sec in the management of a home, 
not a routine governed by many 
formulas, but a fascinating field for 
imcstigation and experiment, whose 
boundless possibilities furnish scope 
for the exercise of all the initiative, 
ingenuity, creative abihty, and 
knowledge we possess. 

T1ie bulwark upon which ef- 
ficiency rests is planning. Plans are 
necessary to success under all con- 
ditions of life and in every trade and 
profession practiced by man, but 
nowhere are they more essential 
than in the profession of homemak- 
ing. To work without a plan is to 
work aimlessly and to accomplish 
little. The housekeeper finds her- 
self at nightfall overwhelmed with 
the consciousness of tasks unfinished 
or wimlly neglected. It is well to 
plan the entire day's program and, 
in most cases, the best results will 
be obtained by planning the entire 
week in advance, taking care not to 
overcrowd any one day. 

In planning the general routine 
do not feel obliged to follow the tra- 
ditional order of washing on Mon- 
day, ironing on Tuesday, and so on. 
Sunday should be a day of cessation 
from household cares, so far as can 
be arranged, and it is a mistake to 
devote any part of it to sorting 
clothes, mending, and soaking 

Page 101 



102 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

clothes, or in any way preparing tides can be taken from the Hne and 
tliem for the wash on Monday. By ironed immediately if they have 
postponing this work of preparation been hung up straight and free from 
until Monday, and doing the wash- wrinkles. They can be folded and 
ing Tuesday, additional leisure will put away nearly as quickly as they 
be gained on the day of rest, and can be crumpled into a clothes bas- 
there will be time on Monday for ket and kept to be ironed a day or 
the extra cleaning which is always so later. Keep the washing and iron- 
needed after Sunday. ing "done up," and do not let them 

"stack up." 

pLAN daily the doing of some Not only do we need to have a 

extra piece of work, not a part plan as a working basis for this ef- 

of the regular routine, such as spe- ficiency, but also a schedule, a defi- 

cial cleaning of a bedroom, scouring nite hour for the assigned task. Be- 

the bathroom, doing the kitchen, gin with the big things and sched- 

ironing, or polishing silver. If the ule them for the periods which are 

rooms are gone over thoroughly once most fruitful of accomplishment. Do 

each week, doing one or more each not fritter away your time on trifles, 

day, and merely "tidying" up on the leaving the important task un- 

other days, the housekeeper need touched. Prompt dispatching of 

not worry about her house being the task leads to a household run 

clean. smoothly and efficiently. Planning, 

In planning for the ironing, a scheduling, and dispatching will 

great deal of time and effort can be cure procrastination, strengthen will 

saved by handling articles a mini- power, increase leisure, and promote 

mum of times. The ironing can be happiness and harmony in the home, 

done the day it is washed, except, The schedule presented here may 

perhaps, for some of the starched be adjusted to the needs of each in- 

things. The simple and plain ar- dividual homemaker. 

SCHEDULE 
MONDAY: 

7:00 Arise and dress 

7:15 Prepare breakfast 

7:30 - 8:30 Serve breakfast for members of the family leaving home at different times. 
While breakfast is extending over this hour, the homemaker may assist the small- 
er children to dress, put up lunches, or make out the shopping list. 

8:30 Wash dishes and allow time for extras. With the older children off to school, 
the mother can turn her attention to at least three good hours of work until 
lunchtime at 12:00. 

9:00 Bedrooms straightened and beds made for those who cannot make their own 
10:00 Special work: scrub bathroom thoroughly. On other days of the week the bath- 
room may be cleaned routinely. 
11:30 Straighten front rooms 
12:00 Lunch 

1:00 Dishes and kitchen 

2:00 Rest 



THE MAGIC WORD— EFFICIENCY 103 

2:30 Each day one or two of the following tasks may be accomplished in the after- 
noon: shop, mend, visit school, clean basement, attend meetings or clubs, spend 
part of each day with the children, cook, etc. 

TUESDAY: 

7:00 - 8:30 Same as Monday 

9:00 - 12:00 Do the washing 
12:00 Lunch 

Attend Relief Society meeting at 2 o'clock on this day or on the day on which 
it is held in the ward or branch.. 

The late afternoon may be used for folding clothes and putting them away, 
dampening those to be ironed, and beginning the ironing. (Some women may 
prefer to iron in the evening when there is more time for such a slow task.) 

WEDNESDAY: 

Add to the regular schedule the completing of the ironing, and if there is time, 
clean one of the bedrooms. 

THURSDAY: 

Clean kitchen thoroughly, including range, refrigerator (defrost), drawers and 
shelves (a few each week). Continue with cleaning of the bedrooms. 

FRIDAY: 

Thorough weekly cleaning of living room and dining room. Straighten re- 
mainder of the house. 

SATURDAY: 

With the children home from school, Saturday should belong to them. It is a 
good time to train the children to assist with the housework, although, of course, 
they should have their little daily responsibilities. To get a child to help in 
the home we must first of all work for his co-operation. This can be cultivated 
by showing interest in his experiences and enjoyment in his companionship. 
Begin early to allow him to help, no matter how young. Do not look for per- 
fection. Ask him rather than command him. ^lake him self-reliant by not 
waiting on him. Allow him to complete his task without interference from 
you. Do not lecture him or scold, continually charging him with lack of love 
and appreciation for all you have done for him. Show your appreciation for the 
slightest consideration as this will help to build co-operation. It is desirable to 
work out, with the family together, what appears to be fair and just. Have the 
child feel a share of the responsibility of the home. 

Do not burden Saturday with heavy special cleaning that demands your close 
attention and entire time. The children can spend half the day with their 
tasks. The older ones can press and mend their clothes, and do the lunch dishes. 
The boys can help with housework or work in the yard. Half the day should 
be allowed them for relaxation — music, dance, or other cultural lessons — or 
just time of their own. The children should be on hand to assist with dinner 
in the evening. 

There are many good housckeep- the purpose for which a home is 

ers whose tastes and talents are far run, and are not diverted. Tliey are 

from domestic, but they have an ob- able to find time for books and mu- 

jective in mind and a method. Tlieir sic and otiier diversions, so that their 

homes run like clockwork. They mental and moral selves are satis- 

are conscientious, with an eye on fied and they feel blessed. 



Sixty LJears xyLgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, February i, and February 15, 1888 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

ITEMS FROM ARIZONA: Once more I have taken up my pen to give your 
readers a few items from this far off place. Tlie pleasant weatliei of autumn is past, and 
winter, grim and cold, is with us, and it has been bitter cold for this usually mild cli- 
mate. . . . Our numbers are few here at the present time. . . . Our Indian neighbors are 
still quite friendly. . . . Those who have learned some of the beautiful truths which the 
gospel teaches are full of faith and have perfect confidence that their sick will be healed 
through the administration of the elders. ... It is quite a curiosity to see the women at 
work weaving some of the pretty blankets they make. White women would scorn to 
use such a rude loom and the many little bits of wood with the fancy colored yarn wound 
on them. The designs are very pretty and so evenly arranged that it seems almost in- 
credible. — Mary S. Bumham 

NOTES AND NEWS: Mrs. Eliza Garfield, the late President's mother, who 
has just died at Mentor, Ohio, age eighty-six, was born in New Hampshire, and moved 
to Ohio, with her husband, in 1830. A log cabin was built and a farm partly cleared; 
but her husband soon died, and Mrs. Garfield was left to struggle with many difficulties. 
She faced them heroically, refused to send her elder children out to work among the 
neighboring settlers, toiled with her own hands to keep them together under her own 
eye, and from her they received the first rudiments of an education. — Selected 

STAMINA: To write an article for the paper requires some stamina; to read an 
article to an audience requires more stamina. To deny ourselves pleasure, to fulfill a 
promise, requires stamina. To do just right, when very much tempted to do wrong, 
requires stamina. To get up early on a very cold frosty morning to perform duties, 
requires stamina. . . . Some people are like a piece of cloth, that is deficient in both 
warp and woof, they have no stamina. — E. S. Barney 

WHY STAIN THE SILVER CROWN? 

My own locks now are turning gray, 

I do not take it hard; 
Near forty years of life on earth 

Should merit such reward. 
And when a few more years have passed, 

And faded all the brown. 
When 1 have earned it, let me wear 

My own bright silver crown. 

— Lula 

INTERESTING PARTY: Marion, Idaho, is a part of the country better known 
as Goose Creek. Our Society has been organized about a year. . . . We have many good 
times together, and excellently well attended meetings. We take the Exponent, and read- 
ing from its columns forms a feature of our gatherings. We wish to tell you of a happy 
time we recently enjoyed, the occasion being that of a surprise party given Sister Susan 
K. Greene. A little before noon sixteen members of the Relief Society alighted from 
their vehicles at Sister Greene's door, laden with lunch baskets and cheery smiles. After 
the greetings were over and all seated, a hymn was sung, after which a poem composed 
for Sister Greene was read. . . . The sisters presented Sister Greene a token of love and 
appreciation in the form of a purse and its contents. — Fanny Gorringe 

Page 104 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




W 



'E cannot but feel that the hand 
of destiny guided the early his- 
tory of America, a sacred land, which 
was being prepared for the consum- 
mation of a sacred plan, the coming 
forth of God's kingdom in the latter 
days. George Washington was a 
key figure in that history. Yet, had 
it not been for the love he bore his 
mother, he would probably have 
been fighting on the British side in 
the Revolution. Influenced by his 
older brother Lawrence, an of- 
ficer in the British Navy, he was 
ready to depart from his home to be- 
come a midshipman in the British 
Navy. However, seeing his mother 
grief-stricken at the thought of part- 
ing with him, the youth gave up his 
desire, remained with her, and be- 
came a patriot when the war broke 
out. Mrs. Washington had been a 
widow since George was eleven years 
old. 

AT the Pacific International Live- 
stock Exposition, held in Port- 
land, Oregon, in October, four Salt 
Lake County 4-H Club girls won 
blue ribbons, and for all of them it 
was the third time to receive this 
honor. They are: Aileen Fowler, 
Crescent; Karen Wright, Midvale; 
Charlene Lind, Midvale; and Donna 
Mae Feulner, Magna. At the re- 
cent National 4-H Club Congress, 
Elaine de St. Joer, seventeen, Pleas- 
ant View, Utah, was named national 
4-H Club winner in home improve- 
ments, receiving a scholarship of 
$200. 



AT the "Girls' State" Camp in 
Logan sponsored by the Ameri- 
can Legion, girls were taught citi- 
zenship by taking over the reins of 
government. This is a most useful 
enterprise. Pauline Jensen, of Hy- 
rum, was Utah delegate to ''Girls' 
Nation," the national camp, held in 
Washington, D.C. 

ATikoJine's Choice, Margaret Maw's 
autobiographical story of pio- 
neering in Utah, published by the 
Oxford Press, is having good nation- 
wide sales. An educator herself, 
Mrs. Maw knows the art of making 
a story so vivid that the reader im- 
mediately identifies himself with 
the young protagonist. Pioneer skills 
used in daily living are made lucid 
and fascinating. Written for girls 
of eight to thirteen, the book is 
equally interesting for adults. The 
story relates circumstances where one 
struggle follows on the heels of an- 
other, with eventual triumph. For 
several successive years Mrs. Maw 
was president of the Utah Federa- 
tion of Women's Clubs, and of the 
Western Federation. 

lyi ISS Mary Rose Allen, Executive 
Secretary, Utah Association for 
the United Nations, was an observer 
for Utah in several meetings of the 
United Nations delegates at Lake 
Success. She found Madame Pan- 
dit, of India, one of the most intel- 
ligent and interesting members. 

Page 105 



EDITOHIAL 



VOL 35 



FEBRUARY 1948 



NO. 2 



w, 



omen an 



d cJheir J^pparel 



'TTHE moving stream of human 
aspirations carries the individ- 
ual v^oman along a tide over which 
she often exercises little control. 
Dazzling advantages seem to beckon 
to those who follow, without ques- 
tion, decisions which govern the ma- 
jority. Often there is little apparent 
benefit to be secured from the in- 
tegrity of individual decision. Yet 
each woman is faced with the vital 
necessity of achieving for herself a 
harmony between group attitudes 
and her own evaluation of proper 
procedure. 

A question of great importance in 
a woman's life is her selection of 
apparel. Changes in fashions are 
nearly always radical and sudden 
and the woman who follows the ex- 
tremes of any mode will, therefore, 
find herself in a most embarrassing 
situation. If skirts have been short, 
they become long; if they have been 
tight, they become full; if they have 
been overly ornamented, they be- 
come plain and severe. 

The purpose of this abrupt turn- 
about is obvious— all the clothing 
which constitutes a woman's pres- 
ent wardrobe must be made to ap- 
pear so old-fashioned, and therefore 
undesirable, that she will feel the 
necessity of having a complete new 
wardrobe. Such a decision may be 
disastrous to the family budget, and 
often the woman who thinks that 
she must make the change im- 
mediately so that she will be in the 

Page 106 



ppare\ 

vanguard of those who have hastily 
espoused the ''new" look, is so dis- 
turbed that the problem may seem 
overwhelming. 

The folly of woman's dress does 
not lie in her desire to make herself 
beautiful, but rather in her igno- 
rance or distortion of the true and 
lasting principles of beauty, and in 
her lack of recognition of the in- 
escapable relationship between util- 
ity and beauty. 

It is evident that a set of depend- 
able values is necessary for women 
to recognize before they can decide 
what to accept and what to discard 
among the bewildering choices 
which are placed before them. 

The suitability of a dress depends 
upon the occasion for which it is to 
be worn. A long, trailing hostess 
gown, although in so-called ''style," 
most certainly is not fitting to wear 
for garden work, for cooking, or for 
housecleaning. Long, loose sleeves 
are a real menace around a washing 
machine or a stove. Moreover, volu- 
minous clothing is more expensive, 
due to increased yardage, the longer 
time required in the making, and 
the difficulty in keeping it clean. 
Clothes which are plain and simple, 
and yet loose enough to permit free- 
dom of movement, are more suit- 
able. 

Regardless of the mode of the mo- 
ment, the beauty of a dress depends 
upon fabric, line, and color. Velvet 
is still as beautiful as it was when 



EDITORIAL 107 

worn by the Elizabethan ladies, compel a woman to discard her en- 

Knee-length skirts have never im- tire wardrobe at the first appear- 

proved the appearance of any worn- ance of radically different styles, 

an, and they have done much to de- There is wisdom in the saying, ''Be 

tract from feminine grace and not the first by whom the new is 

modesty. tried, nor yet the last to lay the old 

The ethics of a woman's ward- aside.'' There is even greater wis- 

robe should be governed by a recog- dom in being able to retain the cus- 

nition of her financial status, the toms of the past which are of proved 

needs of her family, and the needs worth, and to accept from the pres- 

of others for whom she should feel ent only that which enhances one's 

a responsibility. Motives of com- appearance or one's comfort, and 

petition, rivalry, and exhibition- that which is in harmony with an 

ism in the selection of clothes are individual's financial and social 

certainly not becoming to any wom- status, and in keeping with one's re- 

an, and often result in unhappiness. sponsibilities to those who are in 

There is nothing which should need. V.P.C. 

(congratulations to IPresiaent 
KyLmyi ujrovcn JLy[man 

On Her Birthday— February yth 

RELIEF Society women throughout the Church are happy to unite 
again in wishing health and joy to President Amy Brown Lyman 
whose devoted service to womanhood is greatly appreciated. 

This year, particularly, members of Relief Society wish to express their 
gratitude to Sister Lyman for the excellent biography of Alice Louise 
Reynolds— A Ligtiiei oi Lamps— which has recently been printed by the 
Deseret News Press. The book is a beautifully expressed tribute and life 
story. Sister Reynolds, a dear friend and close associate of President Lyman, 
was a member of the General Board of Relief Society from 1923 to 1930, 
during which time she served as associate editor and, later, as editor of 
The Relief Society Magazine. 

An outstanding and delightful quality of the book is Sister Lyman's 
keen analysis and deep appreciation of the character of Alice Louise Rey- 
nolds, a dynamic leader of women, a student, teacher, traveler, lecturer, 
writer, and loyal and beloved friend. 

Prefacing the biography. Elder Bryant S. Hinckley expresses apprecia- 
tion for Sister Lyman's careful and inspired work on the biography: ''Read- 
ing it has been a delight all the way through; for you have told the story 
of this noble woman with a fidelity and an understanding that you,^ and 
only you, could do." 

This book is a further contribution of Sister Lyman to the preservation 
of the record of the work and accomplishments of Latter-day Saint women. 



TlohuL 



TO THE FIELD 



ujoand Volumes of igjfj UXeuef Societif fl Lagazines 

cJemporary Ujinaers J/tvauavie 

T3ELIEF Society officers and members who wish to have their 1947 issues 
of The Reliei Society Magazine bound may do so through the office of 
the General Board, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. The cost 
for binding the twelve issues in a permanent cloth binding is $1.75, includ- 
ing the index. 

Substantial temporary binders, into which single copies of the Maga- 
zine for one year may be inserted or removed at will, are available for $1.20 
postpaid. 

It is suggested that wards and stakes have one volume of the 1947 
Magazines bound for preservation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 

No Magazines for binding are available at the office of the General 
Board. 



Watch This Month 




the month stamped along with your address on every copy of the 

Magazine you receive. It shows the month in which your Relief Society 
Magazine subscription expires. By watching this month, you can renew 
your subscription early enough so that no issues of the Magazine vdll be 
missed. 

Renewal subscriptions must be received at this office one full month 
in advance of expiration in order to avoid missing an issue. 

» ♦ » 

PRAYER FOR A SON 

LeRoy Buike Meagher 

Give me a son who loves to run 

With life full in his face, 
Likes dogs and lanes and quiet rains 

And kites the breezes race; 
Who knows the creed of earth and seed, 

And tends the precious flame 
Of faith with care, by daily prayer 

In Jesus' holy name. 

Page 108 



The Parking Lot Home 

Sweet Home 

Gail Johnson 

WATCHING the dehcate old "We raised seven children in this 
lady rock in the creaking house and two of them were taken 
cnair, and seeing the gray from us under this very roof." Mag- 
head of the man leaning forward as gie McRae's voice was as fragile as 
he concentrated on a piece of wood her veined, slim fingers which toyed 
he whittled, callous newspaper cor- with the cameo at the high neck of 
respondent that I was, I was sudden- her black sateen dress. ''We just 
ly embarrassed. can't part with the happiness and 

'There's not much we can do tears of a lifetime for any price, 

about it. Miss. That board of men Those are things we couldn't sell." 

thinks we're fightin' Irishmen hold- Her eyes smiled toward her hus- 

in' out for a higher price. They just bandand, without knowing why, that 

don't seem to understand." glance between them made me un- 

He held the piece of wood eye- derstand. 

level, scrutinizing it carefully. The deep voice took up the recital. 

The silence blended with uncer- then, "When that big company 

tain shadows cast against dark walls, bought this block for a department 

and no sign of summer sunshine store and parking lot, some men 

found its way into the bleak and came here and tried every way to 

dreary room. make us see their point of view. That 

At last he went on, "Sure'n I'd was simple enough, but they didn't 

be glad to sell the house, only it's seem to be able to see our side of it." 

like I told them, it's all we have. Fading blue eyes met mine. "This 

The insurance we get gives us strip is eighteen feet wide and runs 

enough to get by on, but this house back from the street forty-five feet, 

is our home. The back of the house is on the 

"When we built this house forty forty-five-foot line. Guess you know 

years ago," he continued, looking at the rest, about how they built the 

me closely, "there were other houses wall across the back and along the 

here, too, but now we've the only two sides of the house." 

one left, and the heart of town is Yes, I knew the rest. When the 

around us." The gray head moved big corporation's plans to dismantle 

slowly from side to side. "Times Mike and Maggie McRae's home 

have changed since then." for the construction of a parking lot 

"They offered you $2,000 for this had gone awry, the corporation had 

strip, didn't they? Couldn't you built a brick wall, roof high, around 

buy another place with that?" My three sides of the little dwelling. The 

suggestion sounded not only feeble, company couldn't be too severely 

but impertinent, once it was voiced, criticized, as they had thousands of 

and I regretted speaking. dollars invested in their new build- 
Page 109 



110 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



ing and a forty-year-old house nes- 
tled in the middle of their concrete 
parking lot looked preposterous. 

As a reporter, I knew this, but my 
heart went out to this helpless 
couple destined to spend their few 
remaining years in a dusky glow. 

\\7HEN I left them that morning 
to go back to the paper, I car- 
ried with me thick notes for the hu- 
man interest yarn for which I had 
been sent, but my pity erased the 
feeling of a job well done. 

The same afternoon, as the air- 
liner on which I was returning to 
Minneapolis roared into the air, I 
looked at the city below. The curv- 
ing Missouri River made an attrac- 
tive watery boundary on the north 
side of Great Falls, then curved in- 
dolently through the city, but the 
beauty of the scene was lost. My 
only thought was of the McRaes in 
their parking-lot home. 

During the ensuing ten months 
the McRaes often touched my 
thoughts, and I recalled them with 
tenderness and concern. At each re- 
membrance my uneasiness about 
their welfare became more personal. 
Finally, my desire to know how they 
were faring came near to becoming 
an obsession. 

In my memory the lines and fea- 
tures of the aged face of Maggie 
McRae were as finely chiseled as 
the expert workmanship of the gold 
encircled cameo pinned against the 
high neck of her dress. The silver 
hair, coiled in a circular roll atop 
her head, I recalled, was the smart- 
est of coiffures of today. I felt, how- 
ever, that she had been childishly 
unaware of any claim of being mod- 
ern. During my visit she had had 
eyes only for the knitting needles. 



expertly propelled by her veined 
hands. 

I pictured the house and the peo- 
ple so well, so clearly. 

Mike was equally a part of the 
picture. His thick white hair en- 
circled by a halo of futility brought 
a lump to my throat as I recalled 
his need for a warmer sweater or 
sturdier carpet slippers. 

At last my feature writing career 
gave me the opportunity of return- 
ing to Montana for a follow-up story 
the next year. My editor ordered 
an assignment on the old Broad- 
water Hotel in Helena, near where 
the McRaes lived. 

Broadwater had been the Sara- 
toga of the West and the solid gold 
doorknobs, of which it had boasted, 
had been turned by early statesmen 
and fabulous mining kings. Many of 
the wonders of the decrepit build- 
ing had been forgotten, but numer- 
ous rooms still held dusty, frayed 
elegance of the last decade. Because 
of these musty fragments, I found 
myself again aboard a plane, cover- 
ing the miles toward Montana— 
and the McRaes. 

Two days later, the assignment 
finished and sent on its way to the 
office, I was on my way to Great 
Falls. 

'Tm going to see what has hap- 
pened to the McRaes at last," I 
said to myself. 

From Helena, by air, it is a scant 
half-hour trip. I was no sooner 
settled in my seat than the light in- 
structing all passengers to fasten 
their safety belts was flashed. 

WHEN I had finally been de- 
posited at the hotel by the air- 
line limousine, had checked into an 
air-cooled room, and had freshened 



THE PARKING LOT HOME SWEET HOME 



111 



myself after the short trip, I started 
for the street to see with my own 
eyes the house with the wall, silent- 
ly praying that I would find it as I 
had left it the year before. 

As I paused at the hotel desk to 
leave my key, it would have been sim- 
ple to inquire of the clerk or Mr. 
Walter, the hotel manager, as to the 
whereabouts of the McRaes. Yet, 
somehow, I had become sentimental 
about the dwelling and the people 
inhabiting it and didn't want to dis- 
cuss it, for fear Vd be told it was 
gone. So, I smiled in response to the 
desk clerk's greeting and said noth- 
ing. 

Strolling seemed preferable to 
hurrying to my destination. I 
wasn't sure if it was because I wanted 
to window-shop or because I dreaded, 
now that I was nearly there, what 
I might find. 

At last I stood still, seeing in real 
life that building and home which 
had been in my mind for the past 
year. 

Yes, the wall still stood, but the 
gray house was gone! 

The strip of ground leading to 
what I had come to see, was now as 
if measured from a giant bolt of 
green velvet! 

A wire fence, the height of the 
adjoining brick wall ran on both sides 
of the strip and across the front, 
along the street where I stood. A 
swinging gate was the sole entrance 
to the enclosure and seemed to in- 
vite me to enter, as did a white house 
with green shutters, meeting my 
stare of disbelief. 

I pushed the gate half open, then 
paused. It was changed, perhaps Fd 
regret going farther. 

Suddenly I had to know, and the 
gate swung behind me. The grass 



was smooth and well-kept and 
flowers bloomed. I stopped before 
the house. There hadn't been a 
porch before, I remembered clearly, 
but now three steps led onto a small 
veranda. Half reticently, my knuck- 
les tapped the door. 

A shuffling sound from within told 
me the door would soon be opened. 
It was, and there stood Mr. McRae. 
Leaning a shade forward, he 
squinted, trying to recognize me in 
the early dimness of evening. 

Relief held me silent, but finally 
released the reins of tension, and I 
spoke. ''Remember me, Mr. Mc- 
Rae?" I asked. '1 was here last 
summer from the Midwest Maga- 
zine." Tears were in the way of both 
my vision and my voice. 

His Irish face lighted up and he 
extended a gnarled hand, pulling me 
over the threshhold. 

My eyes clung to his sweet smile 
and I was unaware of another pres- 
ence until I felt an arm around my 
waist, and, looking down at the kind- 
ly old lady, I couldn't resist kissing 
her wrinkled forehead. 

"DETWEEN them I was drawn in- 
to an old-fashioned room, but it 
was no longer dreary and thread- 
bare. Ruffled tie-back curtains re- 
placed the beige lace, previously 
covering the panes, and soft green 
walls added warmth. 

I blinked amazed eyes, and my 
ears were deaf to what their voices 
were saying as I heeded the changes 
in the cozy room. 

What has happened? I asked my- 
self. 

Finally, Father McRae's voice 
broke through my preoccupation. 
His blue eyes were dancing. ''Here 
for another story. Miss?" he asked. 



112 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



I nodded, too amazed to speak. 

''Sure'n we've got one for you this 
time/' he continued, "all thanks to 
you and that story you wrote about 
us the last time you were here." 

Like lights on a Christmas tree in 
an otherwise darkened room, his face 
fairly twinkled. The old, dejected 
look was gone, and I knew the sad- 
ness had disappeared forever. 

'Tou just settle yourself right here 
and Mike will tell you all about it," 
said Mother McRae. 'I'll fix you 
some milk and a piece of cake. It's 
delightful to see you again, my dear, 
and we owe you so much." Mrs. 
McRae patted my shoulder, then left 
the room. 

"Really, I can't believe what I 
see." My head indicated the whole 
room. "It's wonderful, and you both 
look so well and happy. As a matter 
of fact, you look quite dapper in that 
sport sweater you're wearing, Mr. 
McRae." 

The smile I felt on the inside was 
bursting forth on the outside. "Oh, 
I can't tell you how happy it makes 
me to find you like this!" 

"No more happy than it makes us 
to know you've remembered us, 
Miss," he replied. "You know, things 
seemed to change for us from the 
minute you were here. Now that 
you're back we have to celebrate. 
That's why Mother is fixing us a 
party." 

He half-whispered, as though it 
was our private joke. 



M 



IKE McRAE spread a news- 
paper at his feet, and picking up 
a piece of wood and his jacknife, 
whittled as he began, "Shortly after 
you left. Miss, the corporation of- 
fered us $3,000 for our strip, but in 
spite of it we just couldn't sell. Like 



we told you, money could never buy 
the years we have invested here." 
And so the story unfolded. 

Curiosity seekers had begun com- 
ing to their door to see what strange 
species of mankind lived within the 
arms of the brick wall. Tourists had 
come to make it as much a "must" 
on their list of what to see as they 
had the Giant Spring, pouring forth 
its gallons of water every minute, or 
the smelting plant of the Anaconda 
Copper Mining Company. Days 
that had been uneventful, now be- 
came something to anticipate, and 
anticipation had become a vitamin. 

Miniature wooden animals Mike 
had carved were bought and sent 
over the country. Knitting needles 
had created bed jackets and baby 
sweaters to fill the lagging days of 
old age. As the days passed those 
handmade articles sold for a tidy 
sum, and the stiffening fingers had 
many orders to fill. 

"Guess somebody wanted to be 
more'n good to us." He was silent 
for a moment, but, realizing that 
his story wasn't finished, I waited. 

"That's the cake part of it," he fin- 
ally continued, "now for the frosting. 
People used to leave their kiddies in 
their cars while they went in and did 
their shopping. Y'know what?" 
His eyes crinkled in amusement, and 
he pointed the carving he held in 
his hand toward me. "Some of those 
cute little tykes could just barely 
toddle and others were nearly grown 
youngsters, but they all began com- 
ing over to take a peek at the house 
with the wall. It fascinated them. 
It got so Mother was making cook- 
ies nearly every day so we'd have a 
treat on hand for our little guests. 
Finally, lots of the mothers came 
with them and the same ones came 



THE fARKING LOT HOME SWEET HOME 113 

back time after time. Sure'n they children here while they were in the 

would. Before long Mr. El wood, store. Mothci, right off, said *yes.' 

he's the manager of the store, called "We've gotten so we like Mr. 

us agam. Mother just laughed, be- Elwood real well. He often drops 

cause now so many nice people came over in the aflernoon to pass the 

here every day, we'd never sell.'' time of day and have a glass of milk 

His pause was only a second long, or a cookie and talk to any of the 

"Y'know, people write us letters and little folks calling on us. Y*know, 

we get postcards, too, something we even get a discount on everything 

every day. \Ve like the colored post- we buy in Mr. Elwood*s store!" 

cards best, though. We even had Plainly life was being good to the 

one sent to us from England and one McRacs, and I was relieved of the 

from Mexico City." mental cross 1 had borne concerning 

He hesitated again, wondering if I them, 

was duly impressed. As if from a distance, I heard 

I was! Mike's voice again and it was steeped 

''Anyway, back to Mr. Elwood. in wonderment. **Sure'n because 
We told him we still wouldn't sell, we couldn't get around that brick 
Well, not fifteen minutes later, who wall it brought us more happiness 
do you suppose knocked at the door? than we ever dreamed was possible." 
Sure'n it was Mr. Elwood. Tliis His head swayed from side to side 
time his proposition was different." as he resumed his whittling. 
Now he settled back and ceased his Again, I lost all semblance of my 
carving. *'lle offered to plant the profession and my eyes felt tear- 
grass and put the fence around the trouble coming on again. My heart 
property; ])esidcs, he said he'd pay us was beating overtime for the old- 
$65 a month, if people who came to sters in the "Parking- Lot Home 
his store to shop could leave their Sweet Home." 



FOR THE YEARS AHEAD 

Beatiice K. Ekman 

I dreamed of you last night, I felt your kiss 
Laid in a mute caress upon my lips. 
And time rolled back. Love knows no artifice; 
Your arms became my haven. Storm that whips 
My little venture boats to Charybdis, 
Imperils me no more, nor sinks my ships. 
When dreams can bring to me such armistice 
To bridge the years, to bridge the years, like this. 

And wlicn on Inncly roads mv feet are set, 
Yonr love will he my brimming cnp, my bread. 
'^'oiir name shall be a sacred amulet 
To gi\'e me courage for the vears ahead. 
Your faith in me is white, consuming fire 
To keep my heart from all but pure desire. 



ADOPTED 

Dorothy 11. Porter 

Adopted — ^yesl 

But, oh tliat word 

Means all the world to me; 

It puts the rainbows in my sky. 

And white sails on the sea. 

In every hour of every day, 

I strive to let them know 

How very much they've changed my life. 

Because they love me so. 

The "Home" just wasn't home to me. 

My childish heart so longed 

To have a mother of my own, 

A place where 1 belonged. 

So when folks say, "Adopted?" 

I proudly cry, "You see. 

They didn't have to have me, 

They picked me — specially." 



I SHALL NOT WALK ALONE 

Evelyn Wooster Viner 

I shall not walk alone 
Through all the conu'ng years; 
I shall not falter at the load. 
Nor mind too much the salty tears 
Upon my lips. 

Though you should need to sail 
The seven storm -lashed seas; 
Tliough you should slip beyond the veil. 
Into the great mysterious unknown, 
Wlience none return, 

I still would hold the precious jewel 

Of your lo\e; no time nor space could dim the bliss 

Of our gootl life, however brief. 

I still should feel etcnially your kiss 

Upon my lips. 



Poge 114 



Collecting Antique Chairs 

Elizabeth Williamson 

IF you are a collector of antiques, tique chair, and you will become 
you know by past experience enthusiastic over the romance and 
what you want and how to go the beauty of historic furniture. Ig- 
about finding it. If you are a be- nore the old upholstery; it can be 
ginner, you are probably a little in removed and beautiful new fabrics 
doubt as how to go about collecting, can be used, which will blend with 
The simplest way to begin is to your color scheme and surroundings, 
absorb the best information around However, try to use the fabric which 
you. Visit museums and historical belongs to the period, 
societies, study the fine pieces, read Each period of history is marked 
the magazines which contain inter- by certain characteristics of design 
esting and authentic articles dealing and construction in furniture, and 
with the households of our ances- the patterns reflect the spirit of the 
tors. Libraries, and your friends times, as well as the ideals and ac- 
who collect, will help you. There tivities of the people, 
may be a historical house in or near Colonial America, not yet an in- 
your city which is famous, and fur- dependent nation, was greatly in- 
nished with well-preserved pieces, fluenced in its furniture design, as 
typical of a particular period. You well as in its other customs, by the 
can carefully observe the pieces of European mother countries. Never- 
antique furniture exhibited in stores, thcless, the construction of the fur- 
and you can go to auctions. niture revealed the simplicity and 

A good antique will be at home sturdiness of pioneers and the eco- 
in almost any setting. Whether it is nomic conditions under which 
an amusing mustache cup. or a beau- they lived. Local woods, such as 
tiful Hepplewhite console, it can pine, oak, birch, and maple, were 
lend charm and distinction to your the principal materials, and the up- 
home, holstery fabrics were, for the most 

Period chairs are always attractive part, homespun materials, although 

additions to your home. They can some of the wealthy colonists im- 

be used in the hallway as extras, and ported more luxurious fabrics from 

occasional chairs may be added to Europe, 

the living room. The Pennsylvania Dutch designs 

Other possibilities are placing of the eighteenth century followed 

these chairs at desks, in bedrooms, at conservative patterns, using simple 

the piano, in the den, and in the sun- and useful construction of native 

room. Rocking chairs are quaint woods and homespun fabrics, but 

and most welcome if your kitchen some decorative features of painted 

is large. birds and flowers were added. 

By careful observation you will During the eighteenth century, 

be able to recognize the good lines also, particularly in that period of 

and the authentic design of an an- national development during and 

Page 115 



116 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



following the Revolutionary War 
and the establishment of the Con- 
stitution as the supreme law of the 
land, English designers still domi- 
nated furniture patterns for well-to- 
do Americans. 

Thomas Chippendale, the most 
famous cabinetmaker of England, 
who died in 1779, while using some 
of tlie substantial designs and expert 
workmanship of earlier furniture 
makers, added many variations. Us- 
ing dark mahogany wood, without 
inlays, and working under both 
Gothic and Chinese influence, he 
became famous for "Chippendale 
Chairs," which were marked by 
sumptuously carved and interlaced 
lattice work in the backs, and many 
of them with boldly curved legs, in- 
tricately carved. This style, exceed- 
ingly popular in Europe, was quick- 
ly adopted in America. 

A contemporary of Chippendale, 
George Hepplewhite, whose aim was 



to blend "elegance and utility" in 
his designs, developed a style char- 
acterized by light, graceful lines, 
with painted or inlaid decorations of 
festoons, wreaths, flowers, and mu- 
sical instruments, in satinwood and 
mahogany. llcpplcwhite's dis- 
tinctive chair designs exhibited 
slight, tapering legs, the spade foot, 
and the distinguishing feature of the 
shield back. lie is credited with 
having originated the winged chair. 
Hepplewhite designs are greatly 
prized by collectors as they are both 
rare and ver\' benntiful. 

Duncan Phyfe is known as an 
American cabinetmaker, although he 
was born in Scotland, and did not 
come to our country until 1783. His 
designs have had a profound influ- 
ence on furniture-making in Ameri- 
ca, and many details, not actually 
originated by him, can authentically 
be attributed to his patterns of 
workmanship. He made, principal- 




EMvlij A<i^arico»w 




Vidbbrtat«< 




Qo«lfti\. ^ocile<r 




P«»vn,« Duich, 




H*rpie«wW«tr 






CK:ffe<i^« 



SKeroJboi^ 



"^uiwoan PKMf < 



COLLECTING ANTIQUE CHAIRS 



!17 




The Salt Lake Tribune 

HEPPLEWHITE CHAIRS AND CONSOLE IN ADAMS DESIGN 

The chairs are upholstered in eggshell and rose damask. Note the straight legs of 
the chairs and the shield-shaped backs. 



ly, chairs, sofas, settees, tables, and 
sideboards, using solid mahogany, 
mahogany veneer, satinwood, maple, 
and rosewood. His first designs 
were characterized by excellent pro- 
portions, graceful curves, often ac- 
cented by parallel rows of reeding, 
simple ornaments, well placed and 
carved with the greatest precision, 
and decorative motives, such as the 
lyre, the acanthus or oak leaf, and 
other graceful arrangements. Later, 
under the influence of the French 
Empire styles, he made furniture 
that was heavy, over-ornamented, 
and largely characterless. 



Victorian styles in furniture came 
to America during the time of west- 
ward expansion, the Civil War, and 
the development of the United 
States as a powerful nation of great 
extent and unlimited resources. Vic- 
torian furniture was marked by many 
and varied influences and much of 
it was solid, heavy, and ponderous. 
Elaborate ''over-stuffing" was in- 
troduced during this period. 

Tlie accompanying table outlines 
some of the principal furniture 
types and lists some of the favorite 
materials and designs used in up- 
holstering. 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 
FURNITURE TYPES 



Furniture Style 


Origin 


Characteristics 


Wood 


Fabric 


Early American 
(First settlements 
to the Revolution) 


Influenced by 
Mother countries 


Since the people were 
religious and eco- 
nomical, the furniture 
was simple, well- 
made and serviceable. 


Local woods: 

Pine 

Oak 

Birch 

Maple 


Homespun, or 
material 
brought from 
England. 
Rush bottoms 
in chairs. 


Pennsylvania- 
Dutch 
(1700-1800) 


German, Swiss, and a 
few Dutch peasants, 
settlers in Pennsyl- 
vania, gave this pe- 
riod a European peas- 
ant influence. 


Used traditional de- 
sign and forms, sim- 
ple and useful. Paint- 
ings for decoration, 
birds, flowers, etc. 


Native wood: 
Pine 
Walnut 
Cherry wood 
and wood 
from other 
fruit trees 


Homespun 


Chippendale 
(1718-1779) 


Thomas Chippendale, 
most famous cabinet- 
maker and designer 
of England, greatly 
influenced the Colo- 
nies and Europe. 


Baroque, rococo style, 
influenced by Louis 
XV of France. Chi- 
nese and Gothic. Gild- 
ing and carving. 
Strength and solidity. 
Beautiful. 


Mahogany 

Walnut 

Rosewood 


French Bro- 
cade 

Petit point 
Morocco 
leather 
Satin 
Damask 
Velvet 
Brocade 
Taffeta 


Hepplewhite 
(died in 1786) 


English-born design- 
er, collaborated with 
Adam, influenced 
America. 


Curving lines. 
Influenced by French. 
Inlay, graceful, light. 
Beautiful decoration 
and painting. 


Mahogany 
Rosewood 
Satinwood 
Tulip wood 
Carved woods 


Brocade 
Satin 
Velvet 
Silk 


Sheraton 
(1750-1806) 


English-born cabinet- 
maker (more of a de- 
signer), greatly in- 
fluenced Duncan 
Phyfe in America 


Classic, champion of 
the straight line. 
French influence, 
simplified. Carved 
and inlaid. Dignity 
and refinement. 


Mahogany 

Satinwood 

Beach 

Rosewood 

Tulip 

Holly 

Veneer and 

inlay 


Brocade 
Damask 
Silk 
Satin 


Duncan Phyfe 
(1768-1864) 


Duncan Phyfe, born 
in Scotland, came to 
America at the age 
of 16 years, called the 
"American Shera- 
ton." 


Develioped finest 
American empire 
style, influenced by 
Adam, Hepplewhite, 
and Sheraton. 


Mahogany 
Rosewood 


Brocade 
Damask 
Satin 
Silk 


Victorian 
(1819-1901) 


In a search for the 
unusual, copied 
French Louis XV, 
Greek, Gothic, Egyp- 
tian, Turkish, Vene- 
tian styles. 


Marble top tables, 
carving, overstuffed 
chair and sofa. 
Heavy 


Oak 
Walnut 
Mahogany 
Satinwood 


Haircloth 
and durable 
fabrics. 



BLIND 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

Upon the darkened canvas of her years, 
And through the Hfted prism of her imagery, 
She paints her course, an upward trek from tears 
To tiie lighted stratum of serenity. 



,^^ 



FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickeiingy General Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946. 



SINGING MOTHERS CONCERTS AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Rosella F. Larkin 

MOUNT OGDEN STAKE (UTAH), TWELFTH WARD ANNIVERSARY PARTY 

SINGING MOTHERS IN PIONEER COSTUME ASSEMBLED IN FRONT 

OF THE UTAH STATE FLAG, March 18, 1947 

Standing at the right in the back row, Rosella F. Larkin, President, Ogden Twelfth 
Ward Rehef Society; third from right, Second Counselor Nana H. Cole; fourth from 
right, Secretary Claire J. Child; fifth from right, organist Olive P. Thomas; seventh from 
right, assistant organist Stella C. Smith; seventh from left, stake board member Emma 
M. Gilgen; tenth from left, Mary J. Wilson, member. General Board of Relief Society. 

This flag was placed in the Twelfth Ward chapel on the occasion of the Relief 
Society anniversary party, and the presentation was made significant by pioneer stories 
and music. Sister Larkin submits the following description of the Utah State Flag, as 
it was officially approved by the State Legislature in 1933: "The State Flag of Utah 
shall be a flag of blue field, fringed with gold borders, with the following device worked 
in natural colors on the center of the blue field: The center of the shield; above the 
shield and thereon the American eagle with outstretched wings; the top of the shield 
pierced with six arrows arranged crosswise; upon the shield under the arrows the word 
'Industry' and below the word 'Industry' on the center of the shield, a beehive; on each 
side of the beehive, growing sego hlics; below the beehive and near the bottom of the 
shield, the word 'Utah,' and below the word 'Utah' and on the bottom of the shield, 
the figures '1847'; with the appearance of being back of the shield there shall be two 

Page 1 19 



120 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



American flags on flagstaffs placed crosswise with the flags so draped that they will pro- 
ject beyond each side of the shield, the heads of the flagstaffs appearing over the face of 
the draped flag below the shield; below the shield the flags and upon the blue field, the 
figures '1896' (the year of statehood); around the enrire design a narrow circle in gold." 
Adaleine B. Bailey is president of Mount Ogden Stake Rehef Society. 




Photograph submitted by Leona B. Sonne 

EUROPEAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS ASSEMBLED AT CON- 
FERENCE OF MISSION PRESIDENTS, MALMO, SWEDEN, July 1947 

Left to right: Ethel E. }. Bloomqnist, Swedish Mission; Jane Wunderlich, West 
German Mission; Margaret Petersen, Norwegion Mission; Martha Toronto, Czecho- 
slovakian Mission; Leona B. Sonne, European Mission; Adrianna Zappey, Netlierlands 
Mission; Nida Taggart, Swiss-Austrian Mission; EUza Petersen, Danish Alission; Gladys 
Boyer, British Misson; Kate Barker, French Mission. 

The women are assembled in front of the beautiful building recently acquired and 
renovated as the meeting place and branch headquarters of the Malmo District of the 
Swedish Mission. The building and grounds have been made very attractive by the 
labors of the missionaries and tlie saints laboring and residing in this beautiful city in 
the extreme south of Sweden. 



Leona B. Sonne, President of the European Mission Relief Society, contributes the 
following interesting report, under date of August 14th, 1947: 

"At the conference of mission presidents held at Malmo, Sweden, July i6th-i9th, 
I had the opportunity to meet all the sisters who have charge of the Relief Societies in 
the European Mission except Sister Stover, who had returned to Salt Lake City, and 
Sister Sharp who could not be present. Sister Petersen of Denmark, Sister Toronto of 
Czechoslovakia, and Sister Wunderlich of the West German Mission, who has not been 
able to enter Germany yet, had but recently arrived and had not become acquainted 
with conditions in their respective missions. Sister Sharp of the South African Mission 
sent a very interesting report of her work, which was read and appreciated. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 121 

The sisters met with the mission presidents in all of their sessions where each gave 
a report of Relief Society activities following the report of the mission president on con- 
ditions in his mission. A separate meeting of the sisters was also held, at which each 
one reported in regard to her problems and as to her plans for the future. 

Finland 

The work is just getting siartcd, and the missionaries are giving the lessons to the 
sisters from the Book of Mormon. Translation into Finnish is a problem at the pres- 
ent time. 

Biitish Mission 

There are forty-two Reh'ef Society organizations in the British Mission. Activity 
during the war was limited and some discontinued their meetings during the extremely 
cold weather. Sewing lessons are bcnig substituted slowly in place of fancy work. Home 
canning is being encouraged. 

Czechos/ovalcian Mission 

During the war the Relief Society met in the homes. Activity was very limited and 
no defmite program was followed. Prospects appear good. 

Danish Mission 

There are 247 sisters enrolled in the Relief Society in the Danish Mission, of whom 
200 attended regularly. A Singing Mothers' group has been organized and gave several 
selections during the recent conference held in Copenhagen. 

East German A fission 

The Relief Society did very little during the war. Tliey are now being organized 
and are becoming interested in the work. A capable sister has been called on a mission 
to teach the sisters how to remodel clothing for those who are in urgent need. 

French Mission 

The Relief Society sisters are encouraged to make over old clothing as new pur- 
chases are impossible in France. The organizations are functioning well in Belgium, 
especially in visiting teaching. The sisters have tried valiantly to keep track of their 
members. Canning has not been encouraged due to a lack of pressure cookers. 

Netherlands Mission 

The Relief Society organizations were kept alive during the war. For several seasons 
they studied The Way to Perfection. It was difficult to introduce current lesson ma- 
terial. The lessons outlined by the General Board are published in the mission paper 
and are one year behind on account of translation delays. Meetings are held throughout 
the year, and attendance is constantly increasing. I'he sisters have made over old cloth- 
ing and prepared baptismal clothes. 

Norwegian A fission 

Well-qualified women are in charge of the work throughout the mission. There are 
twelve organizations. District boards have been organized, instead of a mission board 
which cannot function because of the long distances. Recently the Bergen Branch com- 
pleted the first quilt made in the Norwegian Jvlission. 

Swedi'ih ^fission 

There are thirteen organizations in Sweden. TTie sisters are making baptismal and 
burial clothes and are also working on layettes. Two clothing drives for Norway and Fin- 
land have been conducted. Meetings are held regularly. The attendance is good. Les- 
sons are published in the mission paper. The Malmo Branch Relief Society prepared 
and served the noon meals for the mission presidents' conference. They deserve high 
praise for the manner in which this work was done. 



122 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



Swiss- Austrian Mission 

The Relief Society in this mission is in excellent condition. In Austria the sisters 
carried on in a most commendable manner during the war. New lesson material li 
looked for and will be appreciated. The sisters are enthusiastic and very interested in 
the work. In March, 1947, ^ successful convention was held in Bern, Switzerland, at- 
tended by about 200. Evening entertainments were conducted throughout the mission 
by the Relief Society organizations to collect funds for an Austrian family whose home 
had been destroyed by fire. 

Wesf German Mission 

Relief Society meetings were forbidden by the Hitler regime, but the work is being 
revived as fast as possible. 

South African Mission 

Cookmg demonstrations conducted by Sister Sharp have increased attendance at 
the meetings. The sisters are anxious to learn American cooking methods and recipes. 
Bazaars are held annually in several branches. There are 120 Magazine subscribers in 
the mission. In the Mowbray Branch monthly visits are made and this work is getting 
under way in the Johannesburg Branch also." 




Photograph by Hankins, Hartsville, South Carolina 
Submitted by Effie Meeks 

SOUTH CAROLINA STAKE SINGING MOTHERS WHO SANG AT THE OR- 
GANIZATION OF THE STAKE, October 19, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Lottie Joyncr, chorister; Beulah Watson; Maurine Law- 
rence; Georgia Woods; Mildred Jensen; Effie Meeks, President, Southern States Mission 
Relief Society; Grace Boothe; Doreen Nielson; Thelma Flowers; Margaret Watson; 
Gladys Watson. 

Second row, left to right: Lucille Sturkie; Ruby Evans; Glenna Tate; Beverly Spry; 
Arlene Carlson; Clara W^atson; Jewel Branem; Zclba Stone; Mae Anderson; Phodia 
Guest; Louise Petty; Malcolm Fagan. 

Third row, left to right: Marian Popham, second counselor in former district presi- 
dency; Alice Voyles, Relief Society district president, newly appointed; Breda McBride, 
first counselor in district presidency. 

This photograph was taken August 30, 1947, preceding the organization of the stake. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



123 




Photograph submitted by Florence W. Orme 

SOUTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE, WELFARE SEWING EXHIBIT 

September, 1947 

Work directors of the four wards in South Idaho Falls Stake and the stake work 
director are pictured with their completed Welfare assignment, all of the articles of 
which were beautifully and carefully made. 

Left to right: Anna Jenson, Sixth Ward; Fannie MacKay, Eighth Ward; Florence 
W. Orme, Second Counselor and work director. South Idaho Falls Stake; Sybil Ball, 
Third Ward; Vera Lee, Ammon Ward. 




Photograph submitted by Grace Bullock 

ST. GEORGE STAKE (UTAH), WEST WARD SINGING MOTHERS ASSEM- 
BLED IN BEAUTIFUL NEW CHAPEL FOR MUSIC FESTIVAL, July 6, 1947 

Seated at the piano, Nemmie Pearce, accompanist. 

Front row standing, left to right: Vera Christian, conductor and violinist; Lillie 
Atkin; Jane Lauper; Eula Andrus; Marie Robins; Marcia Crawford; Marie Mangum; 
Delna Kenworthy; Karma Burton; Marie Meeks; Mary Atkin; Dona Judd; Belle Randall. 

Second row, left to right: Ann N. Pace; Emma Hemenway; Doris Sorenson; Rosa- 
lind Cannon; Grace Bullock; Pearl McCallister. 

Leila K. Atkin is president of St. George Relief Society. 



124 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 




Photogrraph submitted by Ella R. Croxford 

COTTONWOOD STAKE (UTAH), SINGING MOTHERS ASSEMBLED 
FOR CONCERT, April 25, 1947 

Ella R. Croxford, President, Cottonwood Stake Relief Society, reports that this 
concert was the Singing Mothers' contribution to the observance of Utah's Centennial 
year. Under the leadership of Ada R. McDonald and Daisy H. Belliston, 126 women 
sang in the chorus and each of the seven wards presented a special number. The hall 
was filled to capacity and the concert was a great success, both in the spirit of the singers 
and the appreciative audience, and in the fine musicianship of the presentation. 




Photoerraph submitted by Viola Brower 

YELLOWSTONE STAKE, ASHTON WARD (IDAHO), SINGING MOTHERS 
ASSEMBLED AT PONDS LODGE, July 31, 1947 

Front row seated, left to right: Bodil Richcy, First Counselor; Ethel Cordingley, 
Second Counselor; Myrtle Bonneru, President. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



125 



Mildred Brower, chorister, is seated second from the left in the second row; Ruth 
Murdock, organist, stands in the third row, second from the left. 

This chorus sang at Pond's Lodge by special request of the Idaho Women's Camp. 

Elva Swensen is president of Yellowstone Stake Relief Society. 



p^wMV J»^n'^>4«WM^ 




Photograph submitted by Ined N. Fryer 

FRANKLIN STAKE (IDAHO), RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS AND BABIES 

October 23, 1947 

Left to right: Reva W. Wilson, theology class leader; Mildred D. Whittle, Sec- 
ond Counselor; Ined N. Fr)'er, President; Ada J. Chattcrton, chorister; Genevive H. 
Hawkes, Magazine representative. 

During the eleven months from April 30, 1946, to April 1, 1947, four potential 
Priesthood members and one future Relief Society worker were born to members of 
Franklin Stake Relief Society Board. With one exception, the sisters were able to attend 
all but one or two monthly meetings and to keep their ward appointments. 



ARE YOU WATCHING THE EXPIRATION MONTH OF YOUR RELIEf' 

SOCIETY MAGAZINE? ORDER YOUR RENEWAL ONE FULL MONTH 

BEFORE EXPIRATION, SO THAT YOU WILL NOT MISS 

ANY OF THE MAGAZINES 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



Elen Louise Wallace Madsen 



(Continued from page 81 ) 
of Jesus Christ. Faith and works 
have paved the way for her success- 
ful career as a splendid teacher of 
the gospel. 

With all her Church activities, 
she has maintained a high degree of 
efficiency in her home, not permit- 
ting anything to mar or divert her 
from the highest of all callings, that 
of wife and mother. She has the 
rare gift of companionship with her 
husband and children. She mani- 
fests at home love, loyalty, gentle- 
ness, meekness, patience, and prac- 
tically all womanly virtues. 

The Book of Mormon speaks of 
being bom of goodly parents. Tliis 
great gift was bequeathed to Louise, 
for surely she has a noble heritage. 
Her father was Ashley Harper Wal- 
lace, youngest son of Patriarch 1 len- 
ry Wallace. Her mother, Claribel 
Louise Woods, was a granddaughter 



of Parley P. Pratt. On June 1, 1928, 
in the Salt Lake Temple she was 
married to Francis Armstrong Mad- 
sen, son of Richard W. Madsen and 
Mary Armstrong Madsen, and 
grandson of one of the most promi- 
nent early pioneers, Francis Arm- 
strong. Her four lovely children 
are Francis A. Jr., sixteen, Mary 
Louise, fourteen, Robert Ashley, 
twelve, and Richard Harper, eight. 

Sister Madsen's untirmg service 
fits her into the pattern of service, as 
expressed by Micah in one of the 
most exquisite definitions of relig- 
ion: '*Ile hath shewed tliee, O man, 
what is good; and what doth the 
Lord require of thee, but to do just- 
ly, and to love mercy, and to walk 
humbly with thy God?" (Micah 
6:8). 

Sister Madsen truly tries to ex- 
em pHfy these wonderful virtues in 
her life. 



Aleine Margetts Young 



(Continued from page 82 ) 
Brother Young is a capable archi- 
tect, a kind husband and father, who 
will give full support and co-opera- 
tion to Sister Young in her new call- 
ing. Together, they have built a 
beautiful home where love and har- 
mony dwell. They have four splen- 
did children, Richard, who is a mis- 



sionary in the Central States, Renee, 
Jane, and Bobby. 

Sister Young accepts this new po- 
sition with humilit)', but her devo- 
tion to Relief Society, her many gifts 
of pcrsonahty, her experience, and 
education arcquah'tics that will make 
her a beloved and useful member of 
the General Board. 



TASKS 

Chiistie Lund Coles 



I do my simple daily tasks. 
Sweep the floor and make the bed. 
Reward seems part of ever}' deed. 
As fragrance part of new-baked bread. 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



c/heoiogi/ — The Life and Ministry of the Savior 

Lesson S-'lord of fhe Sabbath" 
^'The Chosen Twelve" 

Elder Don B. Co/ton 
(Reference: Jesus the Cbiist (Chapters 15 and 16), by Elder James E. Talmage) 

For Tuesday, May 4, 1948 

Objective: To show that the Sabbath is distinctively sacred to the people who ac- 
cept the Lord as their guide. Also, to show that jesus does have a specific caUing in the 
Priesthood to which he delegates the power to carry on his work in the earth. 



A FTER the creation of the earth, 
the Lord, himself, rested on the 
day he hallowed and made sacred. It 
is, therefore, perfectly logical and 
reasonable that he would expect his 
followers to "keep sacred" that holy 
day. Surely, one day in seven is not 
too much for men to rest, and turn 
their thoughts to worship and how 
best to serve their Creator. 

The great powers of Jehovah were 
impressively shown at Sinai. Israel 
must not forget the law that was 
written by the hand of the Lord on 
that memorable occasion. Tlie prep- 
aration was complete to indelibly 
impress Israel with the necessity of 
keeping God's law. Next, after the 
commandments concerning Cod 
and the sacredness in which his 
name should be held, comes the di- 
vine injunction: "Remember the 
Sabbath day to keep it holy." During 
Israel's travels in the wilderness, in 
fact, during the entire exodus, this 
law was strictly enforced. On the day 
preceding the Sabbath, they were 



commanded to gather sufficient 
manna for the extra day. By nearly 
all of the prophets, prior to the com- 
ing of the Messiah, either the de- 
secration of the Sabbath was force- 
fully condemned, or the blessings 
promised those who would keep it 
were reiterated with inspired fervor. 

However, there was no require- 
ment that the ''keeping of the Sab- 
bath" was to be a burden to the 
people. It was to be a day of rest, 
a day of spiritual enjoyment, a day 
when people might come together 
in love and fellowship and pay re- 
spect and homage to their Maker. 
Excessive fasting was not required. 
In short, it was to be a sweet, holy 
day during which man and beast 
were to rest. Man was to worship 
and experience the peace and joy of 
being near to Cod. Mow much we 
do need such a day now! 

Anciently, every seven years the 
Lord also prescribed a year of rest. 
Even the land was to rest every sev- 
enth year; its fertility was to be in- 

Page 127 



128 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



creased. Every fifty years, or seven 
times seven years, there was to be 
a year of jubilee. It was to be a year 
of rest. Debts were to be forgiven 
and general relief extended to all 
people in distress. All of these pe- 
riods of rest were for the benefit and 
blessing of the people. Ezckiel, a 
pastor to homeless exiles, stated that 
the Sabbath was a **covenant be- 
tween tlie Lord and the people of 
Israel." He earnestly rebuked 
those who violated tliis day of rest 
and worship. 

Long before the coming of 
Christ, the rabbis and priests had 
led the people away from the true 
spirit of the Sabbath. Iliey had cre- 
ated rules, and given them the sanc- 



tity of law, which completely 
changed tlie meaning and purpose 
of the Sabbath. Sabbath require- 
ments became a burden, and the 
Savior, at his coming, found a dis- 
torted, unjust set of rules that were 
obnoxious and unworkable; 

Jesus soon found himself confront- 
ed with charges of Sabbath-breaking. 
In the fifth chapter of John is related 
one instance which will illustrate the 
absurdity of rabbinical formalism. 
There was a certain spring near one 
of the markets in Jerusalem, the 
waters of which were reported to 
possess curative values. Many afflict- 
ed people bathed there. Tlie waters 
would well up and then recede. 
There was a tradition that "whoso- 




A Perry Picture 



From a Painting by Zimmermann 

CHRIST AND THE FISHERMEN 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



129 



ever then first after the troubling of 
the water stepped in was made whole 
of whatsoever disease he had" (John 

One Sabbath day, Jesus visited 
this pool, or spring. He saw, there, 
a man who had been afflicted for 
thirty-eight years. The poor fellow 
was so helpless that he could not get 
into the water first. Someone else 
always crowded in ahead of him. 
When Jesus saw the situation, he 
said to the invahd: "Wilt thou be 
made whole?" The answer, of 
course, was in the affirmative. The 
Master spoke to him: ''Rise, take up 
thy bed, and walk." The Great 
Healer had made the cripple well. 
No doubt, his great heart was full 
of pity when he saw the unequal 
struggle, and mercy was extended. 
Later, when Christ saw the man in 
the temple, he said unto him: *'Be- 
hold, thou art made whole; sin no 
more, lest a worse thing come unto 
thee." Probably the man's sickness 
was the result of his own transgres- 
sion. 

This miracle was performed on the 
Sabbath day. The Jews were so bit- 
ter that they sought to put him to 
death because, they claimed, he had 
violated the Sabbath. Tlu'nk of the 
inconsistency! He had only spoken, 
but the afflicted man had carried his 
bed into his own house. They 
claimed Jesus had caused the man to 
break the Sabbath. 

Jesus boldly met his accusers. He 
said: ''My Father worketh hereto 
and I work." Tlie Jews protested 
that Jesus sought to make himself 
equal with God. Tlie Savior, in ef- 
fect, admitted the charge. In the 
language of Paul: "WTio, being in 
the form of God, thought it not rob- 
bery to be equal with God." He then 



proceeded to explain the powers 
which had been gixen him of the 
Father. As the Father had power 
to raise the dead, so would the Son 
have such powers. Speaking of those 
powers, he said: 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is com- 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; 
they that have done good, unto the resur- 
rection of life; and they that have done 
evil, unto the resurrection of damnation 
(John 5:28-29). 

He did proclaim himself the lit- 
eral son of God and was Lord of the 
Sabbath day. He courageously told 
the Jews that they were devoid of 
power; and that their beloved Moses 
had written concerning Jesus Christ. 
But they could not, or would not, 
believe. If they would not believe 
Moses, they would not understand 
the Lord's words. The very One 
who had ordained the Sabbath was 
the same as the One now speaking 
to them. The disciples of Jesus 
were also accused of violating the 
Sabbath day, but the Lord defended 
them with equal boldness. 

The Chosen Twelve 

In the text we are studying, con- 
siderable time and space are devoted 
to a description of each of the 
Twelve Apostles, whom Jesus called 
and ordained. To learn of them, 
one should read Chapter 16 of Jesus 
the Christ Our discussion will be 
more general. 

It is specifically stated by Jesus: 
"Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
cho<;en you, and ordained you" 
(John 15:16). Paul, who later be- 
came one of the Twelve, speaking 
of the callings in the Priesthood, 
said: "And no man taketh this hon- 
our unto himself, but he that is 



130 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

called of God, as was Aaron" (Heb. wherever he sent them. They were 

5:4). The Lord revealed to Moses, his servants. They were not chos- 

the head of his work, that Aaron en from the ranks of the rabbis and 

was to be called into the service priests, nor were they scholars, 

(Ex. 4:14-16, also Ex. 28:1 ) . learned in the Jewish laws and rabbi- 

The scriptures plainly teach that nical formalism. They were chosen 

the apostleship is the Priesthood of by the Master; he ordained them. 

Presidency in the Church which the They were promised the gift of the 

Lord established. A few quotations Holy Ghost: 

will suffice to show this: 

But the Comforter, which is the Holy 

And God hath set some in the church. Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 

first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly name, he shall teach you all things, and 

teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of bring all things to your remembrance, 

healings, helps, governments, diversities of whatsoever I have said unto you (John 

tongues (I Cor. 12:28). 14:26). 

And are built upon the foundation of 

the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ him- Qgd was to reveal things untO 

sdf being the chief corner stone (Eph. ^^^^ r^^^ testimony that Jesus is 

the Christ is a revelation : "... no 

Eph. 2:15, 21, and 22 should also nian can say that Jesus is the Lord, 

be read. The Church is likened un- but by the Holy Ghost" (I Cor. 

to a building. The foundation is i^*3)- 

built upon the Lord and his apostles. The Lord gave to the apostles of 

If we study carefully Ephesians his Church the ''keys of the kingdom 

4:8-14, we learn of the work of these of heaven: and whatsoever thou 

apostles and that they are to remain shalt bind on earth shall be bound 

in the Church, wherever established, in heaven : and whatsoever thou 

'Tor the perfecting of the saints, for shalt loose on earth shall be loosed 

the work of the ministry, for the edi- in heaven" (Matt. 16:19) . Do apos- 

fying of the body of Christ: Till we ties still hold, or have, those keys? 

all come in the unity of the faith. We solemnly affirm that the apos- 

and of the knowledge of the Son of ties in the true Church do have 

God. those keys and exercise them in the 

Those who say that apostles are places which God has ordained for 

no longer necessary should read care- their use. The Lord did not give to 

fully these scriptures. The apostles his servants useless keys. He did not 

constitute the very foundation of give keys which were to be used only 

the edifice of Christ's Church. in one period of the world's history. 

The men called to these high and God is unchangeable. The Church 

sacred positions by the Savior were he established while he lived upon 

mostly men who had already demon- the earth has been re-established in 

strated their faithfulness. They be- this, our day. The same keys, bless- 

lieved in him and had, before they ings and privileges enjoyed anciently 

were ordained, openly testified that are enjoyed by the faithful in this 

he was the Son of God. They were day. Christ's Church is upon the 

men who later forsook all and fol- earth. If anyone seeks for it, he can 

lowed the head of the Church find it. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



131 



Questions and Suggestions for 
Discussion 

1, Why is it logical to believe that the 
Lord expects his followers to observe a 
sacred Sabbath? What is the true spirit 
of the Sabbath? Discuss its reasonable- 
ness. 

2. In what way had the rabbis and Jew- 
ish priests completely changed the true 



spirit of the Sabbath? Tell of the miracle 
performed on the Sabbath day at the pool 
near the market place. 

3. In what way did Jesus admit his God- 
ship? 

4. To what council did Jesus delegate 
the authority to carry on the work of the 
ministry? Give Bible quotations to show 
that the apostleship is the authority of 
presidency in the Church of Christ. 



■Our Pioneer 



Visiting cJeachers' I/lessages- 

Heritage 

Lesson 8— Beautification 

Piesident Amy Biown Lyman 

For Tuesday, May 4, 1948 

Objective: To become acquainted with pioneer plans of beautification of homes, 
churches, and communities, in order to appreciate more fully the realization of those 
plans a century later. 



A LMOST as soon as a camp was 
established in the Valley, the 
pioneers began to plan their city, 
which was to be the center of the 
new empire— eventually its capital. 
Modeled after the designs and ideas 
of Joseph Smith for the ''City of 
Zion/' it was to be laid out as a per- 
fect square, divided into ten-acre 
blocks with streets eight rods wide 
and sidewalks twenty feet wide, and 
to contain a park for beautifying and 
recreational purposes. It was to be 
surrounded by fields and farms, and 
each family was to be given a city lot 
of approximately one acre, and a 
field varying in size according to 
the needs and the ability of the fam- 
ily to care for it. Such was the orig- 
inal plan for Salt Lake City, which 
in time was partially carried out, and 
which would todav, after one hun- 



dred years, be hard to improve upon. 
The city was to be a thing of beauty, 
set in the heart of a desert, and such 
it has proved to be. This plan also 
served as a pattern for the villages 
and towns subsequently established 
in the intermountain region. 

Building for beautification as well 
as for permanency, the pioneers 
adopted styles of architecture and 
fine interior wood finishings in their 
public buildings which have been 
and still are the admiration of stu- 
dents of art and architecture; and in 
their private homes, many of which 
were humble and simple, they strove 
also for dignity and harmony in de- 
sign. 

Coming, as many of them did, 
from old communities in Europe 
where they had been familiar with 
fine buildings and gardens, they were 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



influenced by overseas' architecture 
and landscaping. Others, coming 
from older and more developed com- 
munities in the United States, 
brought with them ideas and ideals 
in construction and design which 
they naturally adopted. 

Brigham Young, himself a car- 
penter, cabinetmaker, and builder, 
with the assistance of such architects 
as Truman O. Angell and others, 
spared no pains in making and car- 
rying out, as far as possible, extensive 
plans for a building and a beautifica- 
tion program. 

Although handicapped in the be- 
ginning by lack of building materials 
and by irrigation problems, they set 
about at once to overcome these 
handicaps. In a few years, they were 
sawing timber, making adobes and 
bricks and cutting stone, which en- 
abled them to erect substantial, per- 
manent buildings; and, through the 
successful system of irrigation that 
they established, they were able to 
beautify the surroundings of their 
buildings. 

Handcraft work, for both men and 
women, w^s encouraged, with the 
result that many churches and public 
buildings, and homes as well, could 
boast of wood-carved cornices, pan- 
els, and mantels. Exquisite, hand- 
made furniture, which has not since 
been surpassed in beauty, adorned 
many homes. 

Some of the specimens of exquisite 
wood carvings are to be found in the 
Salt Lake Temple, the Beehive 
House, and in the moldings of the 
cornice around the Salt Lake Taber- 
nacle; also in the St. George Taber- 
nacle, the St. George, and Manti 
Temples. The stairway in the Man- 
ti Temple shows excellent workman- 



ship. The Assembly Hall on Temple 
Square in Salt Lake City is notable 
for its unexcelled masonry. 

Women contributed their part 
of ideas and the work of their hands 
in helping to improve the interior 
of buildings and yards. They saw to 
it that the inside walls of churches, 
schoolhouses, and homes were white- 
washed; and that the church 
aisles were carpeted with home-wov- 
en strips. The old padors and bed- 
rooms in the homes were covered 
with artistically striped, homemade 
carpets, and braided rugs adorned 
the scoured kitchen floors. They 
planted shrubs and flowers about 
the homes, such as hollyhocks, pinks, 
daisies, sweet william, and herbs 
from seeds which, in the beginning, 
they had carried with them across 
the plains. These they watered 
mostly by buckets and hand sprin- 
klers. Nothing could be lovelier than 
were those rows of old-fashioned 
flowers which lined the walks, and 
the flower beds which hugged the 
houses and centered the yards. There 
were few homes which could not 
boast of a neat flower garden. 

A person with an eye to beauty 
will not fail today to be impressed 
with the setting and architectural 
stateliness of many of the pioneer 
buildings erected a century ago; and 
with streets and avenues, laid out at 
the same time, many of which pro- 
vide four-lane highways. 



Suggestions for Discussion 

Some of the tcnchcrs might contribute 
to the discussion by reporting examples of 
community benutification with which they 
are familiar and by suggesting future proj- 
ects. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



133 



Vl/oik ii Leeting—Stv/in^ 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 7— Plackets and Zippers 

Jean Ridges Jennings 

Reference: The Complete Book oi Sewing, Chapter XVIII, pp. 122-123, 133, 138 

For Tuesday, April 13, 1948 



ALTHOUGH there are various 
types of plackets and zipper 
closings for garments, they all serve 
the same purpose. Tlieir function 
is to allow plenty of room to easily 
put clothing on and off and still 
have it fit well. A placket should, 
therefore, be made to fit as smoothly 
as a seam if one hopes to retain the 
perfect fit of one's dress. 

We will first consider the zipper 
closing. Many women find that 
they encounter difficulty putting in 
zippers, so that the garment will fit 
just as they want it and the seam 
will be perfectly flat and smooth 
with no bulging or puckering at the 
bottom of the opening. Frequently, 
after the zipper is sewed in, one 
finds that the waistline is either too 
loose or too tight. 

To avoid this distressing result 
care must be taken to properly fit 
the garment and mark the opening 
accurately so there is no guesswork 
when sewing the zipper in. Put the 
dress or skirt on, right side out, and 
pin the seam in place, folding the 
front edge under so that it is closed 
exactly as you would like it to be 
when wearing it. Place pins at right 
angles to the seam and about one 
half inch apart. When this is care- 
fully done, and the side seam is ab- 
solutely smooth and straight, mark 
with chalk or a basting thread on 
both front and back of the garment 



the exact spot where the two edges 
of the seam meet. The pins can be 
removed and there is left an accurate 
line to follow in finishing the clos- 
ing. 

If the seam allowance is not wide 
enough to completely cover the 
metal of the Zipper, an extension of 
seam tape or material will need to 
be added. Using the markings as a 
guide, temporarily sew up the open- 
ing using the largest stitch on the 
sewing machine or a small running 
hand stitch, being careful to have 
the waistline seam meet accurately. 
The zipper is now sewed into the 
closed seam by first making a fold 
y» inch wide in the back half of the 
seam, keeping the right side of the 
material up. Baste and stitch this as 
close as possible to the metal of the 
zipper. This is done with the dress 
wrong side out. Next turn the gar- 
ment right side out and baste the 
front edge of the seam down just be- 
yond the metal of the zipper, being 
careful not to pull the edge of the 
seam over. Stitch on the machine 
in a straight line ending with a di- 
agonal to the seam at top and bot- 
tom. The temporary stitching may 
now be removed and the closing is 
finished. By using this method the 
seam can be made to be perfectly 
flat with the zipper completely cov- 
ered and only one stitching showing. 

Zippers are not always the best 



134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 

closing for all types of garments. A there is no seam, a faced placket is 

regulation placket can be made in used. Hemmed plackets are also 

dresses and skirts and held closed common for children's clothes and 

with snaps or hooks and eyes. In underwear. 

this case the preliminary fitting is Space does not permit detailed 

done in the same manner as for zip- instructions for all of these plackets 

pers. For light weight or sheer ma- but methods can be found by refer- 

terials, for lingerie, for children's ring to the textbook listed at the be- 

clothing, and straight gathered ginning of this lesson, the ButtericJc 

skirts, a continuous placket is used. Dressmaking Book, or The Singer 

For sleeve and neck openings where Dressmaking Guide. 



Vi/ork 11 ieeting — Sewing 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 8— Make-Overs 

Jean Ridges Jennings 

Reference: The Complete Book of Sewing, Chapter XXXIII 

For Tuesday, May ii, 1948 

OEMODELING, altering, or fort to put clothes to the best pos- 

making-over clothes is a very sible use. Even though garments 

important part of wardrobe plan- are worn and can only be used for 

ning in any family with a limited in- some make-over project, they should 

come. Quite frequently clothes be- be thoughtfully and carefully made, 

come shabby or out of style, or one One must strive to conceal the orig- 

grows tired of wearing them before inal identity of the garment and 

they are worn out. Often this is certainly to avoid giving the re- 

the case when there is still a great made article a made-over look, 

deal of good to be found in them. Often when fabrics are shabby 

Sometimes they are worn too much and shiny from wear, they can be 

for further service to one member of turned and re-made wrong side out. 

a family but can be used profitably This is especially true of woolens 

for some other person. And some- and materials with a nap that wears 

times one can even utilize the us- off. 

able parts of garments for purposes One of the commonest and easiest 

other than making clothing. The ways to make new clothes from old 

field of remodeling and re-using is to combine two worn articles to 

clothing is one of endless possibili- make a new one or to combine new 

ties and offers a challenge to every- material with the old to change the 

one. style, for trimming, or to supply 

We all of us want to get as much enough material to complete the 

good as we can out of things we garment. Care and good judgment 

have on hand so must make an ef- must be used in utilizing new ma- 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



135 



terial to refinish an old dress or spent. So once again careful 
suit. One must make sure that the thought should be given to the proj- 
fresh, new cloth does not make the ect beforehand and to help decide 



old look older and more shabby. 

Sometimes one's effort to utilize 
old clothes can lead to unhappy con- 
sequences financially. It should 
always be kept in mind that the cost 



whether or not the finished article 
will justify our work. 

Keeping these thoughts in mind, 
make a survey of clothing on hand 
with a view to using everything that 



of new material used in making over can be re-made successfully. The 

old clothes must not be so great lessons for the coming year will take 

that it outweighs the value to the up at length the possibilities to be 

wearer of the completed garment, found in old clothes with specific 

Expenditures for new fabrics to be suggestions for making over all types 

combined with old ones should be ^f clothing into all manner of new 

kept as low as possible. Otherwise, articles. Our aim, then, will be to 

we may find to our sorrow that it ^^Ip every homemaker get the most 

would have been better to spend a §^f^ ^'^ "i^*^^ ^\^^",^^ Z^^^^' 

,..,, J 1 11 er they be dads, mothers, big or 

httle more and make a whole new - ^ & 



garment. 

The time involved in these proj- 
ects should also be carefully con- 



little brother's or sister's. We'll have 
suggestions for using old coats, suits, 
party dresses, lingerie, or whatever 
is available. Our motto from now 



sidered. Anything we undertake to on is, ''Make the most of what you 
do ought to be worth the effort have." 



^Literature — Literature of the Doctrine and Covenants 

Lesson 8— Appreciation Values in Doctrine and Covenants Reading 

Elder H. Wayne Diiggs 

For Tuesday, May i8, 1948 

Objective: To appreciate the Doctrine and Covenants as literature through a dis- 
cussion of values to be received from the Lord's v^'ord. 



J^HROUGHOUT the study of the 
Doctrine and Covenants this 
year, the Hterary values of this mod- 
ern scripture have been stressed. It 
has been our purpose to appreciate 
the beauty, as well as the truth, of 
the Lord's word in our day. 

In all studies of literature there is 
need at the end of a course to enjoy, 
to appreciate, to remember. This can 
well be done in what we may call a 
literary recital of the choice passages 



from the Doctrine and Covenants 
studied during our lessons. In the 
main, these passages have divided 
themselves into longer and shorter 
readings. The longer ones may be 
illustrated by the following: 

Behold, there are many called, but few 
are chosen. And why are they not chosen? 
Because their hearts are set so much upon 
the things of this world, and aspire to the 
honors of men, that they do not learn this 
one lesson — that the rights of the priest- 
hood are inseparably connected with the 



136 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



powers of heaven, and that the powers of 
heaven cannot be controlled nor handled 
only upon the principle of righteousness. 
That they may be conferred upon us, it is 
true, but when we undertake to cover our 
sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambi- 
tion, or to exercise control or dominion 
or compulsion upon the souls of the chil- 
dren of men, in any degree of unrighteous- 
ness, behold, the heavens withdraw them- 
selves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; 
and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the 
priesthood or the authority of that man. 
Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto 
himself, to kick against the pricks, to per- 
secute the saints, and to fight against God. 
We have learned by sad experience that 
it is the nature and disposition of almost 
all men, as soon as they get a little author- 
ity, as they suppose, they will immediately 
begin to exercise unrighteous dominion. 
Hence many are called, but few are chosen. 
No power or influence can or ought 
to be maintained by virtue of the priest- 
hood, only by persuasion, by long-suffer- 
ing, by gentleness and meekness, and by 
love unfeigned; By kindness, and pure 
knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the 
soul without hypocrisy, and without guile 
— reproving betimes with sharpness, when 
moved upon by the Holy Ghost; and then 
showing forth afterwards an increase of 
love toward him whom thou hast re- 
proved, lest he esteem thee to be his en- 
emy; that he may know that thy faithful- 
ness is stronger than the cords of death. 
Let thy bowels also be full of charity to- 
wards all men, and to the household of 
faith, and let virtue garnish thy thoughts 
unceasingly; then shall thy confidence wax 
strong in the presence of God; and the 
doctrine of the priesthood shall distill up- 
on thy soul as the dews from heaven. The 
Holy Ghost shall be thy constant com- 
panion, and thy scepter an unchanging 
scepter of righteousness and truth; and thy 
dominion shall be an everlasting dominion 
and without compulsory means it shall flow 
unto thee forever and ever (121:34-46). 

Hearken, O ye people of my church, 
saith the voice of him who dwells on high, 
and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, ver- 
ily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and 
ye that are upon the islands of the sea, 
listen together. For verily the voice of the 
Lord is unto all men, and there is none to 



escape; and there is no eye that shall not 
see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither 
heart that shall not be penetrated. And 
the rebellious shall be pierced with much 
sorrow; for their miquities shall be spoken 
upon the housetops, and their secret acts 
shall be revealed. And the voice of warn- 
ing shall be unto all people, by the mouths 
of my disciples, whom I have chosen in 
these last days. And they shall go forth 
and none shall stay them, for I the Lord 
have commanded them (1:1-5). 

Therefore, verily I say unto you, my 
friends, call your solemn assembly, as I 
have commanded you. And as all have 
not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one 
another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out 
of the best books words of wisdom; seek 
learning, even by study and also by faith. 
Organize yourselves; prepare every needful 
thing; and establish a house, even a house 
of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of 
faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, 
a house of order, a house of God; that your 
incomings may be in the name of the 
Lord; that your outgoings may be in the 
name of the Lord; that all your salutations 
may be in the name of the Lord, with up- 
lifted hands unto the Most High. There- 
fore, cease from all your light speeches, 
from all laughter, from all your lustful de- 
sires, from all your pride and light-mind- 
edness, and from all your wicked doings. 
Appoint among yourselves a teacher, and 
let not all be spokesmen at once; but let 
one speak at a time and let all listen unto 
his sayings, that when all have spoken that 
all may be edified of all, and that every 
man may have an equal privilege. See that 
ye love one another; cease to be covetous; 
learn to impart one to another as the gos- 
pel requires. Cease to be idle; cease to be 
unclean; cease to find fault one with an- 
other; cease to sleep longer than is need- 
ful; rerire to thy bed early, that ye may not 
be weary; arise early, that your bodies and 
your minds may be invigorated (88:117- 
124). 

WHierefore, fear not even unto death; for 
in this world your joy is not full, but in 
me your joy is full. Therefore, care not 
for the body, neither the life of the body; 
but care for the soul, and for the life of 
the soul. And seek the face of the Lord 
always, that in patience ye may possess 
your souls, and ye shall have eternal life. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



137 



When men are called unto mine everlast- 
ing gospel, and covenant with an everlast- 
ing covenant, they arc accounted as the 
salt of the earth and the savor of men; they 
are called to be the savor of men; therefore, 
if that salt of the earth lose its savor, be- 
hold, it is thenceforth good for nothing 
only to be cast out and trodden under the 
feet of men (101:36-40). 

A great and marvelous work is about to 
come forth unto the children of men. Be- 
hold, I am God; give heed unto my word, 
which is quick and powerful, sharper than 
a two-edged sword, to the dividing asunder 
of both joints and marrow; therefore give 
heed unto my words. Behold, the field is 
v/hite already to harvest; therefore, whoso 
desireth to reap, let him thrust in his sickle 
with his might, and reap while the day 
lasts, that he may treasure up for his soul 
everlasting salvation in the kingdom of 
God. Yea, whosoever will thrust in his 
sickle and reap, the same is called of God. 
Therefore, if you will ask of me you shall 
receive; if you will knock it shall be opened 
unto you. Now, as you have asked, be- 
hold, I say unto you keep my command- 
ments, and seek to bring forth and estab- 
lish the cause of Zion; Seek not for riches 
but for wisdom, and behold, the mysteries 
of God shall be unfolded unto you, and 
then shall you be made rich. Behold, he 
that hath eternal hfe is rich (6:1-7). 

He that ascended up on high, as also he 
descended below all things, in that he com- 
prehended all things, that he might be in 
all and through all things, the light of 
truth; which truth shineth. This is the 
light of Christ. As also he is in the sun, 
and the light of the sun, and the power 
thereof by which it was made. As also he 
is in the moon, and is the light of the 
moon, and the power thereof by which it 
was made; as also the light of the stars and 
the power thereof by which they were 
made; And the earth also, and the power 
thereof, even the earth upon which you 
stand. And the Light which shineth, 
which giveth you light, is through him 
who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the 
same light that quickeneth your under- 
standings; which light proceedeth forth 
from the presence of God to fill the im- 
mensity of space — ^The hght which is in 
all things, which giveth life to all things, 
which is the law by which all things are 



governed, even the power of God who 
sitteth upon his throne, who is in the bos- 
om of eternity, who is in the midst of all 

things (88:6-13). 

For the shorter selections these 
may be cited : 

Treasure up in your minds continually 
the words of life (84:85). 

For my soul delighteth in the song of 
the heart; yea the song of the righteous is 
a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered 
with a blessing upon their heads (25:12). 

Verily I say, men should be anxiously 
engaged in a good cause, and do many 
things of their own free will, and bring to 
pass much righteousness; For the power is 
in them, wherein they are agents unto 
themselves. And inasmuch as men do 
good they shall in no wise lose their re- 
ward (58:27-28). 

P'or this is a day of warning, and not a 
day of many words. For I, the Lord, am 
not to be mocked in the last days (63:58) . 

I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what 
I say; but when ye do not what I say, ye 
have no promise (82:10). 

Yea, seek ye out of the best books words 
of wisdom; seek learning even by study and 
also by faith (88:118). 

And all saints who remember to keep and 
do these sayings, walking in obedience to 
the commandments, shall receive health 
in their navel and marrow to their bones; 
And shall find wisdom and great treasures 
of knowledge, even hidden treasure; and 
shall run and not be weary, and shall walk 
and not faint. And I, the Lord, give unto 
them a promise, that the destroying angel 
shall pass by them, as the children of Israel, 
and not slay them. Amen (89:18-21). 

For man is spirit. The elements are 
eternal, and spirit and element inseparably 
connected, receive a fulness of joy; and 
when separated, man cannot receive a ful- 
ness of joy. The elements are the taber- 
nacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle 
of God, even temples; and whatsoever 
temple is defiled, God shall destroy that 
temple. The glory of God is intelligence, 
or, in other words, light and truth (93: 



138 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



Activities and Readings 
for Appreciation 

For the hour let the recital take two 
forms of activity. First, allow time for a 
reading and discussion of the truth and 
beauty to be found in the longer passages, 
references for more of which may be found 
below. Second, call upon each class mem- 



ber to recite horn memory one or two 
shorter passages. There need not be any 
comment or discussion for such readings. 
It is enough to know that the words of the 
Lord have been remembered. 

Additional readings from the Doctrine 
and Covenants: 63:49-54; 43:24-30; 
84:81-85; 128:19-25; 110:1-6; 121:1-6; 
27:15-18; 84:99-102; 133:36-64; 122. 



Social c&imce— Essentials in Home Training 

Lesson 7— Reverence 

Elder Joseph Jacobs 
For Tuesday, May 25, 1948 

Objective: To show that reverence is inborn, that it has been observed from the 
beginning of time and that it needs greater emphasis in our lives today. 

O E VERENCE is profound respect sacred and should be treated with 

or honor for a holy being or place great reverence, 
or an exalted thing. 

One of the innate characteristics 
of human nature is that of reverence 
and respect for divine power— a pow- 



Tliou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will 
not hold him guiltless that taketh his 
name in vain (Exodus 20:7). 



er greater than that of man. There 
is something within the breast of 
every human being which instinc- 
tively reaches up for contact with his 
Maker. 

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. This is the first and 
great commandment (Matt. 22:37-38). 

This is the true spirit of reverence. 

From a quotation in the Doctrine 
and Covenants we learn that im- 
mortal as well as mortal beings give 
reverence and devotion to Deity: 

And thus we saw the glory of the celes- 
tial, which excels in all things — where God, 
e\'en the Father, reigns upon his throne 
forever and ever; before whose throne all 
things bow in humble reverence and give 
him glory forever and ever (76:92-93). 

How Should We Treat the 
Name of the Lord? 

Even the name of the Lord is 



From Clark's Commentary we 
read: 

This precept not only forbids all false 
oaths, but all swearing where the name of 
God is used, or where he is appealed to as 
a witness of the truth. It also necessarily 
forbids all light and irreverent mention of 
God, or any of his attributes; and we may 
safely add to all these, that every prayer, 
ejaculation, etc. that is not accompanied 
with deep reverence and the genuine spir- 
it of piety, is here condemned also. 

Whatever the person himself may think 
or hope, however he may plead in his own 
behalf, and say he intends no evil, etc.; if 
he in any of the above ways, or in any oth- 
er way, takes the name of God in vain, 
God will not hold him guiltless — he will 
account him guilty and punish him for it. 

Jesus said, as recorded in Matthew 

But I say unto you. Swear not at all 
neither by heaven; for it is God's throne 
Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



139 



neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
the great King. Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst not make 
one hair white or black. But let your com- 
munication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for 
whatsoever is more than these cometh of 
evil. 

The name of Deity is so sacred 
that it should not be used frequent- 
ly. This is the reason the name of 
the higher Priesthood was changed. 

There are in the church, two priest- 
hoods, namely, the Melchizedek and 
Aaronic, including the Levitical Priest- 
hood. Why the first is called the Melchiz- 
edek Priesthood is because Melchizedek 
was such a great high priest. Before his 
day it was called the Holy Piiesthood, after 
the Older oi the Son of God. But out of 
respect or reverence to the name of the 
Supreme Being, to avoid the too frequent 
repetition of his name, they, the church, 
in ancient days, called that Priesthood af- 
ter Melchizedek, or the Melchizedek 
Priesthood (D. & C. 107:1-4). 

How Should We Revere 
Sacred Places.^ 

Reverence for sacred places has 
been recognized from early Bible 
days. We read in Genesis: 

And Jacob went out from Beersheba, 
and went toward Haran. And he lighted 
upon a certain place, and tarried there all 
night, because the sun was set; and he took 
of the stones of that place, and put them 
for his pillows, and lay down in that place 
to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold, a 
ladder set up on the earth, and the top of 
it reached to heaven; and behold the an- 
gels of God ascending and descending on 
it. And, behold, the Lord stood above it, 
and said, I am the Lord God of Abraham 
thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land 
whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, 
and to thy seed; And thy seed shall be as 
the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread 
abroad to the west, and to the east, and to 
the north, and to the south: and in thee 
and in thy seed shall all the families of the 
earth be blessed. . . . And Jacob awaked 
out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the 
Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. 
And he was afraid, and said, How dread- 



ful IS this place! this is none other but the 
house of God, and this is the gate of heav 
en. And Jacob rose up early in the morn- 
ing, and took the stone that he had put 
for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, 
and poured oil upon the top of it. . . . And 
Jacob vowed a vow, saying, if God will be 
with me, and will keep me in this way 
that I go, and will give me bread to eat, 
and raiment to put on, so that I come 
again to my father's house in peace; then 
shall the Lord be my God: And this stone, 
which I have set for a pillar, shall be God's 
house (28:10:22). 

The story of Moses and the burn- 
ing bush also depicts reverence for a 
sacred place: 

Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his 
father in law, the priest of Midian: and 
he led the flock to the backside of the des- 
ert, and came to the mountain of God, 
even to Horeb. And the angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a flame of fire out 
of the midst of a bush : and he looked, and, 
behold, a bush burned with fire, and the 
bush was not consumed. And Moses said, 
I will now turn aside, and see this great 
sight, why the bush is not burnt. And 
when the Lord saw that he turned aside 
to see, God called unto him out of the 
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. 
And he said, Here am L And he said. Draw 
not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from 
off thy feet, for the place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground (Exodus 3:1-5). 

It is likely that from this occur- 
rence the nations of the East have 
come to perform their religious rites 
barefooted. The Greeks did so in 
ancient times and some sects, includ- 
ing the Mohammedans, still observe 
this custom. Tourists visiting in the 
Near East who wish to go into a Mo- 
hammedan mosque today may do so 
provided they remove their shoes, 
or they may be furnished with slip- 
pers which have been previously 
blessed, to slip over their own shoes, 
thus preventing any pollution of 
sacred ground. 

The temple of Solomon was re- 



140 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



garded as the most sacred edifice in 
all of Israel. Even while it was be- 
ing built every precaution was taken 
to keep it so. Note the following 
passage: 

And the house, when it was in building, 
was built of stone made ready before it was 
brought thither: so that there was neither 
hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard 
in the house, while it was in building (I 
Kings 6:7). 

We read about the Court of the 
Gentiles in the temple of Herod, 
which indicates that gentiles were 
permitted to enter only a portion of 
the temple area. The Holy of Holies 
was the most sacred part of the tem- 
ple into which the high priest was 
permitted to enter. 

An incident recorded in II Sam- 
uel shows in what reverence the Ark 
of the Covenant was held: 

And when they came to Nachon's 
threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand 
to the ark of God and took hold of it; for 
the oxen shook it. And the anger of the 
Lord was kindled against Uzzah; and God 
smote him there for his error; and there 
he died by the ark of God (6:6-7). 

An incident which demonstrates 
the feeling of Jesus toward practices 
carried on in Herod's temple which 
were contrary to the sacred character 
of the temple, is recorded in Mat- 
thew 21:12-13: 

And Jesus went into the temple of God, 
and cast out all them that sold and bought 
in the temple, and overthrew the tables of 
the moneychangers, and the seats of them 
that sold doves, and said unto them, It is 
written, My house shall be called the house 
of prayer; but ye ha^■e made it a den 
of thieves. 

How Should We Regard Our 
Temples Today? 

Just as in ancient times, so in our 
day, the dedicating and sanctifying 



of holy temples are most carefully 
observed. Note the following ex- 
cerpts taken from the dedicatory 
prayer of the Kirtland Temple, giv- 
en to the Prophet Joseph Smith by 
revelation : 

And now we ask thee. Holy Father, in 
the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of thy 
bosom, in whose name alone salvation can 
be administered to the children of men, 
we ask thee, O Lord, to accept of this 
house, the workmanship of the hands of 
us, thy ser^'ants, which thou didst com- 
mand us to build. For thou knowest that 
we have done this work through great trib- 
ulation; and out of our poverty we have 
given of our substance to build a house 
to thy name, that the Son of Man might 
have a place to manifest himself to his 
people. 

That thy glory may rest down upon thy 
people, and upon this thy house, which we 
now dedicate to thee, that it may be sanc- 
tified and consecrated to be holy, and 
that thy holy presence may be continually 
in this house; And that all people who 
shall enter upon the threshold of the 
Lord's house may feel thy power, and feel 
constrained to acknowledge that thou hast 
sanctified it, and that it is thy house, a 
place of thy holiness. 

And that this house may be a house of 
prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, 
a house of glory and of God, even thy 
house; that all the incomings of thy peo- 
ple, into this house, may be in the name 
of the Lord; that all their outgoings from 
this house may be in the name of the Lord; 
And that all their salutations may be in 
the name of the Lord, with holy hands, up- 
lifted to the Most High; and that no un- 
clean thing shall be permitted to come 
into thy house to pollute it. 

We ask thee. Holy Father, to estabUsh 
the people that shall worship, and hon- 
orably hold a name and standing in this 
thy house, to all generations and for eter- 
nity; that no weapon formed against them 
shall prosper; that he who diggeth a pit for 
them shall fall into the same himself; 
that no combination of wickedness shall 
have power to rise up and prevail over thy 
people upon whom thy name shall be put 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



141 



in this house; and if any people shall rise 
against this people, that thine anger be 
kindled against them; and if they shall 
smite this people thou wilt smite them; 
thou wilt fight for thy people as thou didst 
in the day of battle, that they may be de- 
livered from the hands of all their ene- 



mies. 



O hear, O hear, O hear us, O Lord! And 
answer these petitions, and accept the ded- 
ication of this house unto thee, the work 
of our hands, which we have built unto 
thy name; and also this church, to put 
upon it thy name. And help us by the 
power of thy Spirit, that we may mingle 
our voices with those bright, shining ser- 
aphs around thy throne, with acclamations 
of praise, singing Hosanna to God and the 
Lamb! And let these, thine anointed ones, 
be clothed with salvation, and thy saints 
shout aloud for joy. Amen, and Amen 
(D. &C. 109:4 flF.). 

From the dedicatory prayer of the 
Salt Lake Temple, given by Presi- 
dent Wilford Woodruff, we read: 

O Lord, we regard with int-ense and in- 
describable feelings the completion of this 
sacred house. Deign to accept this the 
fourth temple which Thy covenant chil- 
dren have been assisted by Thee in erect- 
ing in these mountains. . . . We come be- 
fore Thee with joy and thanksgiving, with 
spirits jubilant and hearts filled with 
praise, that Thou hast permitted us to see 
this day for which, during these forty 
years, we have hoped, and toiled, and 
prayed, when we can dedicate unto Thee 
this house which we have built to Thy 
most glorious name. One year ago we set 
the capstone with shouts of Hosanna to 
God and the Lamb. And today we dedi- 
cate the whole unto Thee, with all that 
pertains unto it that it may be holy in Tliy 
sight; that it may be a house of prayer, a 
house of praise and of worship; that Thy 
glory may rest upon it; that Thy holy pres- 
ence may be continually in it. 

These, and numerous other quo- 
tations which could be cited, show 
that various places and buildings 
have been pronounced sacred and 
due reverence for them is erijoined 




January 
WHITE GOODS 

SALE 

It's the season for savings at 
Sears. Quality is at its peak 
. . . while prices hit money- 
saving lows. 




Main or State at 8th South 
Dial 5-6651 



"W"^ 



[-^rofeddiona I 
ana S^oclal 
S^tat 



loneir 



J 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 

DESERET NEWS PRESS 

29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City \, Utah 



142 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



of the Lord. The members of Relief 
Society can do much to see that the 
clothing worn by themselves and 
their husbands and children in the 
sacred temples of the Lord is im- 
maculately clean. No places on 
earth are more sacred than our tem- 
ples, and, certainly, anyone entering 
a house of the Lord should be clean 
both within and without, both in his 
mind, and in his body. 

What Is the Responsibility oi the 
Home in Teaching Reveience? 

The home has the first responsi- 
bility of instilling in children their 
earliest feelings of reverence, hence 
it is important that a reverential ex- 
ample be set in the home. The ob- 
servance of family prayers, morning 
and evening, the blessing on the 
food, the reading of our Church 
works, are all helpful ways of teach- 
ing reverence to our children. Rev- 
erence for the Priesthood should be 
observed in the home. There should 
never be any criticism in the home 
against the Authorities of the 
Church. While these men are rec- 
ognized as human beings, still they 
are individuals who have been cho- 
sen by God our Heavenly Father as 
his servants. In the army, even a 
second lieutenant is saluted by the 
enlisted soldiers because he holds a 
commission from the President of 
the United States. How much more 
respect should the holder of a com- 
mi.ssipn from God be accorded. Not 
only the President of the Church, 
but every one who holds the Priest- 
hood, possesses a commission from 
our Heavenly Father. 

President Brigham. Young stated: 

Whenever there is a disposition mani- 
fested in any of the members of this Church 
to question the right of the President of 



►>r^s#N#s»s#s#s*sr^Nr^v#vr^v#vr^s#vr^s#s#s#s#s#s*^s#s*>#srv/s#> 



FOR GIVING JOY TO LIVING 



The famous EASY-TO-READ 

Crystal Clear 

NATIONAL BIBLE 



QUALITY 
MADE 



KING JAMES 
VERSION 




No. 452. Leather, 
limp, gold edges. 

No. 453. Over' 
lapping covers 
with Concord- 
ance 



Natmaf :^\Wiis 

SINCE 1863.;:: , At YO U R B O O K S T OR f 



#s«^#s#^#^r^^s#s#^r^^^#^r#^r^^#^«s#^#^^»^#^#^^#^#^#^r^^«^#^# 




Go *'A11-Electric"] 
It's the Modern Way 

BUY 
FROM YOUR DEALER 

(A Utah Power & 
Light Co. Message) 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



143 



the whole Church to direct in all things, 
you see manifested evidence of apostasy — 
of a spirit which, if encouraged, will lead 
to a separation from the Church and to 
final destruction; wherever there is a dis- 
position to operate against any legally ap- 
pointed officer of this Kingdom, no mat- 
ter in what capacity he is called to act, if 
persisted in, it will be followed by the 
same results. . . . 

When a man begins to find fault, in 
quiring in regard to this, that, and the 
other, saying, "Does this or that look as 
though the Lord dictated it?" you may 
know that that person has more or less of 
the spirit of apostasy. Every man in this 
Kingdom, or upon the face of the earth, 
who is seeking with all his heart to save 
himself, has as much to do as he can con- 
veniently attend to, without calling in 
question that which does not belong to 
him. If he succeeds in saving himself, it 
has well occupied his time and attention. 

What is that which turns people away 
from this Church? Very trifling affairs are 
generally the commencement of their di- 
vergence from the right path. If we fol- 
low a compass, the needle of which does 
not point correctly, a very slight deviation 
in the beginning will lead us, when we 
have traveled some distance, far to one 
side of the true point for which we are 
aiming [Discourses oi Bngham Young, 
pp. 127-128; 1941 edition, page 83). 

It often seems that people who 
have the great privilege of living near 
the general offices of the Church, 
who often may see and hear the Gen- 
eral Authorities, do not rightly ap- 
preciate such associations as would 
the brothers and sisters in foreign 
lands and even in the far-off stakes 
of Zion. Our appreciation should not 
be dimmed but enhanced by our 
close proximity to these great lead- 
ers of the Lord. 

What Is the Resiponsihility oi Par- 
ents in Teaching Their Children 
Reverence for Ward and 
Stake Buildings? 

Parents can do much to increase 



O/L JthsL dUqPiL 
JjiojcJl ! 

Are you "on the right track" 
to economical food buying? 
— The track which leads you 
to your nearest O. P. Skaggs 
System Store? There you will 
find quality foods at prices 
that will please you. 

QvESKACCS 



FOOD 



. tc t en tJSe rt/ict' 

Sustem 



STORES 



SUMMERHAYS MUSIC CO. 

17 W. First So. 5-5881 

AND 

SELDQN N. HEAPS 

are widely and 
dependably 
known. 
Let Mr. Heaps 
help you. For 25 
years he has 
been helping 
others. 

Get acquainted 
with him. He will 
give you person- 
al attention. 

WURLITZER ORGANS— "Music's Richest 

Voice" 

PIANOS — Finest makes including 

SPINETS. 

VICTOR, DECCA, <S CAPITOL RECORDS 

Choral numbers for the Relief Society 

and Choirs 




144 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1948 



and foster respect for our houses of 
worship. Little children who attend 
meetings with their parents should 
be taught and shown by example the 
proper conduct to observe in the 
house of the Lord. They should be 
taught that reverence calls for quiet 
attention, and that boisterous or 
frivolous conduct is out of place. 

It is not becoming nor courteous 
for children or adults to leave a 
meeting before it is concluded, ex- 
cept in an emergency. It is observed, 
especially in general conference, 
that many people leave the meeting 
before the last song and prayer. The 
Prophet Joseph Smith gave us the 
following instruction in this regard: 

It is an insult to a meeting for persons 
to leave just before its close. If they must 
go out, let them go half an hour before. 
No gentleman will go out of a meeting 
just at closing (D.C.H., pp. 338, 339). 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlllllllllllllltllllllllllllllllllllMIMMIIIIIIIIIIIHIinitlMiltllllllll 

Porter Walton's 

GARDEN BOOK 

FREE 



FLOWERS — The new and better 
annuals, perennials, bulbs, shrubs 
and trees. See them in our catalog 
—and have them in your own gar- 
den. Their beauty and fragrance 
will give you thrills of satisfaction. 

VEGETABLES— Big savings on 
family food costs and fresher, tast- 
ier, more healthful meals can come 
from your o^f^^ garden. Plant a 
"Freedom Garden" to help increase 
America's food supply. You'll get 
biggest yields and extra flavor if 
you plant "Mountain Grown 
Seeds.'^ 

Porter-Walton Co. 

p. O. Box 1619 
Salt Lake City XL Utah 

IIIHIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIMIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 




• only 

LESTER 

builds 

tlie 

famous 

BETSY 

ROSS 

SPINET 



D 



FIRST Of ALL- R£LI ABILITY 



a 



45-47 SOUTH 
MAIN STREET 






SALT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 



HtLr • • 



IDEAS . . 



INSPIRATION ! 



for Literature of the 

Doctrine and Covenants 

teachers and classes — 

Excellent chapters on 
THE DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS 

in 

SEVENTIES COURSE 

IN THEOLOGY $1.00 

By B. H. Roberts 

Numerous selected passages from 

THE DOCTRINE AND 
COVENANTS in 

GOSPEL QUOTATIONS $1.25 

By Judge Henry H. Rolapp 
Related and compared with other scripture- 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

"BOOK CENTER OF THE INTERMOUNTAIN WEST" 

44 East South Temple Street P. O. Box 958 

SALT LAKE CITY 10, UTAH 

When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




§t 



Three Significant Gifts 



"WIST YE NOT THAT I MUST BE 

ABOUT MY FATHER'S BUSINESS? 

The Visit of Jesus to the Temple at Twelve Years oi Age 

BY 

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr. 

An invaluable reference book on temple ceremonies and 
sacrifices in the time of Christ. With illustrations. 

$1.50 postpaid. All rights and royalties assigned to Relief 
Society. 

^ -K -K ^ 

THE OFFICIAL RELIEF SOCIETY PIN 

Blue baked French hard enamel and 10 carat solid gold front 
with 24 carat gold-plated back, bearing the motto and seal of 
Relief Society. (Postpaid) $1.20 

^ ^ ^ -K 

"A CENTENARY OF RELIEF SOCIETY 



ii 



An illustrated history of the organization and achievements of 
the Society through the first hundred years 50c 



SEND ALL ORDERS TO 

GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

28 Bishop's Building 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



amiF 

aa A ® A 




2 Sf B 





:-^ 



-/'. 









■^4¥^!6i!^-'-*i^^^.j,im'')l 



f^d 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ------ President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen ----- Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Evon W. Peterson Lillie C. Adams 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Ethel C. Smith 

Anna B. Hart Leone G. Layton Mary J. Wilson Louise W. Madsen 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Florence G. Smith Aleine M. Young 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor -_._-_---- Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor ----- .-.. Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 35 MARCH, 1948 No. 3 



(contents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

The Mission of Relief Society Mark E. Petersen 147 

Relief Society Building News 151 

The Establishment of the Relief Society in Utah Louisa W. Luke 162 

Mormonism in the Eyes of the Press — IV — Mormon Reaction to Criticism in the Press 

James R. Clark 173 

FICTION 

Our Children's Children — Third Prize Story Myrtle M. Dean 155 

The Visitors Fay Tarlock 165 

Pankapaw Deone R. Sutherland 186 

Windy HiUtop— Chapter 2 Ezra J. Poulsen 194 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 180 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 181 

Editorial: A Challenge to Our Generation Velma N. Simonsen 182 

Special Short Story Issue Planned for April 183 

New Serial to Begin in April 183 

Notes to the Field: Music for Singing Mothers Florence J. Madsen 184 

Notes From the Field: Fashion Shows, Bazaars, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 200 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Sentiment and Sanitation Grace A. Woodbury 177 

A Party in the Irish Spirit Elizabeth Williamson 192 

Tightening the Knot Alice Whitson Norton 209 

Soup — the Heart of the Meal Sara Mills 214 

POETRY 

Spring Dusk — Frontispiece Christie Lund Coles 145 

First Violets Gene Romolo 150 

Spring Will Come Susa Gould Walker 150 

The Beauty of a Sunset Marijane Morris 161 

Roads Grace M. Candland 172 

Gracious Torch C. Cameron Johns 183 

Spring in Utah Katherine Fernelius Larsen 185 

Parting Adeline R. Ensign 191 

Remember and Forget Delia Adams Leitner 193 

Recompense Thelma Ireland 193 

Twilight Beatrice E. Linford 199 

"The Twain Shall Meet" Bertha H. Woodland 207 

Beauty Mabel Jones Gabbott 212 

Clouds Jeanette P. Parry 216 

Pattern John M. Freckleton 216 

Something Is Glad Dorothy J. Roberts 216 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1. Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Mag-azine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1 S79. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL 35, NO. 3 MARCH 1948 



SPRING DUSK 

Chiistie Lund Coles 

The gray, madonna-hooded hills 

Lie still tonight, 
And far as eye can see, the sky 

Is platinum bright. 

The crystal air is petal-sweet, 

And as I pass 
Brief overtones wake in the trees 

And in the grass. 

The sky-born wedge of birds once more 

Slants near my door. 
While emerald green, the satin buds 

Leaf as before. 

I make no sudden cry, nor voice 

This wild, sweet ache. 
Lest in this irridescent hour 

The heart may break. 



The Cover: Waterton Lake and Mount Vimy, Canada. Photograph by Hileman. 




Grace T. Kirton 



TULIPS 



The Mission of the Rehef Society 

Mark E. Petersen 
Member of the Quorum of the Twelve 

THE Relief Society is one of their efforts. Without them, we nev- 

the agencies in the hands er could have achieved so well, 

of the Lord for the salvation Ihrough all their trials, they v^ere 

of souls, and the women of the saints and mothers combined— like 

Church may become saviors upon angels of God ministering among 

Mt. Zion as effectively through it men. They helped the poor, 

as they can in any other way. nursed the sick, prepared the dead 

The need to save souls was never for burial, taught culture, built 

greater than at the present time, character, and established faith. 

Probably in no other day have the Great is their glory, 
forces of evil been so persistent as In doing these things they car- 

they are now in their efforts to ried out the spirit and the letter of 

weaken character, undermine the the charge given them by the proph- 

home, violate the sanctity of mar- ets of this dispensation through the 

riage, and destroy the very founda- medium of the great Relief Society 

tions of all happiness. organization which was established 

The women of the Church have by divine guidance, 
always been champions of the right. The women of the Church have 
In the days of the Prophet Joseph a great mission. It can be fulfilled 
Smith they rallied to protect his life most effectively if it is accomplished 
and the lives of his family; they sac- in co-operation with the organized 
rificed to build the early temples of Relief Society of the Church. The 
the Church, and when the time Relief Society is not a charity organ- 
came to choose between the com- ization alone; it is a means through 
forts of their Midwestern homes which homes are strengthened, com- 
and the rigors of pioneer life as the munities improved, and souls saved, 
price of religious freedom, they left One day, while addressing the 
those homes, crossed the plains, and women of the Society, the Prophet 
with their husbands settled the val- Joseph Smith said: 'The best meas- 
leys of the Rockies. They faced the ure or principle to bring the poor to 
dangers of childbearing without hos- repentance is to administer to their 
pitals and often with no medical wants. The Society is not only to 
aid. They endured hunger and relieve the poor, but to save souls.'' 
cold, attacks from Indians, and the He said that the sisters are to search 
affronts of the world. But, filled with after objects of charity and admin- 
faith and determination, and an ister to their wants; assist in correct- 
understanding of their great objec- ing the morals and strengthening 
tive, they applied themselves to the the virtues of the community; avoid 
task. What we now have in the all evil, even its very appearance; 
West came in large measure through they were to pray for one another, 

Page 147 



148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 ^ 

leam to treat their husbands with ization through which can be chan- 

mildness and affection, and have neled best the co-operative endeav- 

mercy on one another. He also told ors of those women, 
them that they were to practice the One of the great tasks before us 

principles of holiness. is the preservation of the integrity 

of the home. Broken homes are be- 
TN the same spirit President Joseph coming like a plague in America. Re- 
F. Smith said that the Relief So- cent figures reveal that there is one 
ciety "has not only to deal with the divorce to every three marriages in 
necessities of the poor, the sick and the United States and in some areas 
the needy, but a part of its duty— divorces equal marriages in number, 
and the larger part, too— is to look This calamity is moving into our 
after the spiritual welfare and salva- own ranks. We need to be forti- 
tion of the mothers and daughters fied against it. 
of Zion; to see that none is neglect- The Relief Society provides a 
ed, but that all are guarded against great bulwark. Its program helps 
misfortune, calamity, the powers of make homes more secure by train- 
darkness, and the evils that threaten ing women in every phase of home- 
them in the world. It is the duty making. Better homemaking makes 
of the Relief Societies to look after better homes, and in better homes 
the spiritual welfare of themselves will be improved character develop- 
and of all the female members of the ment. This activity enters into the 
Church." field of child care, also, giving assist- 
On another occasion this great ance in this regard from the time of 
leader taught: "The objects of this birth on. It is a great avenue of serv- 
organization are manifold. It is not ice. 
designed to look only after the poor 

and the needy as to their bodily jyi OTHERS are prepared in Relief 
necessities, but it is also intended Society more effectively to 
to look after the spiritual, mental meet the growth of worldliness with 
and moral welfare of the mothers stronger faith and a wider knowledge 
and daughters in Zion, and all who of the gospel. Testimony bearing 
are engaged or interested in female and lessons in theology are impor- 
work. I commend the Relief So- tant phases of its weekly program, 
cieties to the Bishops, and say, be Other cultural work further helps 
friendly to these organizations, be- mothers to make better homes, 
cause they are auxiliary organizations The arts are taught. Touches of 
and a great help to the Bishops." beauty are added to the sunound- 
These inspired objectives shine ings. Homes become more pleas- 
like a beacon of safety now in our ant. Leisure time is filled with ac- 
day. The homes and families of our tivities which promote happiness 
communities are confronted with and satisfaction on the part of the 
serious problems which require the woman herself, and joy and com- 
individual and collective attention mendation in the minds of husband 
of the women of the Church. United and children. Education in htera- 
effort can solve these problems, and ture is an important part of Relief 
the Relief Society is the one organ- Society work. New horizons ap- 



THE MISSION OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY 149 

pear, bringing fresh hopes and high- hshed the first L.D.S. Hospital in 

er aspirations. the West at First East and South 

And then there is the opportun- Temple Streets in Salt Lake City, 
ity to help others. Calls upon the They saved grain, helped the Red 
Church Welfare Program are tre- Cross, provided maternity care, con- 
mendous. These postwar years have ducted exhibits in fairs from coast 
revealed the great need for the relief to coast, erected Relief Society halls 
work carried on by the Church, for the prosecution of their work, 
Many of our own members suffered and made connections with other 
much from the late war. Some are women's organizations on a world- 
still in distress. But need arises at wide scale. These women have 
home, also, and in the future, with never feared work. They have faced 
national and international affairs so every situation as it has arisen. They 
disturbed, who can tell when it will will face those that will come in the 
be even greater? future with the same willingness and 

Budgets worked out by the Gen- determination. Their program is 
eral Authorities to meet present ever widening, in stakes and in mis- 
emergencies, require a great deal of sions. Where Latter-day Saints are, 
organized assistance from the worn- there is the Relief Society, 
en of the Church. Sewing, canning. Not only does it encourage women 
nursing, directly assisting the poor to participate in this great program, 
with shelter, food, and raiment, it urges their husbands on, also, in 
make heavy demands upon the wom- Welfare activity, in Priesthood work, 
en of the Church. Organized ac- and in all other righteous efforts, 
tivity is essential. The Relief So- The Prophet Joseph Smith is often 
ciety provides it. quoted as having said that the sisters 

are to "provoke the brethren to good 

'^ORK meetings are arranged works." Usually the quotation is 

periodically, and the women in not given completely as the Prophet 

groups in their Relief Society rooms, originally gave it. This quotation 

canning centers, and gardens, or in- actually reads: "provoke the brethren 

dividually at home, accept the work to good works in looking to the wants 

assignments. Work meetings are ot the poor.*' 

not new to Relief Society women. Relief Society sisters should be 

They have been characteristic of the ever diligent in searching out those 

program from the beginning. Sew- in need. Bishops should be on the 

ing and quilting gatherings were alert to have the Welfare program in 

held both before and after crossing their wards efficient enough to meet 

the plains. When Johnston's army the needs revealed by the work of 

threatened Utah, the women again the sisters. It is all in the plan, 

went to work to do their part in Inasmuch as organized effort on a 

defense of home and loved ones. Church-v^de scale is needed to meet 

While frontier conditions still exist- the requirements of the day, it is 

ed in the West, these women studied most fitting that the Relief Society 

hygiene and nursing, and were now plans for the erection of a 

among the principal boosters of women's building to properly house 

home industry. In 1882 they estab- headquarters for these activities, to 



150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

perpetuate the ideals of the Society, Any woman— from bride to grand- 
and to serve as a great memorial to mother— may well be proud of mem- 
those of the past who have built and bership in the great Relief Society 
served so well. This beautiful struc- organization. Such membership is 
ture will become a source of pride a privilege and an opportunity, 
and usefulness to the women of the The organization is rich in inspira- 
Church and will be an emblem to tion, abundant in the service it rend- 
all mankind of the purity, faith, and ers to its members themselves, and 
industry of Latter-day Saint woman- devoted to the welfare of others. Its 
hood. program is productive of those things 
The structure will be reared in which homes and communities of 
part by the contributions of the today so sorely need. It is God's 
women themselves, who are gather- organization for his faithful hand- 
ing funds from far and near for this maidens of the last great dispensa- 
great undertaking. tion. 



FIRST VIOLETS 
Gene RomoJo 



Beneath brown leaves from yesteryear, 
I gently rake and thrust aside. 
They lift their purple-hooded heads. 
Like modest folk untouched by pride. 
They come each spring to offer me 
Their largess of humility. 



SPRING WILL COME 
Susa Gould WaJker 

New life and beauty everywhere; 
Rebirth to grass and trees and flowers; 
They were not dead— they were asleep, 
Awaiting summer sun and showers. 
The thought plants truth in every heart: 
The houses which enshroud our souls 
Will die, but not the souls of men; 
A spring will come for everyone, 
And they that sleep shall live again. 



[Keltef Society Ujutiding iiews 




RELIEF Society women all over the Church are interested in the dif- 
ferent ways that the wards are collecting the $5 quotas from mem- 
bers for the Relief Society building fund, and the various means 
wards are using to chart the progress of their fund quotas. As a general 
rule, the visiting teachers throughout the Church are being used to publi- 
cize the fund-raising campaign and in many instances to make the collec- 
tion, once more demonstrating the oft-repeated phrase that ''the visiting 
teachers are the backbone of Relief Society." Some wards have visiting 
teachers leave envelopes in the homes into which Relief Society members 
may place their dimes until they have saved the $5; others are leaving small 
containers of different types and styles into which the money may be put. 
In some localities it is recommended that jars be kept in conspicuous places 
and family members be asked to place pennies or nickels in as they can. 
This is a good plan as it allows the entire family to participate and recall 
the faithful work of a grandmother or some other woman member of the 
family who is remembered for her outstanding Relief Society service. 

In addition to collecting individual member donations, some Relief 
Societies are taking steps to raise money as a group in order to help sisters 
who may find it difficult to make a $5 contribution. One ward is turning 
over to the fund, for a limited time, all money made by quilting; another 
has a ''sale table" at each Relief Society meeting where handmade articles 
are on sale following the meeting. Still another ward has a food table 
where busy housewives can purchase homemade delicacies for supper. Some 
Relief Societies are giving concerts or parties to which members may bring 
their quotas. These are just a few of the many ingenious methods being 
devised by Relief Society officers in raising the assigned ward quotas. 

The most successful results are found in stakes where the Priesthood 
is actively supporting the program. In many wards the bishops are writing 
letters endorsing the collection which are left in the homes by visiting 
teachers. 

Page 151 



152 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

Different methods are also being used to chart the progress in a ward. 
One ward has an arch twined with electric lights and a new light comes on 
each time a member pays her quota. Another ward had a neon-light build- 
ing made, and the building is being outlined with light in proportion to the 
donations to the quota. 

Letters are reaching the General Board from sisters near and far con- 
taining contributions and expressing their joy in the undertaking. The fol- 
lowing three are typical: 

New Jersey 

We .... are sending you a check to be applied towards the building fund for the 
new Relief Society Building. We have five members belonging to the Church and one 
non-member. This is our last official act before disbanding as a Society. We are plac- 
ing our names on the roll of May God continue to prosper the work of 

our Relief Society is our prayer. 

Oklahoma 

I have just read the article in the December Magazine about the fund-raising pro- 
gram for the erection of the new Relief Society Building. 

I am sending my money to you because I haven't any idea where else I should 
send it. 

You see, there isn't a branch of the Church near here. My family are the only Lat- 
ter-day Saints here. Some day we hope to have a branch here so we can enjoy the Relief 
Society and all the other organizations in our Church. 

Toronto, Canada 

Now that the great University of Relief Society is to have a new home, I am grate- 
ful to send my small portion. 

We Latter-day Saint women have been attending free of all tuition for over a 
hundred years. 

It's almost fifty years since I became an active member. I have known and listened 
to all the general presidents since Eliza R. Snow. 

All my days I have been indebted to the host of great women who have shared 
their faith and teachings with me, all for the love of the gospel and their sisters of all 
races and creeds. 

Nowhere on earth, even today, do women have the rich opportunities that are 
offered by our Relief Society, on such a broad cultural alid spiritual basis. Many valiant 
ones who have had little formal schooling, because of Relief Society, are in the forefront 
of all the fine development that goes to enrich our lives here and hereafter. 

I've always been grateful that women of other religious groups were most welcome 
as members. 



ERRATUM: on page 86 of the February Magazine, in the list of wards having sent 
in their building fund quotas, the Beaver Ward was hsted as being in Beaver Stake, Utah. 
TTiis is a mistake and the line should have read : Beaver Ward, Bear Rivei Stake ( Utah ) . 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 153 

STAKES WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

South Idaho Falls Stake 

Idaho Falls Stake 

San Diego Stake (California) 




SAN DIEGO (CALIFORNIA), THIRD STAKE TO COMPLETE 
ITS BUILDING QUOTA 



Ward Presidents Give Money to Sister Bay to Complete Quota 

Sister Josie B. Bay, President, San Diego Stake (California) Relief Society, reports 
that the women of the stake began their fund-raising drive immediately following the 
October Relief Society Conference. Announcements were made in the wards and on 
November 5th a reception was held at Sister Bay's home for all the women of the stake. 
From 10 A.M. until 6 p.m. the house was filled with Relief Society members, reviving 
old friendships, making new acquaintances, and partaking of the hospitality of the stake 
board. During the day $1,057.57 ^^^ contributed for the new building. Efforts to 
complete the quota continued until, at the time of the stake convention, November 21st, 
$1,318.57 had been collected. Finally, a rummage sale was held to complete the quota. 

Ward presidents, left to right: Fern Wilson, Valencia Park; Stella Holladay, Hill- 
crest; Verda Willardson, National City; Ann Rogers, Linda Vista; Josie B. Bay, Stake 
President; Ruth dinger, Fairmount; Ora Peterson, North Park; Faun Hetzel, La Mesa; 
Lucile Robinson, Ocean Beach. 



154 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



WARDS AND BRANCHES IN STAKES AND MISSIONS WHICH 
HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

(Since publication of the list in the February Magazine) 

Beaver Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 
Deweyville Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 
Fairmount Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Hillcrest Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Ivins Ward, St. George Stake (Utah) 
La Mesa Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Layton Third Ward, North Davis Stake (Utah) 
Leeds Ward, St. George Stake (Utah) 
Linda Vista Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Logan Sixteenth Ward, Cache Stake (Utah) 
Mancos Ward, Young Stake (Colorado) 
National City Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
North Park Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Ocean Beach Ward, San Diego Stake (Cahfornia) 
Princeton Branch, Eastern States Mission (New Jersey) 
• Promontory Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 
Rexburg Third Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 
Richfield Ward, San Luis Stake. (Colorado) 
Taylor Ward, Shelley Stake (Idaho) 
Tremonton Second Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 
Valencia Park Ward, San Diego Stake (California) 
Westconnet Ward, Florida Stake (Florida) 




PLEASANT VIEW WARD, SHARON STAKE (UTAH), CONTRIBUTES 

CHECK FOR BUILDING FUND 

Left to right: Melba Cluff, chairman of the bazaar; Ann Ashton, First Counselor; 
Edna Hansen, Presideilt, who is presenting the check; Merle Foote, Secretary (seated); 
Marion Ercanbrack, Second Counselor; Ruby Hunn, President, Sharon Stake Relief 
Society, who is receiving the check for the building fund. The achievement of this ward 
was reported in the February Magazine. 



cJfiird crnze Stor^ 

Annual Uxelief Society Snort Story (contest 



Our Children's Children 

Myrtle M. Dean 



CAROL Dawn Bailey woke, 
lazily stretching her dainty 
white arms above her head 
and wiggling her toes beneath 
the snowy sheets. The sun was al- 
ready filtering through the filmy 
white curtains, casting lacy shadows 
across her bed. 

More fully awake, she searched 
her mind for the cause of the de- 
pressed feeling that seemed to awak- 
en with her. For a moment she 
saw only the beauty of the Septem- 
ber morning. She heard the chirp- 
ing of the birds in the maples out- 
side her window. Then she looked 
about the room, her room, which 
her mother had made so beautiful 
and comfortable for her homecoming 
two months ago. 

Then she saw Greg's picture on 
her dresser, his dark eyes smiling 
straight into her own, his hair wav- 
ing back from his broad, smooth 
forehead. It was the picture that 
brought her sharply awake, and 
brought back the poignant hurt that 
had encompassed her last night when 
she had discussed Greg with her 
mother. 

When she first came home in 
June from music school in Boston 
where she had studied for two years, 
she had intended telling her mother 
about Greg, about their love, -that 




- MYRTLE M. DEAN 

he was coming for her answer in 
September. But something had held 
her back, and she had kept Greg's 
picture tucked away in her dresser 
drawer. 

When she had been with Greg she 
had been so confident, but with her 
mother and her people here in Salt 
Lake it was different. She was 
afraid they would not understand, 
for he did not belong to her people 
and her Church. Yet she had not 
realized it would be this way, but 
would it make any difference? Sure- 
ly, one had a right to love, and she 

Page 155 



156 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

was sure it was love she felt for ber. Greg would be coming in two 

Greg. weeks for her answer. She still felt 

Here in Utah all through the Cen- that answer must be yes. I love 

tennial summer every town had had Greg, she said over and over to her- 

its celebration. She had watched the self, nothing else can matter as much 

thousands of people flocking to Salt as love. 

Lake City, visiting the monuments, So she had taken Greg's picture 

marching in a mammoth parade, un- from its hiding and placed it on her 

veiling a memorial, raising their dresser. Across the corner of the 

voices in song and story in gratitude picture he had written, ''All my love, 

and honor to the people who had Greg." Carol knew the time had 

come to settle this valley. Her an- come when her mother must know, 
cestors had been amoiig the first to 

come here. 'pHEN, last night, her mother had 

When she had spoken to Greg brought fresh flowers to her 

about her religion he had said, "We room from the garden. Simultane- 

can be happier without all those ously, their eyes had fallen upon the 

rites and ceremonies and traditions newly placed picture. Carol's cheeks 

that go along with churches and tie flushed a trifle, 

one down." Her mother, a bit surprised. 

She had tried to tell him of her smiled, questioning with friendly 

people's sacrifice for their Church, interest, "Who is he, Carol? He is 

but he had called it a matter of neces- handsome, but— 'All my love, Greg,' 

sity. Civilization would not harbor —why haven't you told me, Child?" 

their practices. "That's what I call Mrs. Bailey's voice did not hold sus- 

following a foolish tradition," he picion or doubt. She had always 

had said, ''going through suffering trusted her children, 

and persecution for a religion and "I love him. Mother. He has asked 

then singing 'All is well, all is well,' me to marry him." Carol was angry 

about it." with herself that her voice was un- 

Greg had made his argument steady. Her hands trembled. She 

sound reasonable, and she had heard did not want to show doubt or inde- 

how Great-grandfather Bailey had cision. She had made up her mind 

joined the Church in England and to fight determinedly for the right 

left all that he had and brought his to love. 

family to America and started across "It's all right, isn't it. Dear? You 

the plains only to die on the way are sure you love him? You are sure 

from exposure, and how Great- he is right for you?" There was 

grandfather Brown had frozen his concern in her mother's voice, as 

feet as he crossed the Missouri River she noted the anxiety in Carol's face, 

on the ice and had to hobble around "He's right for me. Mother, but 

on one foot the rest of his life, and perhaps he won't be right for you. 

Aunt Mary Blake had buried two for the family. He isn't one of you. 

children on the plains. Surely, any He is not a Mormon." Carol spoke 

religion could not be worth all this a trifle defiantly, 

sacrifice. "Isn't one of us. Dear," Mrs. 

Yesterday was the first of Septem- Bailey corrected solemnly, then 



OUR CHILDREN'S CHILDREN 



157 



sorrowfully went on, "It is all my 
fault, Carol. I just didn't realize 
my little girl was growing up so fast. 
There have been so many things to 
think of since your father died, and 
time has passed so quickly." 

"It is not your fault, Mother. I 
fell in love, that's all," Carol said, 
with pleading in her voice. 

But her mother went on dully, as 
though stunned, "I wanted you to 
have more than we could do for the 
other children. I wanted you to 
do the things I never got to do my- 
self, and I wanted so much— to play 
beautiful music, to dance and sing 
and be gay and happy— but I have 
neglected the most important thing 
of all. Child. Time has passed too 
swiftly." 

Her mother kept calling her child. 
She cannot realize I am a woman. 
I'm twenty and in love with Greg, 
Carol kept saying to herself. 

She thought now of what her 
father had told her when she was a 
little girl, before he had died. "We 
named you 'Carol Dawn' because 
you were born at dawn of Christmas 
morning." She had almost believed 
him when he had said, "I think the 
angels sang Christmas carols to you 
that morning. Your cheeks were 
like the rosy clouds of that morning 
and your eyes like the blue of the 
sky peeking through. Your curls 
were like the golden sunset that 
night. You were a bit of heaven 
sent to us. Child." 

Yes, Daddy had spoiled her, and 
Uncle Ted, too, with his foolish 
blarney. He called her "Twinkle 
Toes" and "Fairy Feet," "Little 
Butterfly," and his "Nightingale," 
because she flitted about among the 
flowers of the garden singing like a 
bird. 



Her mother had done for her 
what had not been done for any of 
the older children. She had been 
the last one and had been petted by 
them all. Now the thing that she 
wanted most, woiild her mother 
deny her? 

Her mother, had said last night, 
"Marriage is too important a thing 
to make a mistake, and, Carol Dar- 
ling, this can be a serious mistake." 
She had seemed so desperately earn- 
est when she had said this. 

"But I love him. Mother. I love 
him. Doesn't that mean anything 
to you? Does it all have to be reli- 
gion, Church, and loyalty to family 
and a people?" 

There was a note of bitterness in 
Carol's words as she spoke. But her 
mother with calm, even tones had 
answered, "You must choose for 
yourself, Carol. No one can do that 
for you." 

/^AROL sensed that her mother 
knew there was a conflict going 
on within her and took courage from 
the fact that she had delayed her 
answer to Greg through the sum- 
mer. Now, she almost wished she 
had told him yes last June, and 
avoided all this pain and indecision. 

Then her mother had said, as her 
eyes lighted with a gleam of hope, 
"Phil Davis will be home from his 
mission in a few weeks. I'm afraid 
he is going to be surprised and dis- 
appointed, Carol. I think he went 
away expecting to come home and 
find you here and hoped things 
would be as they used to be for you 
both." 

Carol brushed this aside lightly. 
"Phil and I were just kids. Ours 
was just puppy love. Mother. I 
haven't heard from Phil for six 



158 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



months, not since I met Greg." As 
Carol continued with her rush of 
words, Mary Bailey almost wished 
she had not spoken of Phil. 

'Thil is a fine fellow," Carol said, 
"but I could never go out to a little 
town and exist like Bill and Helen or 
Alice and Don, nor settle down with 
seven kids like John and Betty. I 
want to be different. I am different. 
Don't you see?" 

Still, with patience, Mary Bailey 
continued, 'Thil has spent two 
years on a mission for our Church." 
She tried to hide the eagerness in 
her voice, as though Phil's mission 
might make Carol feel some sort of 
loyalty. 

There was disappointment again 
as Carol spoke. 'Tes, two years for 
his Church, which perhaps could 
have been better spent going to col- 
lege preparing himself for a job that 
would take him away from this small- 
town stuff, or he could have worked 
and earned quite a sum to make 
some good investment." 

"But Phil wasn't thinking of him- 
self, Carol. He was willing to serve 
others, give them a chance to hear 
the truth," Mrs. Bailey said. 

Carol was ready again with her an- 
swer. "But Mother, so much time 
and money spent, and perhaps only 
one or two, maybe not even one per- 
son believing his words. You know 
our Don only baptized one person 
and our Bill only two. You and the 
whole family scrimped and saved, 
sacrificing for them to go, just for 
those three people to join the 
Church." 

"You do not understand, Child," 
her mother explained. "Don and 
Bill perhaps planted the seed of 
truth in many hearts that will grow 
and grow until some other elder 



comes along to harvest what they 
sowed." 

Carol had hoped that the morn- 
ing would bring peace and assurance 
of what her course should be. In- 
stead, there was still this awful un- 
certainty and depression. 

She stood before the open window 
and gazed down, from her home on 
the heights, over the city. She tried 
to draw tranquility from the world 
outside. Soft white clouds floated 
lazily over the roofs. The ivy clung 
close to the white stone wall that 
hemmed the wide lawn. Tall mari- 
golds bloomed in elegance beside the 
house. 

"The world is so beautiful and 
peaceful," Carol thought. "Why 
can't our lives be like that?" But 
over and over her mother's words 
of the night before kept repeating 
themselves in her mind, "You must 
choose for yourself, Carol. No one 
can do that for you." 

If her mother had not blamed her- 
self, if she had accused and forbid- 
den, it would have been easier to 
fight back. She did not want to 
hurt her mother, but she didn't want 
to hurt Greg and herself either. All 
through the day she battled this in- 
decision. Evening found her almost 
ill from the emotional conflict of 
the day. 

She walked listlessly about the 
garden. A cool breeze fanned her 
flushed cheeks. The garden was 
bathed in moonlight. The fragrance 
of flowers came to her from all 
around. In the moonlight she could 
see the temple spires pointing up- 
ward and the angel holding his 
trumpet. Ever since she was a little 
girl she remembered seeing the an- 
gel there, but she had gazed at it 
impassively. In a distant sort of way 



OUR CHILDREN'S CHILDREN 



159 



she had known the message the angel 
sounded represented a . way of life 
different from all the world. Now, in 
the bright moonlight it gleamed 
like something celestial. 

A LL her brothers and her sisters 
had been married here in this 
temple. Carol thought of her old- 
est brother, Bill. He had always 
been so steady and fine. He was a 
bishop down in a little town in 
Southern Utah. Now, he would 
have liked to move to a town where 
his children could have better 
schools, but he said that God had 
called him to a position, and he 
would not run out on it. 

John lived on a farm in Weber 
County. He and Doris, his wife, 
had to go six miles to Church in a 
rattly old car, but they always went, 
and they paid a tenth of what they 
made from beans and potatoes and 
milk and cream, for tithing. 

Alice was as steady as the Rock of 
Gibraltar. When Don went on his 
mission, she had sent twenty-five 
dollars from her meager earnings to 
help him, saying. ''Sacrifice brings 
forth the blessings of heaven." Carol 
remembered hoping the blessings 
of heaven would be better than the 
blessings of earth for all of them. 

As Carol neared the house she 
heard voices from the front porch. 
It was her mother and Grandmoth- 
er and Grandfather Brown. They 
had come from their home in Idaho 
for the Centennial parade and had 
stayed on with her mother to visit. 

It was Grandma Brown speaking, 
'Ton should not have let Carol go 
away alone for so long, Mary, but I 
hope she will come to her senses." 

Carol felt guilty, hearing them, 
but they were talking about her, she 



knew. Her heart felt a little lighter 
as her grandfather said, *'Of course 
she will come to her senses. Our 
Carol Dawn will not let us down. 
She is just disillusioned for the mo- 
ment. You have taught her what is 
right, as you did the others." 

Carol moved away quickly. She 
did not want them to know she had 
heard, but there was a little bit of 
happiness in knowing that grandpa 
had faith in her. Oh, what could 
she do about it? 

She entered the back door and 
went up the stairs to go to her room. 
As she passed her mother's door, she 
noticed it was open. On the bed 
was a collection of relics of pioneer 
days. They had been on display in 
town throughout the summer and 
had just been brought home. There 
was a Paisley shawl that Great-grand- 
mother Bailey had owned, great- 
grandfather's pearl-handled cane, an 
English prayer book, a beautiful 
feather fan of Great-aunt Zina's, and 
a lovely white satin wedding gown 
that was her Grandmother Brown's. 
Carol touched the things carefully. 
She picked up a leather-covered 
book. It was an old journal, kept 
first by Great-grandfather Bailey. 

/^AROL opened the cover. The 
date was April, 1848. She read 
of the hardships in Winter Quar- 
ters and crossing the plains, but there 
were no complaints. 

He told of Indian raids, of buffalo 
stampedes, of babies being born in 
covered wagons on the plains. Then 
he told of the weakening illness that 
was sapping his life away. The last 
lines brought tears of pity to Carol's 
eyes, '1 had wanted so much to 
reach Zion and join the saints and 
make a home there for my dear fam- 



160 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

ily, but it seems God wills it other- the Salt Lake Temple; not until 

wise. I cannot go on. I pray our death do us part, but for time and 

kind Father will take care of my all eternity. Mary was as beautiful 

dear wife and our little ones. as an angel in her lovely white 

John Bailey." dress." 

Then there were a few lines writ- Mother must have been a lovely 

ten by his wife. Carol read them, bride, beautiful and good, Carol 

wondering at the faith of these peo- thought to herself, and she is still 

pie who were her progenitors. ''My beautiful. I wish father could see 

dear husband, John Bailey, passed her now. 

to his reward, June 6, 1848. May God They were married in the Temple, 

watch over his lonely grave and keep That is the way father would want 

me and our children in safety on our it for Greg and me, but it will never 

journey, and give us peace in the be that way for Greg, I am sure, 

new land of promise." Elizabeth Carol thought sadly. Until death 

Bailey signed her name to these few do us part. That is how it would be 

solemn lines. with me and Greg. All this about 

How could they, oh, how could marriage suddenly took new mean- 

they praise God and ask his blessings ing for Carol. Her grandfather and 

when he had taken the father away her own father had both died and 

and left the mother and children left their families, yet they were still 

alone in that awful wilderness? theirs, through time and all eter- 

Carol thought with bitterness. nity. 

This seemed to be a family rec- Carol closed the old journal and 
ord, for the next entry was made by went slowly down the stairs, holding 
her father's father after they had it in her hand. The radio was play- 
reached the Valley. He wrote of ing softly, and the Centennial sing- 
tilling the land, making irrigation ers began singing "Come, Come, Ye 
ditches, of the building of the Tab- Saints." As they sang on, she felt 
ernacle and the beautiful temple. that she could now understand how 

Carol re-read his last lines. ''We those people who first had sung it 

have tried to build well all we have with such fervor must have felt 

done here, that it might stand for when they said, "All is well, all is 

our future generations. We came well." Then the voices sang, "High 

here not for ourselves alone, but that on the Mountain Top," and then 

our children and our children's chil- "True to the Faith." As their words 

dren might grow and increase in faith came out so clear on the air, Carol 

and become a light to all the world." followed the words carefully. When 

"Our children's children," Carol they began the refrain she joined 

said to herself, softly, "and I am one with them, and sang the words, 

of them. Oh, Grandfather Bailey, "True to the faith, which our par- 

you must be so ashamed of me!" ents have cherished; true to the truth 

There was one more page, which for which martyrs have perished; to 

her own father had written on his God's command, soul, heart, and 

wedding day. "Today is our wed- hand, faithful and true we will ever 

ding day," he had said, "Mary Brown stand." She was one of the youth 

and I were married this morning in of Zion, and she must not falter. 



OUR CHILDREN'S CHILDREN 1€1 

As her sweet voice floated out on do believe, Carof Darling. I am so 

the air, the voices of her mother happy." 

and grandmother on the porch be- "Yes, Mother," Carol said, "I am 

came hushed. A flood of tears filled one of those children." Then, with 

her mother's eyes. a bright smile, she continued, "Did 

Carol went out to them, holding you say Phil would be home in a few 

the old journal in her hand. She weeks from his mission? I hope he 

opened it to the lines her grandfa- ^vill be glad to see me. Maybe he 

ther had written, and, taking her ^ij] ^^ ^^le ^q g^ ^q g^hool here in 

mother by the hand, she read, 'We g^j^ l^],^ ^his winter, and then I 

came here not for ourselves alone, ^j^.^j^ j ^^^j^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^.^ 

but for our children and our chil- ..^,. . . i- >> 

J ' 1,1 J J.T, 1. i-i, httle town to live, 
dren s children, that they may grow 

and increase in the faith and be a ^er face clouded a trifle for a mo- 
light to all the world." ment as she said, "Good night. I 
With thankfulness in her face, have a letter I must write to Greg. 
Mary Bailey said softly, "Oh, you I hope he will understand." 



Myrtle M. Dean, Provo, Utah, has had a story and a poem previously 
published in The Relief Society Magazine. A busy housewife and mother, 
Mrs. Dean submits the following brief sketch of her activities: "I have always 
been interested in writing and have written stories and poems since I was a 
young girl. I have notebooks full of them, mostly in the rough. I have five 
children, four daughters and one son, and now have seven grandsons and one 
little granddaughter. My husband, Charles E. Dean, has been a bishop's 
counselor for six years in Provo, and I have held offices in most of the Church 
organizations. So, with my Church activities and my family, I have had little 
time for writing." 



THE BEAUTY OF A SUNSET 

Mari/ane Morris 

The beauty of a sunset 
Is like some forgotten tune, 
Living for the moment, 
Then fading in the gloom. 

And yet, its loveliness. 
Like a dart, 
Will remain embedded 
In the human heart. 

Then something tender, 
Like a sad refrain. 
Recalls the sunset 
That did not die in vain. 



The Establishment of the 
ReUef Society in Utah 

Louisa W. Luke 

THE history of the Rehef So- iial strength came to them and they 

ciety is largely a history of the lived close to each other and close 

noble women who gave their to their Father in heaven. There 

all for the establishment of an insti- was an exaltation to their lives as 

tution which was founded, under they endured hardships and priva- 

the guidance of the Lord, by the tions, sickness and death, because 

Prophet Joseph Smith himself. they were unified in their purposes, 

The years that followed the organ- in their faith, and in their loyalties 

ization on March 17, 1842, were, to their leaders. We reap the re- 

for the saints, crucial ones. During suits of the strength and activity of 

the persecutions the Society must these men and women in the great 

have filled a great need. The call commonwealth of today. No people 

was to give aid and succor to the could have developed widespread 

poor, sick, and needy, and to inspire communities from the desert and 

to good works all the members, the wilderness as they did, had they 

After the death of the Prophet and not had spiritual strength from God, 

the fast-moving events that fol- unity in their purpose, and loyalty 

lowed, there were no formal meet- to each other, 
ings but, as Emmeline B. Wells tells It may seem strange that a few 

us, the spirit of the work went for- years elapsed between the exodus 

ward and the women kept in their and the general holding of Relief 

hearts the desire and urge to aid and Society meetings in the new Terri- 

comfort each other. Especial men- tory. We know that during those 

tion is made of the service rendered years women were carrying on the 

by Vilate Kimball, Eliza R. Snow, work. They were aiding the sick, 

Mary Ann Young, and Elizabeth A. feeding the hungry, teaching the gos- 

Whitney, all these women having pel, improving their minds, and all 

been in the organization under Em- the while carrying on with the hard 

ma Hale Smith, as president. They labor that goes into the establish- 

had little of material aid, but their ment of a new community, 
loving service and spiritual strength The earliest organizations after 

helped many a family over the sor- the saints came West were made in 

rows and trials at the time of the 1851 and 1852, when scattered So- 

exodus. cieties were established and the 

Those were days when the wom- sisters came together to assist each 

en were very close to each other, other in sewing and nursing, and to 

They were welcomed by the sick clothe the Indians. In 1855, Presi- 

and sorrowful as they went from dent Young called upon the bishops 

wagon to wagon on the long trek to to organize a Society in each ward, 

the Rocky Mountains. Great spirit- Among others, there is a record of 

Page 162 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY IN UTAH 163 

Bishop Ara Hoagland of the Four- organization of the Rehef Society 

teenth Ward, Salt Lake City, organ- was formed, with Eliza R. Snow as 

izing a Relief Society September 14, president, Zina D. H. Young and 

1856, with Phoebe W. Woodruff as Elizabeth Ann Whitney as coun- 

president. The work was inter- selors, Sarah M. Kimball as secre- 

rupted, however, by the coming of tary, and M. Isabella Home as 

Johnston's Army in 1858. treasurer. These women had been 

schooled and tested for many years 

pLIZA R. Snow had found her in the field of service to their fellow 

place among the saints many men and to their God. Their faith 

years before, but these new develop- was deep and true. Their spiritual 

ments gave her an enlarged oppor- strength was powerful and enduring, 

tunity to serve, to express herself, and their talents were many. It was 

and to use her talents to the fullest, a fitting choice that President 

She was a most unusual woman, Young made at that time and he 

and in her day there were few with laid a firm foundation for the mod- 

the energy and courage to express ern Relief Society that has grown 

themselves in writing and speech as and become a great power for good 

she did. in these sixty-seven years since the 

When the Relief Society was first central organization was 
organized in Nauvoo, on March 17, formed. Eliza R. Snow served as 
1842, by the Prophet, Eliza was president until her death on De- 
called to the position of secretary, cember 5, 1887. Her whole life of 
In the succeeding years, she had service stands as a monument to 
carried on her duties as a keeper of her, and her fine writings tell the 
the records and as a social worker, story of the efforts and achieve- 
In 1866, President Young assigned ments of her people and herself. 
Eliza and Zina D. H. Young the 

work of aiding the bishops in organ- AT the death of Eliza R. Snow, 
izing a Relief Society in every ward Zina D. H. Young was called to 
and branch in the Church. They the Relief Society presidency. Like 
traveled over the Territory, endur- Eliza, she came of New England 
ing the hardships and privations of parentage. She, too, bent all her ef- 
travel in those days. This was the forts toward the intellectual ad- 
real beginning of the work of co- vancement and betterment of living 
ordinating and directing Relief So- conditions of her people, 
ciety activities from a central organ- In May of 1848 she began the 
ization. journey to Salt Lake, walking, driv- 

Thus Eliza's life was full of great ing teams, and sharing in all the 

and varied activity. All her talents hardships of the saints at the time 

for writing, for helping her sisters, of the exodus. She taught the 

and for leadership were developed young, inspiring them to learn and 

and put into service. This was prep- to be active in their community. In 

aration for the important position 1870, at the call of President Young, 

she was to hold in the last years of she raised silkworms and established 

her life. silk culture in the new Territory. 

On June 19, 1880, the first central In June of 1876 she began a course 



164 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

of medical studies which helped fit We must marvel at the strength 

her for Relief Society work in her our pioneer women had, and we 

own home and in the homes of the realize that their power lay in their 

community. In the home of Brig- worthiness and faithfulness; faith so 

ham Young she was known as "the profound that they received great 

doctor." Her interest in home blessings from God. The history of 

nursing inspired other sisters to these women stands as a testimony 

come from different settlements to to these facts: that God was with 

follow her example. Relief Society them, that their cause was just, and 

has ever since had a corps of trained that their mission was to establish 

women in the organization to meet and further great institutions, 

the responsibilities and emergencies Eliza R. Snow and Zina D. H. 

that present themselves. Young, the early Relief Society pres- 

Zina was skilled in all types of dents in Utah, gave to the organiza- 
women's work and was equal to all tion much inspiration and spiritual 
the requirements made of her. As impetus as well as many practical 
mentioned above, she traveled, visit- methods of organization for the car- 
ed, organized, and assisted Eliza in rying out of specific projects which 
the great beginning of Relief were entirely new to the women of 
Society in the early days. She that time. These two leaders, with 
was an example of inspiration to scores of other early Relief Society 
women. At a mass meeting of wom- leaders, freely gave of their special 
en in Salt Lake City, November 16, gifts and talents to the Society. Be- 
1878, Zina delivered an eloquent cause of their faith, amplified by 
impromptu address that stirred and their hard work and great courage, 
amazed her hearers. One of the re- these leaders were able to overcome 
porters said: obstacles, to encourage their sisters 

I raised my eyes to her standing just i" the face of frontier hardships, and 

before the table we were using. Suddenly, to advance and direct the cause of 

as though her words struck home like an the great women's organization, 

electric shock, several gentlemen sitting at Much of the inspiration that guid- 

my right-hand, clutchmg the arms of the , , .,, continue to influence 

chairs, started as though they would rise ^^ "^^"^ ^^^^ r 1 !^. to mriuence 

to their feet; their faces burning with the the women of the Church, and the 

truths they heard, their eyes fixed upon work that the early leaders have 

her fearless face and uplifted hands. I can done will always be a SOurce of great 

never forget that moment. It was more strength to the Relief Society and 

than eloquence, it was mspirabon (B. H. t 1 ,- t,- u j-i, c^ 

Roberts: A Comprehensive History of ^ foundation upon whlch the So- 

the Church, I, page 698). ciety can grow and improve. 



RECOGNITION FOR RELIEF SOCIETY 

A communication from Germany bearing the following interesting address was 
recently received at the general offices of Relief Society: 

To The 

GREATEST WOMEN ASSOCIATION 

Salt Lake City 

Nevada, U. S. A. 



The Visitors 

Fay Tailock 

THE news came during break- which had evolved into a haven for 

fast. The First Counselor old books and magazines and the 

telephoned that, in the ab- winter's supply of dried fruit and 

sence of the Stake President, he corn. 

wished my parents to entertain the Everything was done now, my 

daughter of Brigham Young and the mother said, except cleaning the sit- 

wife of a millionaire; and that the ting room. This room was a per- 

illustrious ladies would arrive from petual clutter of family living. My 

Fanguitch at about noon, to give a skin was tight with pride when I 

week's course in some special Church called Mother to see what I had 

work. done unaided while the others were 

So began the enchanted week! working. 

Even today tiny details remain clear In the kitchen there was a last- 

— the brightness of the summer minute scurry to prepare the vege- 

morning, the music of the canyon tables. Then we all changed into 

stream, and the figures of my moth- clean summer dresses and Father 

er and my older sisters as they rushed put on his second-best pants, and sat 

upstairs and down. The ingrain on the front porch to await the ar- 

carpet from the largest bedroom was rival. We were not as calm as we 

taken up, beaten, and turned. The looked. 

entire room was scrubbed, and the For me it was as if someone had 
curtains and spreads swiftly laun- rubbed the magic lamp. Susa 
dered. My sisters worried about the Young Gates and Elizabeth Clar- 
beds. The springs were known to idge McCune were coming to our 
sag in the middle, but, after all, there home! High Church people had 
was a bed for each lady, and so a been in our home before, but none 
little sag wouldn't hurt. Thorough so eminent as Mrs. Gates, a celeb- 
cleanings were given the parlor and rity in her own right, in addition to 
dining room. her famous name. And the McCune 

Then, merciful goodness! The name was a fabulous one. Rich 
large picture of Brigham Young, people, I thought, were of a differ- 
which had long ago adorned ihe liv- ent world. Their manners, their 
ing room, was found to be hanging dress, their very ways of thinking 
at the dark end of the upstairs hall- were beyond us. Yet tonight Mrs. 
way. Father and mother spoke in McCune would sleep in my bed. 
favor of bringing it right down to the It was not a long wait. Soon there 
parlor to hang by Bonheur's horses, came the noise of a car bumping its 
The sisters said no, definitely. It way to our street. Out of the dust 
would look as if we were trying to emerged the First Counselor's car. 
impress. After a quick debate, the The First Counselor, dark and dig- 
picture was placed in what was once nified, opened the rear car door for 
intended to be the guest room, but two passengers, swathed in grayish 

Page 165 



166 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

linen dusters and veils. As they came Father was silent and puzzled. 
towards us under the shade of the With us, he waited for the pro- 
mulberry trees, they shook the red nouncement, which came after a 
dust of Southern Utah from their long, dramatic pause. "We are re- 
clothes. Another year or so, and quested to stay with the Stake Pres- 
cars would be gliding over smooth ident," said the daughter of Brig- 
roads. This day, however, some of ham Young. 

our roads had a kinship with pioneer Father started to say something, 

trails. changed his mind, and set down the 

The First Counselor brought the luggage. He went to the telephone, 

ladies hurriedly down the gravel fastened on the wall. After he had 

walk to the front porch. He told cranked the handle and contacted 

the ladies, not without anxiety in central, there was a slight wait, prob- 

his well-bred voice, that he was ably to give the First Counselor time 

sorry the Stake President was away, to get inside his house. Father stat- 

They would, he felt sure, be com- ed his message almost as briefly and 

fortable with Brother and Sister Ol- firmly as Mrs. Gates. Turning from 

lerton. Then he made a hasty exit, the telephone, he told the ladies the 

his very back showing his relief. First Counselor would come at 

The ladies, still swathed in veils, once, 
sat in the porch chairs. Among Then with a suaveness of which 
their bags was a large one with we were proud, he sat dovm to enter- 
foreign labels. My hands itched to tain the ladies. He inquired about 
touch it. Father, as if he read my the journey, commiserating with 
thoughts, picked up this bag and a them over the roughness of the 
still larger one, and started towards roads, the heat, the dust, 
the stairs. Mrs. McCune, a slender, Mrs. McCune laughed, lightly 
gray-haired woman, rose to follow and melodiously, as a great lady 
him. should. *1 told Susa this morning," 

she answered, "that when we got to 

jy|RS. Gates, whose hair was a the railroad, I would faint in the 

more beautiful gray, and who arms of the first Pullman porter." 
was heavier in figure, did not rise. Mother excused herself quietly 
Other than her brief greeting, she and came back with a pitcher of ice 
had been silent. Now she lifted her water. Nowadays, ice water would 
right hand, and in the voice of one be only a common courtesy, but 
used to command she said, "Eliza- that day it was a social triumph, 
beth! Wait a moment!" There were few ice houses in South- 
Startled, as were we all, Mrs. Mc- ern Utah, and we had one. The 
Cune came back. ladies fairly seized upon the water, 
What could be wrong with our unable to believe the tinkle really 
house? It was a white brick one, meant ice. 

made of the best native materials Tlien father asked Mrs. McCune 

and put together by the best crafts- about her father, recalling a time 

men in Parowan. Guiltily, I thought long past. "Ah, my dear Father," 

of the sagging springs. No, Mrs. she said, and smiled wistfully as she 

Gates could not know of them. told of him. 



THE VISITORS 



167 



Turning to Mrs. Gates, father 
asked her about some men in Utah's 
pohtical Hfe. Deftly he maneuvered 
the conversation to inquire if she 
were still wanting. "It is time/' he 
said, ''that you gave us another 
John Stevens' CouitshipJ' 

A light came into Mrs. Gates' 
eyes. She fairly scintillated as she 
talked. I could not take my eyes 
from her spirited face; her vibrant 
voice was like a spell. 

The chugging of the First Coun- 
selor's car was an unwelcome inter- 
ruption. He told the ladies he 
would be only too happy to have 
them as his guests until the Stake 
President returned. Reaching for 
the bags, his gesture invited the 
ladies to rise. Mrs. McCune, on the 
edge of her chair, was poised for in- 
stant flight. Only Mrs. Gates was 
immobile. 

''We will stay with Brother 
Ollerton," she said, facing the now 
thoroughly mystified First Counsel- 
or, who stayed only long enough to 
tell the ladies he would call for 
them at two o'clock and convey 
them to the schoolhouse. 

Mrs. McCune, with a light step, 
ran ahead of my father and the bags. 
Mrs. Gates, walking behind, was 
dignified, her head high. I wondered 
if the picture should not be hanging 
in the parlor, after all. 

nPHE next morning, and each 
morning thereafter, I smoothed 
my braids, put on a clean apron, and 
knocked at the visitors' door. At my 
feet were two enormous white pitch- 
ers, one filled with warm water, one 
with cold. Pridefully I announced 
that first morning that by next sum- 
mer there would be running water 
in the house, from the soon-to-be 



water system. This did not elicit so 
much as a raised eyebrow from the 
ladies. I suspect now that they were 
a little weary of performing their 
ablutions in water from a pitcher. 

That was the last and only disap- 
pointment they gave me. The week 
became a veritable Arabian Night's 
entertainment, with two gifted 
Scheherazades to make each minute 
seem a second. No two women 
could have been more charming or 
gracious guests. Totally unlike, they 
had a genuine love for each other, 
and they gave generously from the 
rich store of their past. 

It was a quieter and a more inno- 
cent day. There were no radios; the 
movies were not common. The 
townspeople, awed, perhaps, by the 
luster surrounding the ladies, gave 
no entertainment for them. It may 
be that the ladies themselves request- 
ed quiet because of the labor of long 
classes. Whatever the reasons, we 
had them to ourselves during the 
late afternoons and evenings. 

Nights we sat in the parlor, leav- 
ing the doors open to catch the can- 
yon breezes. The room was a large 
one with a rose-splattered, axminster 
rug, white woodwork, and ecru net 
curtains. For furniture there were 
bookcases, a parlor organ, a congress 
chair, and a round table, made long 
ago by Parowan's co-operative so- 
ciety, a low hanging wooden chande- 
lier, wicker chairs, and a leather sofa 
bought from Sears and Roebuck. I 
thought it a charming room. 

The mealtimes were also mem- 
orable. The food was wonderful- 
fruit and vegetables fresh from the 
orchard and garden. There was 
thick cream, butter, freshly churned, 
and ice cream made on the back 
porch, along with homemade bread, 



168 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



cakes, and pies. Chickens came 
from our hen house. In the morning 
there were omelettes, garnished with 
bacon and ham, home-cured. Moth- 
er brought out her best rehshes and 
jelHes to accompany her snowy Irish 
linen and her china with the wild- 
rose pattern. When the sign 
'Tresh beef for Sail hear" appeared 
in a local store window, we had roasts 
and steaks. 

At first, Mrs. Gates came only to 
the noonday dinner, it being her cus- 
tom to eat but one meal a day. One 
evening, however, she was in the 
parlor walking back and forth in 
her long black dress. 'Is that what 
you have for supper every night?" 
she asked, stopping suddenly, and 
peering through the arch that sep- 
arated her from the dining room. 

''Yes, every night," answered Mrs. 
McCune, "and it gets better every 
meal." 

Mother brought out an extra serv- 
ice and adjusted our seating to give 
Mrs. Gates her accustomed place at 
the foot of the table. From then on 
her conversation enriched every 
meal. 

lyt UGH of what they talked about 
was over my head, but I list- 
ened breathlessly. I sensed the 
things of which they talked— the 
universal problems of the human 
mind. Gontact with Mrs. Gates' 
bright intellect stirred something 
within me for the first time. 

Best of the conversations were 
about travel. Even as a small child 
I had a strong urge to see the world. 
Now the door opened slightly for 
me. Enchanted, I moved through 
art galleries and cathedrals. In awe, 
I watched the Pope give audiences 
in the Vatican. And I was silent be- 



fore the Roman graves of Keats and 
Shelley. 

Mrs. Gates was a leader in the 
fight for woman's rights. She had 
represented the women of the 
Church and of Utah on many a val- 
iant battleground. Thirteen times 
she had crossed the continent in a 
chair car as a spokesman for some 
Utah organization. I can still hear 
her clear voice telling us that she 
went via chair car because there had 
been no money to waste on Pull- 
mans. 

Mrs. McGune, who had a light 
heart and a delightful wit, told of be- 
ing in London with a Utah friend 
whom I shall call Mrs. X. Mrs. X. 
came in one day all aflutter. She 
had been invited by a member of 
Parliament to have tea in the House 
of Commons. Mrs. McCune was to 
go, also. 

"Now, Elizabeth," pleaded Mrs. 
X, "for goodness sakes, forget the 
Word of Wisdom for once. I could 
never stand tlie humiliation if you 
refuse tea." 

"I didn't want to humiliate any- 
one," Mrs. McCune told us. "I said 
that I would try to be wise and ask 
for a cup of hot water." 

They went to the House of Com- 
mons. Mrs. X sent up her card. 
They waited, Mrs. X nervous in her 
anticipation. The nervousness 
turned to anxiety. Still no reply. 

"I couldn't stand to see her disap- 
pointed," Mrs. McCune related, "so 
I told her that we would go over to 
the House of Lords. I knew a mem- 
ber there." 

They went to the House of Lords, 
and were received by a duke who had 
been a guest of the McCunes in 
South America. For tea he took 



THE VISITORS 



169 



them to a terrace overlooking St. 
James Park and Buckingham Palace. 

'Tou/* said the duke,in his charm- 
ing way, ''do not drink tea." Bowing 
to Mrs. X, he smiled and said, "I am 
acquainted with the habits of Utah 
people. For the three of us today I 
shall order a special lemonade." 

That was a lesson to me. I could 
see the trio so plainly, a duke, with 
two ladies dressed in silk and ostrich 
plumes and white kid gloves, sipping 
lemonade on the terrace. 

Mrs. Gates took the mantel of 
Scheherazade. She told us a tale of 
a European tour in the company of 
the McCunes, her daughter Emma 
Lucy, and a number of Utah girls. 
Emma Lucy was a music student en- 
joying a holiday. It has never been 
my pleasure to know Mrs. Bowen, 
but she is a vivid part of my early 
memories. To me she is always a 
fair-haired girl with a golden voice 
and a radiant smile. 

All over Europe the other girls 
complained about the hotels, the 
trains, and foreigners in general, in 
the true tourist manner, but Emma 
Lucy of the golden voice enjoyed it 
all. One dav, because she did not 
"grizzle," Mrs. McCune gave her a 
golden guinea. A guinea in those 
days bought something. 

There was the delightful story of 
Mrs. McCune's daughter who had 
iiwt children and lived in France. A 
policeman tried to arrest her because 
she was running a school without a 
license. Five children, in Parowan, 
was a small family. 

And there was the guide in the 
catacombs. He was frankly showing 
off his European polish and gift of 
language before the stupid one- 
tongued Americans. Mrs. McCune 
listened to him all through the dark 



catacombs, then she turned to him 
and asked him a question in the 
tongue of the Ute Indians. There 
was one deflated guide. 

T IFE was not all sitting at the feet 
of these captivating storytellers. 
There was work to be done! I had 
to churn. How I hated that churn- 
ing! Turning the handle of the big 
yellow churn while the cream slowly 
thickened and broke into globs of 
golden butter was a weary process. I 
was at the tedious routine when Mrs. 
McCune came to the back porch. 

''Would you let me turn it just a 
minute?" she asked me, as if it were 
a favor. 

I was aghast. Surely no one in her 
right mind would want to churn un- 
less it were a necessity, but I relin- 
quished the handle. She lifted the 
lid. 

"Oh, beautiful!" she rhapsodized. 
"Oh, beautiful!" 

"You wouldn't think it was beau- 
tiful if you had to do it as often as 
I do," I countered, twisting my ap- 
ron. 

She smiled, and I know now that 
there was nostalgia in her smile. "I 
have done it many times," she told 
me, "not with a churn like this, but 
one with a heavy dasher." 

Smiling still, she turned the 
handle until the butter was formed. 
After that I felt there might be a 
faint hope that I, too, could escape 
spending all my days with a chum. 
But I would never call it beautiful. 

Later, I was to learn more about 
Elizabeth McCune. Her story is one 
of the great Cinderella sagas, a moth- 
erless girl, who had lived on the so- 
called Muddy Mission, in Nevada. 
With the slender hands that I saw 
wearing diamonds, she had helped 



170 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



her father build an adobe house. As 
a young married woman she had 
Kved above a httle store in a Utah 
village. Then, suddenly, just as in 
the fairy stories, she was wealthy be- 
yond all thoughts of avarice. She 
traveled the world over, had a great 
home in Salt Lake City, and how 
many others I don't know, and knew 
the great and the near-great of the 
world. Always, she had the ability 
to adapt herself without sacrificing 
her integrity. 

''When you hear that I am rid of 
that big wickiup in Salt Lake,'' she 
told us, 'you will know that it is the 
happiest day of my life." She wanted 
a bungalow on a quiet side street. 

I had an extra duty that week, a 
duty I did not relish. It was to pro- 
tect Mrs. Gates from the cattle of 
Parowan. Occasionally a cow or calf 
would go astray when it was turned 
into the street for its watering. Often 
as not some owner would allow his 
calf to graze the grass off the side- 
walks and streets. On our own 
place calves were forever on the 
lawns or in the orchard. Wlienever 
Mrs. Gates walked about I accom- 
panied her, armed with a stout stick. 
At home I did not mind. I could 
giggle about it secretly with my sis- 
ter Sadie, but the day I had to escort 
the ladies uptown, I was downright 
humiliated. 

It was washday. Mother made it 
known to some of the Relief Society 
sisters that she wished the visitors in- 
vited to dinner. A dear, gentle lady 
who was related to a high Church 
family offered her home. 

We walked the six blocks in the 
hot noonday sun, I going ahead with 
my stout stick. There was only one 
calf abroad; it was dozing in the 
shade. Hurriedly I left the ladies at 



the gate. I wanted no request to re- 
turn later. 

The week was racing along. One 
night, unannounced, the Stake Pres- 
ident came with his wife. They had 
returned only an hour earlier and 
had come to offer their home to the 
ladies. Their house was a large one, 
far better furnished than ours. The 
Stake President, himself, was an en- 
gaging man, with a charming little 
wife of Scotch descent, witty and 
generous. I was fearful lest the vis- 
itors would decide to go. 

Again we were all waiting for Mrs. 
Gates to speak. Never one to 
lounge, she was sitting upright in the 
wicker chair. Quite casually, she 
faced the Stake President, thanked 
him, and said she would not think 
of leaving. Mrs. McCune said 
quickly that she preferred to remain 
with us. My heart was suddenly 
light. 

nPHAT night Father got Mrs. Gates 
to talk about her writing. She 
was a woman of tremendous vitality. 
When she talked she imparted some 
of it to us. I think we would have 
stayed up all night without tiring. 

John Stevens' Courtship had not 
been mentioned since the first day. 
It was Father's opinion that this 
book was the best one thus far to 
come from Utah v^iters. He wanted 
to know about its writing. Much of 
what she told us is gone from me, 
but I do remember that the fair- 
haired heroine was drawn from life, 
with her daughter, the present Mrs. 
Widtsoe, as the model. She told us 
that all of the incidents connected 
with the United States Army were 
based on actual happenings. 

The last day came too soon. Din- 
ner was special, with the best of 



THE VISITORS 



171 



everything. My sister Anne, who 
has a hght hand with pies, made her 
choicest. Each was given a gener- 
ous fourth. We ate the pie almost 
in silence, a tribute to its delectable- 
ness. The silence was shattered by a 
sudden noise from the foot of the 
table. It was made by Mrs. Gates 
clapping her hands together. 

''Anne!" she called in the vigorous 
tone I was to hear many times later 
in Utah tabernacles. 

Anne hurried in from the kitchen, 
a startled look on her face. 

''What other kind of pie have 
you?" the lady wanted to know. 

"Lemon," answered Anne, re- 
lieved. 

Mrs. Gates dropped her hand on 
the table in her regal gesture and 
said, "I will take a piece." 

There was a dreadful moment 
when Sadie and I might have forever 
disgraced our house by giggling. Not 
even the pressure of Mother's foot 
could save us. 

It was Mrs. McCune who did. "I, 
too, will have another piece," she 
said to Anne, just in time. Father 
immediately ordered a second. It 
ended with all of us having another 
piece. 

Right after dinner Mrs. McCune 
followed Anne into the kitchen. 
When that lady had gone upstairs, 
my sister came in to say in a low 
voice that Mrs. McCune had invited 
her to stay at the McCune home 
during the coming Teachers' Insti- 
tute. 

How wonderful, I thought. Mrs. 
Gates had told us about the great 
stone house with its pink satin and 
gold ballroom, the crystal chande- 
liers, and marble statues brought 
from Italy. She had made us feel 
the soft thickness of the velvet rugs, 



had described the oil paintings from 
famous masters. And there were 
bathrooms for almost every bedroom! 

Yet Anne did not want to go. She 
was fearful of the elegance and did 
not want Mrs. McCune to feel that 
she was obligated to invite her. 

Mother did not know how to ad- 
vise her. It was Mrs. Gates, with 
her understanding heart, who helped 
in the decision. She told Anne that 
Mrs. McCune sincerely wanted her. 

"You do not get opportunities 
like this many times," she appealed. 
"You will feel as much at home in 
Elizabeth's mansion as we have felt 
in your home." 

Anne went, taking a cousin with 
her. Both of them enjoyed every 
minute. It made a perfect ending 
to our enchanted week to hear first- 
hand about the ballroom and the 
servants who even made the beds. 

The last dav was also the one in 
which I learned a lesson in values. 
My Aunt Juliette stopped at our 
house on her way from the afternoon 
classes. The visitors had not yet 
returned. Aunt Juliette was a 
large, handsome woman, beautifully 
dressed in the basic black of the day, 
a swishing taffeta, and a feathered 
hat. 

"I said to myself," the Aunt was 
saying, "that if Mrs. McCune could 
wear a patched dress I needn't be 
too proud to wear one, too." Then 
she chuckled, "It wasn't any better 
patched than if I had done it." 

POVERTLY I watched Mrs. Mc- 
Cune when she came home. She 
had worn the same dress most of the 
week, and I had seen no patch. I 
watched her raise her right arm. 
There was the patch, plain as day. 
Why did she wear the patched 



172 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

dress? Not because she had to wear tell me you are an Ollerton from 

it. Nor did she wear it to show tlie Parowan. I shall not forget." 

other women she was one of them. They got into the car and went 

There was not a particle of exhibi- bumping up the street in a cloud of 

tionism in her make-up. I decided dust. Silently we watched the dust 

she wore it because she liked tlie disappear. The house behind us 

dress. It was a good, dark silk, easy seemed quiet and empty. Soon, but 

to pack, and comfortable. Why not today, we would say, "Do you re- 

shouldn't it be patched if it gave her member when ....?" 

a few months' more wear? It was ^^-^^^^ ^-^ the visitors forget us. 

notin her to be wasteful. j^^ thank-you letters came first. One 

The fmal mornmg came. Agam ^ ^^lo mail brought a package of 

we were on the white porch; the air ^ooks. For me, was John Stevens' 

was fresh with the dew from the Comtship, autographed by the 

lawn and flowers, i ne visitors were author 

wrapped in their gray veils and dust- x /r iv t ^ t 

ers. I held the htg with the foreign ,^^^t ^'^""^^ "7^^ ^'^, ^.g^^^' 

labels. No one wanted to say good- ^^^."^^ my parents did several tim^s. 

r g ^ ^ But Mrs. Gates I saw often. The 

Up drove the Stake President. ^'''^ ^"^l ^f ^" ^ ^f^ ^^^^ ^^ 

Still we lingered. restaurant. I x^s undecided about 

It was Mrs. Gates who spoke for speaking. I had grown taller now 

all of us. "You will always be dear and feared she might not remember 

to us," she said, facing us. "I want me. Just then she looked up from 

each of you when you see me in the her table and stood up, saying, "You 

years to come to speak to me and are one of the Ollerton girls!" 



ROADS 

Grace M . Candlsmd 



The road of yesterday is closed for me; 
Time's stern decree has barred and locked the gate, 
I must move on, but can it be too late 
To look far down that beaten track and see 
Where I have failed, just how I lost my chance 
To step on higher ground where pine trees grow, 
And why I trailed the sagebrush down below 
And scorned an invitation to advance? 

Today, I'll route my path upon a grade 
That lifts and winds along the mountain side 
Where I can see new heights both far and wide 
And estimate the progress I have made. 

I hold my destiny within my hands 

And life will give me what my heart demands. 



Mormonism in the Eyes 
of the Press 

James R. CJark, Biigham Young University 

Copyright, 1948 

IV— Mormon Reaction to Criticism In the Press 

(Fourth and last installment of a series of articles dealing with early Latter-day Saint 
history) 

ALTHOUGH the Church of or Hvestock for sale. The advertise- 

Jesus Christ of Latter-day ment was inserted by the senior 

Saints was formally organized Smith in an attempt to allay some 

on April 6, 1830, the inaugural of the of the opposition and persecution 

establishment of the Church was the which had been engendered by his 

first vision of Joseph Smith in the son's bold claims, and which had 

spring of the year 1820. In tlie story taken the form of malicious rumor 

of that vision, published and re-pub- to the effect that the body of Alvin 

lished in Mormon and non-Mormon Smith, brother of the Prophet, had 

literature since that time, the Proph- been disturbed from its resting place 

et Joseph Smith says that he saw and dissected. Father Smith says 

two personages: of his purpose in prmting a denial of 

I- t-T-^ ji jf,Yi the rumors in the Wayne Sentinel: 
.... whose bnghtness and glory defy all ^ 

description, standing above me in the air. ^his method is taken for the purpose 

One of them spake to me, calling me by of satisfying the minds of those who have 

name, and said— pointing to the other— hegj-d the report, and of informing those 

This is my Beloved Son, hear him. ^ho have put it in circulation, that it is 

T 1 n -.1 1 . .1 . r, 1 earnestly requested they would desist there- 

Joseph Smith relates that after hav- f^om; and that it is believed by some that 

ing had this vision he informed his they have been stimulated more by desire 

neighbors, associates, and the min- to injure the reputation of certain persons 

isters of various churches in his vi- than a philanthropy for the peace and wel- 

cinity of his experience, and that he ^^^-^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^'"^^- (^^^ned) Joseph 
immediately encountered opposition 

and persecution. Unless some new sources later 

The very first reaction of the come to light to prove otherwise, we 

Smith family to the press that has may consider it highly probable that 

come to my attention is a paid ad- Joseph Smith Sr. was the first of the 

vertisement which Joseph Smith Sr., future Latter-day Saints to grasp 

father of the Prophet, inserted in the what the newspaper could mean in 

local "home-town" newspaper in Pal- the redress of their wrongs. It is per- 

myra. New York. The advertise- haps also significant that this initial 

ment ran for three consecutive issues, use of the newspaper came not in 

beginning September 25, 1824. the form of a letter or article to a 

This was not the usual run-of-the- friendly editor, but in the form of a 

mill type of advertisement of land paid advertisement. The above at- 

Page 173 



174 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



tempt to allay prejudice and persecu- 
tion may also be considered to be the 
inauguration of a policy that the 
Latter-day Saints followed through- 
out the period from 1824 to 1850, 
namely, that of the use of the public 
press, whenever accessible, as an 
agency for public hearing and re- 
dress. 

Throughout his history of the 
Church which the Prophet Joseph 
Smith dictated to his clerks, he re- 
peatedly refers to the influence of 
the press in relations between the 
Latter-day Saints and the American 
public. In the spring of 1831, only 
one year after the organization of the 
Church, he says: 

At this age of the Church many false re- 
ports, lies, and foolish stories, were pub- 
lished in the newspapers and circulated in 
every direction, to prevent people from 
investigating the work, or embracing the 
faith. A great earthquake in China, which 
destroyed from one to two thousand in- 
habitants was burlesqued in some papers, 
as "Mormonism in China." 

¥ ESS than two years after the 
Church was organized, a Mor- 
mon periodical was established at 
Independence, Missouri, with W. 
W. Phelps as editor. The first issue 
of The Evening and the Morning 
Star reached Joseph Smith in Kirt- 
land, Ohio, in July 1832. In com- 
menting on this first issue of the 
first Latter-day Saint periodical, Jo- 
seph Smith said: 

Dehghtful indeed, was it to contemplate 
that the httle band of brethren had become 
so large, and grown so strong, in so short 
a time as to be able to issue a paper of 
their own, which contained not only some 
of the revelations, but other information 
also, which would gratify and enlighten 
the humble inquirer after truth. 

So embittered was the public mind 
against the truth that the press universally 



had been arrayed against us; and although 
many newspapers published the prospectus 
of our paper, yet appeared to have done so 
more to calunniate the editor, than give 
publicity to the forthcoming periodical. 
Editors thought to do us harm, while the 
Saints rejoiced that they could do nothing 
against the truth but for it. 

In January 1833, Joseph Smith 
wrote to W. W. Phelps expressing 
dissatisfaction with the manner in 
which The Evening and the Morn- 
ing Star was being conducted. He 
said: 

We wish you to render the Star as in- 
teresting as possible, by setting forth the 
rise, progress, and faith of the Church, as 
well as the doctrine, for if you do not ren- 
der it more interesting than at present it 
will fall, and the Church suffer a great loss 
thereby. 

As controversies arose in Missouri 
between the Saints and their neigh- 
bors, reports of the difficulties began 
to appear in the newspapers and both 
groups used the Missouri papers to 
present their case to the public. 

In a letter written from Kirtland, 
Ohio, to Edward Partridge in Liber- 
ty, Clay County, Missouri, Joseph 
Smith referred to a communication 
of Orson Hyde on the Missouri dif- 
ficulties as published in the Missouri 
Republican. He said it was at vari- 
ance with the reports he had re- 
ceived through private letters. 
(D.H.C. 1:448). The interesting 
thing about this communication to 
Edward Partridge is the fact that Jo- 
seph Smith seems to have given at 
least some credence to the reports in 
the Missouri Republican even 
though he was generally skeptical of 
most newspaper reports. He in- 
structed Edward Partridge to gath- 
er the correct information and send 
it immediately to Kirtland, Ohio, so 
that he could in turn, ''give the pub- 



MORMONISM IN THE EYES OF THE PRESS 



175 



lie correct information on the sub- 
ject." 

That as early as 1833 Joseph Smith 
did not overlook the possibility of 
using a political as well as a religious 
newspaper, to present the Church 
point of view, is evidenced by an- 
other statement from this same let- 
ter to Edward Partridge. He said: 

We expect shortly to publish a pohtical 
paper, weekly, in favor of the present ad- 
ministration; the influential men of that 
party have offered a liberal patronage to 
us, and we hope to succeed, for thereby 
we can show the public the purity of our 
intention in supporting the government 
under which we live. 

The party referred to was the 
Democratic party under the leader- 
ship of Andrew Jackson. 

Enough has been given from the 
writings of Joseph Smith to indicate 
his attitude towards newspapers as 
an instrument in presenting the 
Church viewpoint and to indicate 
that he was conscious of the fact that 
the press exerted influence in shap- 
ing public opinion. 

The Latter-day Saint Church issue 
was only one of many controversial 
issues occupying the press during the 
thirties and forties of the past cen- 
tury, and the saints were not the only 
group that was being criticized. But 
editors seemed to exercise unusual 
editorial prerogative in their han- 
dling of the news of the Church, 
especially in not printing articles 
which Joseph Smith and other lead- 
ers sought to have published. Al- 
though it is quite certain that the 
Latter-day Saints were not the only 
group thus unjustly dealt with by the 
newspapers, it was undoubtedly this 
adverse treatment in the public press 
which called forth from Parley P. 
Pratt an answer, in book form, which 



has been one of the most widely 
printed and circulated pieces of 
Church literature. 

In his preface to the first edition 
of A Voice of Warning and Instruc- 
tion to all People, published in 
New York in 1837, Parley P. Pratt 
said: 

During the last seven years the public 
mind has been constantly agitated, more 
or less, through all parts of the country, 
with the cry of Mormonism, Mormonism, 
Delusion, Imposture, Fanaticism, etc.; 
chiefly through the instrumentahty of the 
press. Many of the newspapers of the day 
have been constantly teeming with misrep- 
resentations, and lying slanders, of the 
foulest kind, in order to destroy the influ- 
ence and character of an innocent Society, 
in its very infancy; a Society of whose real 
principles many of them know nothing at 
all. Every species of wickedness has been 
resorted to, and all manner of evil has been 
spoken against them, without the possi- 
bility of being heard for a moment, saying 
we do not wish to hear you, we know 
enough of your principles already; the 
newspapers, or our good preachers, have 
told us about you .... 

Under these circumstances, what could 
be done? How were we to correct the 
public mind? We were few in number, 
and our means of giving information very 
limited; the columns of most of the papers 
were closed against us, their prosperity be- 
ing at stake the moment our principles 
were admitted; it is true we published a 
monthly paper, in which our principles 
were clearly set forth; but its circulation 
was limited to a few thousands. . . . 

Having said so much to impress upon 
the human mind the necessity of hearing, 
and then judging, I would only add, that 
the object of this publication is to give the 
public correct information concerning a 
religious system which has penetrated every 
state from Maine to Missouri, as well as 
the Canadas, in the short space of seven 
years; organizing churches and conferences 
in every region, and gathering in its pro- 
gress from fifty to an hundred thousand 
disciples; having, at the same time, to sus- 
tain the shock of an overwhelming religious 
influence, opposed to it by the combined 
powers of every sect in America. What 



176 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



but the arm of Omnipotence could have 
moved it forward amid the rage of mobs? 
Having to contend with the prejudice of 
the ignorant and the pen of the learned; 
at war with every creed and craft in Christ- 
endom; while the combined powers of 
earth and hell were hurling a storm of per- 
secution, unparalleled in the history of our 
country. . . . 

npHIS quotation states the general 
attitude of the majority of 
Church leaders toward the press of 
the period. 

Tlie following reaction of a Latter- 
day Saint, as recorded in his diary, 
is typical of a number of comments 
from diaries of Church members 
who were not General Authorities. 

Jesse Wentworth Crosby, born 
November 25, 1820, in Yarmouth, 
Nova Scotia of British parentage, 
emigrated to Chautauqua County, 
New York with his parents in 1822. 
In 1838 he was baptized into the 
Church in Chautauqua County. In 
an entry in his diary for April, 1839 
he said: 

The time passed ... it was now April, 
and all things being ready we set about for 
Missouri — one thousand miles distant 
(1000) traveling by land with horse teams 
and lodging in our wagons; but before leav- 
ing our neighbors called often and re- 
monstrated with us for taking, as they 
thought, such a random journey. One 
said, "Have you read the news: Why the 
Missourians and the Mormons are at war, 
they are killing and destroying, and will you 
persist in going, and running into danger 
and death?" We replied, "We have 
warned you by words, now we warn you 
by light. If danger or death gets in our 
way, we intend by the help of God to 
face the same like men of God, and show 
all men by example that we have em- 
braced no fiction but an eternal reality, and 
when the secrets of all hearts are revealed, 
then, if not till then, you shall know that 
we are not deceived." 

This excerpt shows that Crosby, 
learning through the press that the 



Church he had joined one year previ- 
ously was having serious difficulties 
in Missouri, still manifests a deter- 
mination to "gather to Zion*' and, if 
necessary, give up his life in the 
cause. 

The statement also indicates that 
Crosby's neighbors accepted the 
newspaper accounts and sought to 
dissuade him from going into an 
area where he was certain to meet 
opposition and persecution. It is al- 
so evident from Crosby's reply that 
he or his family had attempted to 
proselyte their neighbors and had 
failed, but that they were still speak- 
ing to each other despite the rumors 
afloat in the press. Certainly, a 
neighbor who comes on the eve of 
departure to attempt to dissuade one 
from a course of action which he 
feels is "a random journey," and one 
fraught with ''danger and death," is 
acting the part of a friend. 

Why did Crosby and his neighbors 
seemingly remain on friendly terms 
despite the unfavorable newspaper 
comments? \Vhy did they fail to 
follow the usual reaction to bitter 
criticism and rumor? 

An explanation of the continued 
friendliness of Crosby's neighbors, 
despite the adverse criticism of the 
Church in the press, may lie in Cros- 
by's seventeen years residence in the 
community. I have found numer- 
ous other examples which seem to 
indicate that the saints withstood 
criticism in the press better in those 
areas where they had been resident 
for a considerable length of time, 
and when the uprightness of their 
characters had been manifest over 
the years. 

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles? (Matt. 7:6). 



Sentiment and Sanitation 

Grace A. Woodbury 

MARCH conference, in the not want or need found its way into 

town where I was reared, our playrooms. ReaHzing, as we 

was, by the ambitious and did, that these sorting days were an 

thorough housewives of the town, inevitable part of spring and fall 

preceded by house cleaning. Room house cleaning, it was always with 

by room, from attic to cellar, sorting, justified fears of being plundered 

sunning, and cleaning were carried that we watched mother, from her 

on with a zeal almost catastrophic as low stool-throne render judgment as 

far as the comfort of the family was to what should be done with our 

concerned. Regardless of how un- possessions. 

comfortable and tiring it was for the 'This," she would say of some 
older members of the family, it was a limp lawn or dimity dress, ''isn't fit 
time of fun and excitement for the for anything but dusting and clean- 
children. It meant bonfires made ing cloths, and this," holding up a 
from the straw that came from un- gingham dress or percale apron, "will 
der the carpets, dancing on the car- make a pretty stripe in a carpet, 
pet spread out on the grass, and These woolen skirts I will rip up 
playing house in the tents made by and use the best part for quilt 
quilts and blankets hung over the blocks; the rest I can use in a braided 
clothesline for sunning. I recall that rug." 

the smell of clean straw, freshly After our "dress-ups" had been 

whitewashed walls, and bonfire sorted into various heaps on the 

smoke was as much a part of spring floor, mother would turn her atten- 

to me as were the fragrance of locust tion to our efforts at decorating our 

and plum blossoms, the croaking of playhouse. After an appraising 

the frogs in the swampy grass, and glance, she would say, "Hand me 

the meadow larks singing on the those crocheted woolen tidies from 

pole fence. your doll bed and little chair— such 

Along with the happy memories, rubbish— why anyone would want to 
come those of the days when we waste time, eyesight, and yarn on 
cleaned the upstair playrooms. I them, is more than I can under- 
have a vivid picture of my mother stand. They harbor moths and 
coming up the stairs with an evalu- must be burned and so must these 
ating gleam in her eye, which meant old hat feathers and artificial flow- 
that she was going to sort over our ers." 
playthings. Sometimes we wept over the loss 

We, my two sisters and I, had of our treasures, but mother cheered 

some young aunts, who gave us us up by saying, "Don't cry. A 

many, so we thought, lovely things month from now you will have a 

to play with, old fans, perfume bot- new collection," and we always did. 

ties, candy boxes, outgrown dresses Years later when I had the re- 

and hats; in fact, anything they did sponsibility of deciding what to 

Page 177 



^78 RELIEF SOCFETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

save and utilize and what to burn or crocheted rugs. Those faded sofa 

give to the junkman, I reahzed that pillov^ covers, old feather ticks, 

my mother had a 'price above rub- scarves, and table runners that you 

ies" because of her ability to keep have used too long; faded cretonne 

from being snowed under with bags drapes and old bedspreads; yes, those 

and boxes of unused and unusable old car seat covers can be used, and 

articles. If I have fallen short of bathrobes, and even socks. I shall 

living up to her training it is because, tell you more about them shortly, 

so she said, I didn't have a good old Can't you just visualize a lot of those 

wood cook or heating stove handy attractive rugs that cost so little, if, 

where things could be burned as in your spare time, you do your own 

soon as they became useless. rag cutting and sewing? If, however. 

With our grandmothers and you do not have any spare time and 

mothers, who had to make their do not care for rag rugs, give your 

carpets, rugs, and quilts, the saving material to the Relief Society or to 

of every scrap of cloth and old cloth- the Deseret Industries. Let us not 

ing was a necessity. However, to get ''snowed under" without a thaw 

use their own words, they liked to in sight. 

keep their carpet rags and quilt Now about the socks. During the 
pieces worked up; then they did not war I found a large box full of worn- 
become a burden. out ones, that for some reason, long 

That procedure is as good today since forgotten, I had saved. Our 
as it was then, and even though we four boys were all away from home, 
do not have to make rag carpets in helping in various ways to win the 
order not to have bare floors, woven war. Those dozens of old socks 
rag rugs still have a place in our brought back many, shall we say 
homes. They can be made to fit in poignant and lively memories. Since 
with any color scheme; they can be I couldn't bear to burn the socks, I 
put in a washing machine and decided to cut and sew them and 
cleaned as readily as a cotton house have them woven into a rug. In cut- 
dress or apron. Old pajamas, shirts, ting I started at the top of the sock 
house coats and house dresses, ap- and cut around and around it until 
rons, and rayon articles make very it was one continuous length of a 
satisfactory rugs. Better rugs are yard or more. It was gratifying to 
made of all one kind of material, find how quickly enough socks to 
Obviously, a rug made of wool and make a rug could be cut and sewed, 
cotton would not wash as well or Thanks to the yen that the two 
weave as evenly as an all-wool or younger boys had for bright striped 
all-cotton one. However, cotton and patterned hosiery, the rug has 
goods and rayon underwear go well some stripes that shine out like a 
together. good deed in a naughty world, and 

make a happy contrast with the 

TT is really surprising how many more subdued browns, tans, grays, 

odds and ends, in addition to and blues of the older boys' more 

old clothing, the average housewife conservative preference in socks, 

keeps stuffed in drawers and boxes, Perhaps that is carrying sentiment 

that can be used for woven and too far, but I am proud and fond of 



SENTIMENT AND SANITATION 



179 



this rug, and may as well admit that 
I am still saving socks, but only the 
ones made of wool, cotton, or a mix- 
ture of wool and cotton. 

Perhaps mention should be made 
that silk and rayon stockings also 
make attractive rugs. I made one 
from my own and my two daughters' 
stockings in which the entire stock- 
ing except the heel and toe was used 
and the top hem was cut open. I 
braided the material in much the 
same method as is used in braiding a 
round basket. The rug, when fin- 
ished is, to describe it dramatically, 
a symphony in tan. 

'INHERE are moments in my life 
when I wonder, yes, even worry 
about that old proverb, ''As a twig 
is bent, the tree is inclined." I know 
that as a ''twig" I was bent in the 
right direction regarding the disposal 
of articles that should be remodeled 
into something useful, repaired, giv- 
en away, or burned. Yet, as a "tree" 
I am inclined to keep things stored 
away that thieves, if they did break 
in, would not care to steal, and in 
which moths find refuge. 

Generally speaking, and I realize 
that I am rationalizing, most people 
do collect things— everything, in 
fact, from buttons to bric-a-brac. 
Then there are those who just let 
things collect. At house-cleaning 
time many of these last mentioned 
collections are given to the junk- 
man, but often one does not have the 
moral fortitude to part with a col- 
lection of things, either because of 
sentimental value, or because one 
has hopes of doing something with 
them some day. 

I know whereof I speak, for there 
is in my collection a case of empty, 
gallon-size tomato juice cans. They 



have been in the basement for five 
years in the expectation that some 
day I am going to cover them with 
some leftover drapery material and 
make them into a useful footstool. 
Since hope is supposed to spring 
eternal even in a collector's breast, I 
am justified in my future plans, be- 
cause once there were three cases of 
cans in the basement and I did make 
three footstools from them, but this 
spring I am determined that the 
city dump shall no longer be de- 
prived of their radiance. I have 
some newer ideas about covering 
and lining five-gallon roof paint cans 
to serve the dual purpose of a has- 
sock and a place to keep one's shoes. 

My collection of things that col- 
lect also contains a sad flatiron, 
clumsy, heavy, and slow, but it 
brings back memories of many child- 
hood parties, where one of the chil- 
dren always gave this riddle about 
sad flatirons: "Three-cornered 
square, black as a bear, tell me this 
riddle or I'll pull your hair." 

Then, of course, I think of the 
dresses, aprons, and ruffled petti- 
coats that were ironed with it. Not 
long ago someone told me that just 
such an old sad iron would make a 
dependable doorstop, and suggested 
some improvements designed to 
make it fit more artistically or use- 
fully into its new role. I cannot re- 
member just what it was that she 
mentioned. It might have been 
adorning it with a petunia or a holly- 
hock. But, with or without the dec- 
oration, I must make use of that 
iron. 

Once I owned a collection of 
nicked, cracked, and otherwise dam- 
aged dishes, but that was before 
Bob L., a friend of our boys, came 
(Continued on page 199) 



Sixtyi ijears J/igo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, March i, and March 15, i 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

FREEDOM OF. SPEECH : How fiercely we pounce upon our best friends when 
iheir opinions are the opposites of our own! How little we tolerate hberty of thought 
in others, though claiming it so passionately for ourselves. — T. Tilton 

REQUIREMENTS FOR NURSES: The six qualifications for a good nurse are: 
Presence"~of mind, gentleness, accuracy, memory, observation, and forethought. — ^The 
Children's Hospital, London 

THE SABBATH DAY: The sabbath is to the rest of the week in spirituals, what 
summer is to the rest of the year in temporals; it is the chief time for gathering knowl- 
edge to last you through the following week, just as summer is the chief season for 
gathering food to last you through the following twelve months. — A. W. Hare 

PASSING AWAY 

Is it well to look back to the days that are gone, 
Is it well to remember the sunshine and song? 
Do they help us the better life's labors to bear. 
Will they help us to win to that home over there? 
I know not, but oft in the twihght's still hours, 
There steals on my sense, like perfume of flowers, 
Sweet dreams of the past, and they soothe me to rest 
Like a message of love from the land of the blest. 

— Hope 

MISS ALCOTT'S ADVICE: Girls, don't be in haste to wed. Build up healthy 
bodies by good food, plenty of exercise, and sleep. Learn all the useful household arts 
before you attempt to make a home. Cultivate your minds with the best books that you 
may be able to teach your children much that school training alone will never give 
them. Choose your amusements wisely, for youth must have pleasure, but need not 
waste itself in harmful frivolity. Above all, select your friends with care. Avoid girls 
who live only for fashion, flirtation, and enjoyment, and use the privilege all women 
may claim of decHning the acquaintance of young men whose lives will not bear inspec- 
tion by the innocent eyes of women. Let no delusion of wealth, rank, comeliness, or 
love tempt you to trust your happiness to such a one. Watch and wait till the true 
lover comes. — Selected. 

RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE IN BEAVER STAKE (UTAH): Sister 
Ruth Tyler said the sisters in her ward were trying to take care of the poor and perform 
all their duties. "The labor of caring for our families is great, but we must try to de- 
vote a portion of our time to the work of the Lord, and he will bless us with his Holy 
Spirit." Sister Hattie Fotheringham said: "We should try to overlook one another's 
faults and cherish a spirit of forgiveness toward all. We should try to improve our 
minds and bless those around us. Sister Mary Ashworth spoke of the responsibilities 
of mothers in raising their children and said it was our privilege to enjoy the spirit of the 
Lord in performing our duties. Sister Delia Cox said: "It is not the actions of others, 
but our own actions that will condemn, or save and exalt us." — Louisa Jones, Stake Sec. 

Page 180 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




PMILY SMITH STEWART 

(Mrs. Robert Murray Stewart), 
daughter of President George Albert 
Smith, has recently been accorded 
much recognition. In December 
she represented Utah as State Di- 
rector of Women's Activities for 
the National Infantile Paralysis 
Conference. Utah still has the best 
program in the nation for volunteer 
work in this disease, and in recogni- 
tion of that fact, Mrs. Stewart trav- 
eled from Washington to Georgia 
with Lady Inverchapel, wife of the 
British Ambassador to the United 
States, and with Lady Balfour. Lady 
Inverchapel, a former poliomyelitis 
patient, has given a great amount of 
volunteer service to patients in 
America, and was particularly inter- 
ested in Mrs. Stewart and the Utah 
program. Britain is trying to estab- 
lish a program to combat the serious 
epidemic there. At Warm Springs, 
Mrs. Stewart conducted a panel dis- 
cussion on volunteer service. She 
contributed to the American Hos- 
pital Magazine, by invitation, an 
article on volunteer polio service in 
Utah. 

Mrs. Stewart has been invited to 
be a guest of honor and to attend 
a reception for such special guests 
at the conference of the National 
Association of Broadcasters and the 
National Association of Women 
Broadcasters, in January, in Wash- 
ington, D. C.. Mrs. Stewart has also 
been invited to be the honored 
woman at the Mortar Board Wom- 



an's Day program at Iowa State Col- 
lege, March 4, where she will speak 
on the subject of college women's 
responsibilities to public welfare. 
She has been recognized with an ap- 
pointment as National Chairman of 
the International Committee for the 
American Federation of Soropti- 
mists Clubs. 

npHE oldest college in the United 
States to confer degrees on wom- 
en is Wesleyan, at Macon, Georgia, 
which was chartered for that pur- 
pose in 1836. It was known at that 
time as Georgia Female College. 

N its fifty years of existence, the 
Utah Education Association has 
had only three women presidents: 
Mrs. Emma McVicker, 1902-03; 
Miss Hazel Brockbank (now Mrs. 
Bowen of Spanish Fork), 1944-45; 
Miss Maud Hardman, present in- 
cumbent, supervisor of art in Salt 
Lake City schools. All have been 
very gracious as well as competent 
executives. This year three of the 
eight trustees of the Association are 
women: Mrs. Clair L. Jackson, Salt 
Lake, president; Mrs. Marva Banks 
Lindsay, Murray; and Miss Mary 
McMillan, Cedar City. 

gAYS I. A. R. WYLIE, an excel- 
lent woman author: "Women 
are more than half of the world's 
population. No war could be con- 
ducted more than two weeks with- 
out their co-operation." 

Page 181 



EDITOHIAL 



VOL 35 



MARCH 1948 



NO. 3 



Ja. C^naUenge to (cyur (generation 

"If the time ever comes that women are organized for the sole purpose of human 
uphft, it will be a force for good such as this world has never known." — ^Matthew Arnold 



r\^ March 17, 1842, the women 
of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints were organized, 
by a prophet of God, for the sole 
purpose of human uphft, and for the 
past 105 years they have been a 
mighty force for good. 

During the year just past, the 
Centennial year of the Church in 
the West, we have had frequent oc- 
casion to look back over the ac- 
complishments of our people during 
that one hundred years, and we have 
found their accomplishments great, 
and the women of the Church, no 
less than the men, have made great 
contributions of service for human 
uplift. 

The achievements of Relief So- 
ciety women, both in public life and 
in the home, stand today as a monu- 
ment to the power of their faith and 
service and as a challenge to our gen- 
eration. 

Today we stand with our faces 
both ways. We look backward with 
pride on the accomplishments of the 
past. We have walked the first mile. 
We also look forward with anticipa- 
tion to the opportunity for accom- 
plishment that is before us in the 
year 1948— the first step in the sec- 
ond mile. We are the generation 



that will travel the second mile and 
its accomplishments will be what we, 
as individuals, make them. 

What can we Relief Society 
women do today to wield that great 
force for good? We need not go 
out and look for new fields of con- 
quest; we need to concern ourselves 
in giving of our talents to the prob- 
lems of our everyday life. Never in 
the history of our world has there 
been a greater need for women to 
strive for the maintenance of the 
true Latter-day Saint home. 

Let us get a comprehensive under- 
standing of the gospel and make sure 
it is being taught and practiced in 
our homes. 

Let us rediscover the loyalty of 
our pioneer mothers, loyalty to the 
gospel, to authority, and to our fam- 
ilies. Let us establish the practice 
of family prayer. Let us keep the 
Sabbath day holy. Let us develop 
faith, love, cheerfulness, and peace 
in our homes and within ourselves. 
Then will the spirit of the Lord dwell 
within us and it will radiate from 
us, thereby magnifying us and mak- 
ing us a force for good, in our homes 
and communities. 

V. N. S. 



Page 182 



Special Short Story cJssue 
[Plannea for K/Lprii 

n^HE April 1948 issue of The Reiki Society Magazine will be a special 
short story issue, with favorite authors, already familiar to our readers, 
as well as some new authors, being represented. The editorial department 
of the Magazine will be happy to receive comments from our readers re- 
garding these stories. 

/lew Serial to ioegin in ^yipril 

npHE first chapter of ''Questing Lights," a new serial by Belle Watson 
Anderson, will begin in the April issue of The Rehei Society Magazine. 
The scenes in this unusual and entertaining romance alternate between the 
Scotch countryside and the American West. The life-size characters play 
out their roles in a drama of struggle, strength, and loyalty. The final de- 
cision is based upon a serious and thoughtful weighing of fundamental 
values which might apply to any individual in any period of the world's 
history. 

The author. Belle Watson Anderson, is now a resident of Mesa, Ari- 
zona. In her writing she displays a keen interest in historical and geo- 
graphical backgrounds and a deep and authentic analysis of human motives 
and ideals. Her dramas and short plays have been widely presented through- 
out the Intermountain Region and her poetry has appeared in the Utah 
Magazine, The Improvement Era, The Deseiet News, and in The ReUei 
Society Magazine. 



GRACIOUS TORCH 

C. Cameron Johns 

Friendship is the sudden widening 

In the lonety corridors of the heart's defense; 

It is the gracious opening from the labyrinths 

Where each of us must walk alone; 

The torch upon the hidden darkness 

Where placid conceits and vanities are disclosed; 

It is the betrayal of all the heart must hide 

In one great risk to conquer loneliness. 

Page 183 



TlobiA, 



TO THE FIELD 



lliusic for Singing if lot hers 

List Suggested by Florence /. Madsen 
Member, Relief Society General Board 

Three-Part Sacred Choruses for Women's Voices 



Title 

God Is Love (not difficult) 

Faith, Hope and Love 

May Now Thy Spirit (not high) 

Come to Me (Moonlight Sona- 
ta) (not high) 

The King of Love My Shep- 
herd Is 

The King of Glory 

Invocation (can be used for fun- 
erals ) 

Grateful O Lord Am I (not dif- 
ficult) 

How Lovely Are Thy Dwellings 

The Good Shepherd (not diffi- 
cult) 

Come Unto Me 

The Lord Is My Light 

Thanks be to Thee 

Praise Ye the Father 

I Come to Thee (can be used 

for funerals) 

(medium range) 
It Was for Me (can be used for 

funerals) 
Spirit of God (medium range) 
Beside Still Waters (easy range) 
I Will Exalt Thee, O Lord 
Jesus, Joy of Man's Desiring 

(from Chorale, not difficult) 
The Lord Bless You and Keep 

You (easy) 
Open Our Eyes (difficult) 

Cantatas 

The Easter Sunrise Song (3-part 

ladies) 
Memories of Easter Morn (5- 

part ladies) 
Little Disciple (2-part ladies and 

3-part ladies) 

Page 184 



Composei 

Shelley, No. 4562 
Shelley, No. 4600 
Schuetkey-Treharne, 
No, 6241 

Beethoven, No. 7811 

Shelley, No. 7172 
Parks, No. 1776 

Moore, No. 962 

Roma, No. 2W163 
Liddle-Cain, No. 1758 

Barri 
Tschaikowsky-Riegger, 

No. 89011 
Allitson-Samuelson, No, 1470 
Handel (no number) 
Gounod-Bliss, No. 2797 



Roma, No. 2-W1531 

Blount, No. 2-W1511 
Neidlinger, No. 15183 
Hamblen, No. 2426 
Harris, No. 724 

Bach, No. 8388 
Lutkin, No. 4071 

Macfarlane, No. 7383 



Holton 



Ellen Jane Lorenz 



Publisher 

G. Schirmer 
G. Schirmer 
Willis Music Co. 



G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 
A. J. Parks 

A. J. Parks 

Witmark 

Boosey & Hawkes 

G. Schirmer 
Flammer 

Boosey & Hawkes 
Galaxy Music Corp. 
Willis Music Co. 



Witmark 

Witmark 
Ditson 

Enoch & Son 
Arthur P. Schmidt 

G. Schirmer 
Summy Co. 

G. Schirmer 



Lorenz 
Lorenz 
Lorenz 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



185 



Two-Part Sacred Choruses for Women's Voices 
Title Composer 



Sing, O Heavens 

For He Shall Give His Angels 
Charge (not difficult) 

Father, in Thy Mysterious Pres- 
ence Kneeling 

Thy House Forever 

Lift Up Your Heads 

Come, We That Love the Lord 
(not difficult) 

The Good Shepherd (not diffi- 
cult) 

Grateful, O Lord, Am I (diffi- 
cult) 

Beside Still Waters (not diffi- 
cult) 

Father, We Thank Thee (diffi- 
cult) 



Simper, No. 7947 
Protheroe, No. 5237 

Protheroe, No. 1875 

Protheroe, No, 5243 
Hopkins, No. 7952 
Barnes, No. 5972 

Barri, No. 5062 

Roma, No. W1718 

Hamblen, No. 2119 

Castleton, No. 1762 



Publisher 

G. Schirmer 
Willis Music Co. 

Willis Music Co. 

Willis Music Co. 
G. Schirmer 
Willis Music Co. 

G. Schirmer 

Witmark 

Enoch & Son 

Boosey & Hawkes 





SPRING IN UTAH 

Katherine Fernelius Larsen 

The raucous gulls swoop where the farmer tills, 

And greening verdure stains dun Utah hills; 

Red-budded, supple willows fringe the river 

Where bluebirds flash bright plumage, and the quiver 

Of sparkhng sunlight prisms water's ripple; 

The mountains rise to dazzling blue, with stipple 

Of cloud wisps, white as snow still on their tips; 

The meadow lark's clear carol rises, dips 

Across the lowlands, and the uplands fling 

Warm, pungent smell of sage to herald spring. 



Pankapaw 

Deone R. Sutherland 

MY husband, Harvey, after toaster before we get there— or the 

graduating from college, bed slide off— or— " 

signed a contract to teach My mother handed us a lunch 

school in Pankapaw. and said that, much as she hated to 

"Where is Pankapaw?" I asked see us go, we had better go. 
him, looking at the map. I have *'Do the cars look too disgrace- 
never been able to find anything on ful?" I whispered to my mother. ''I 
a map. do not want Pankapaw to get a bad 

'Tou can never find anything on impression of us, as if we were sheep- 

a map," said Harvey, telling me that herders or gypsies or something." I 

which I knew already. 'Tankapaw am a school teacher's wife now and 

is a very important town in the south- must at all costs appear normal, I 

ern part of this State. Pankapaw reminded myself. 

has fifteen hundred people and a My mother frowned at the cars, 

very large high school. We shall be ''Well, no," she replied hesitantly, 

an asset to the community and I ''After all, you have to get your 

will learn a great deal about teach- things there some way. Reminds 

ing school." me a little, though, of the way your 

"Undoubtedly," I said, feeling Great-uncle Alonza used to pack for 

convinced. Harvey can sound very touring the country. He was a crazy 

convincing. one," my mother reminisced fondly. 

My brother-in-law loaded his car. She is at times very consoling. 

"We cannot get anything more in "Your Uncle Alonza was crazy if 

the car or outside of the car," said a man ever was," my father used to 

my brother-in-law. say, pursing his lips at mother, and 

That is very true, I thought, look- shaking his head. "Your mother's 

ing at the bed strapped to the top of family—" he would begin hopeless- 

the car, the toaster on the fender, ly to us, shrugging his shoulders and 

the quilts and canned tomato juice then, looking very doleful, he would 

in the trunk, my hats squashed read the paper again, 

against the back window. I went "The things I could tell you about 

back into my mother's house and your father's family—" my mother 

conferred with Harvey. My sister would always retort. But my father 

said she and her husband would also would refuse to be roused from his 

drive a car down. paper so that we never heard the 

"Two cars," I exclaimed brightly, things my mother could have told 

"we shall go in style to Pankapaw, us about papa's family if she had 

like a caravan, like gypsies!" only cared to. 

Harvey does not like me to get "I shall trace our route on the 

ecstatic. He looked sourly at the map," I said happily. I get very 

flapping, crammed cars. "If the excited when we go on a trip. Even 

engine doesn't boil over into the while holding a box of bath towels 

Page 186 



PANKAPAW 187 

and a waffle iron I can be excited stood out in the hall and talked after 

about traveling. we had unloaded the cars. ''Won't 

'Tou are going the wrong way on you stay to dinner?" I said to every- 

the map/' said Harvey to me. *'We one. Harvey looked at me. The 

are going the opposite direction." others answered too quickly. They 

The towns were too far in be- had to get started back, it was very 

tween and I could not find the cor- late, they were very tired, they had 

rect highway numbers, so I gave the to get started on the long trip back, 

map to Harvey. It discouraged me, "Well, here we are/' I said pro- 

also, to discover that I began getting foundly and cheerfully to Harvey. 

thirsty in the exact center of the Harvey was asleep on the bed, sur- 

distance between two towns. I rounded by boxes. I looked out the 

thought it could be psychological, window. It was dark already. We 

so I quit looking at the map. There had been driving all afternoon and 

were other things to look at, any- were tired. Pankapaw, I mur- 

way. "Look at all the sagebrush," mured, Pankapaw. The night was 

I said to Harvey. dark at the window. There was no 

"It will be any time now," said answer from Pankapaw. 
Harvey. "Any time now we should 

be in Pankapaw." We had been AT dawn, from a great distance, I 

traveling all afternoon, and the sun heard Harvey's alarm clock. I 

was sinking out beyond the gray sage turned over. Harvey was sitting up 

and purple mountains. We began in bed looking at a sheet of paper, 

to look for Pankapaw. We found "What is it, Harvey?" I asked. It 

Pankapaw. We stopped the car. was just beginning to get light at 

"Is this Pankapaw?" called my the window. It was dawn in Panka- 

brother-in-law to a man walking paw, cold dawn, and I was tired, 

along the street. He said it was. "I am reading my instructions for 

We were here, I guessed. "Now today," answered Harvey. "We, all 

where?" We went to the home of the teachers, are to go on a field 

the superintendent of schools. He trip. We are to look at various graz- 

was to take us to our apartment. ing areas." He folded his paper and 

"He is out seeing to his milch crawled out of bed. 

cows, but we expect him home any "Right now?" I yelled, 

time now," said his wife. Our two He turned around. "Unpack while 

cars with the bed on top pulled up I am gone." 

and parked in front of the superin- The bed was cold and lonely. I 

tendent's house. Harvey walked up stepped over the boxes and went 

the street. We didn't look at the out into the kitchen. I could hear 

cars. The superintendent's wife Harvey gargling in the bathroom, 

stared at the cars, and then her three Well, anyway, he won't expect any 

children came out and stared. We breakfast with this mess about, I 

waited. thought. I sat on Harvey's old col- 

They had an apartment for us. We lege alligator bag, which was piled 

carried in the things. It was a very on top of the only kitchen chair 

small apartment. The bed, when that I could see. 

put up, filled the bedroom. We "Where's breakfast?" demanded 



188 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



Harvey, poking his soapy head out 
of the bathroom. I decided that 
there would be no point in suggest- 
ing that we eat out. I got down off 
the aihgator bag. 

Well, I have plenty of things I 
can do while he is gone today, I 
thought. The apartment was very 
quiet. Perhaps I should look first 
at the town a bit. I stepped over a 
box of dishes and the juicer toward 
the door. It would probably cheer 
me up to step outside where I could 
no longer see this— this— I gestured 
vaguely at the mounds filling our 
miniature living room. 

I came back in half an hour. The 
town is very pretty, I thought. I 
liked trees and country roads and 
there was a courthouse clock that 
struck the hour. There was now 
nothing left to do but unpack. At 
five o'clock in the afternoon I went 
down and sat on the front porch to 
wait for Harvey. Everything was 
ready for Harvey. He did not come. 
The wind rustled the autumn leaves, 
and Pankapaw was a long way from 
home, and I had seen the whole 
town in half an hour. I began to 
feel uncomfortable. At half past 
five I went upstairs and thought 
about packing up again. After all, 
we really didn't know too much 
about Pankapaw. I turned the heat 
under the food off and then I turned 
it on again. Perhaps Harvey would 
not mind if I went home, briefly, to 
visit my parents, I said to myself, 
while picking out the burned parts 
of the potatoes and throwing them 
in the garbage. I sat down by the 
living room clock. I began not to 
like Harvey a great deal. At six 
o'clock I turned all the burners on 
the stove off and went down and 
sat on the front porch again. I could 



see the Pankapaw High School 
across the field. It looked deserted 
and lonely. A lone leaf hurtled 
across the lawn, orange in the set- 
ting sun. ''Harvey," I moaned. 

A truck stopped in front and let 
Harvey out. Somebody hollered, 
**We didn't keep him too long, Mrs. 
Thompson, did we?" And then, 
"Ha! ha! ha!" floated out . from 
the inside of the truck. 

Ha, ha, I thought bitterly. ''No, 
no," I called out. Harvey came up 
the walk. "Where have you been?" 
I said to Harvey. 

"Looking at sagebrush," Harvey 
said. We went up the stairs. "AU 
day, just looking at sagebrush. Some 
of it's fenced in and some of it 
isn't-" 

I quit listening to him. Something 
was smoking in the kitchen. I must 
have missed a burner. 

Harvey washed and then he ate 
and then he lay down on the couch 
and closed his eyes. 

"Harvey," I said. "Harvey, I un- 
packed." 

"Yeah," said Harvey, and he 
turned over on his side facing the 
wall. 

"What good does it do to look at 
sagebrush, Harvey?" I asked. "Har- 
vey! 

"It's all very scientific," said 
Harvey, still with his back to me. He 
sounded very tired. "There's a very 
scientific purpose to the whole thing 
—I'll tell you about it tomorrow— 
glub, glub," said Harvey. 

I went into the bathroom and sat 
on the edge of the bathtub. I felt 
very bad. I rested my forehead on 
the cold water faucet and thought 
about streetcars and trolley cars and 
taxis and busses and the lovely din- 



PANKAPAW 189 

ners we had at home. "Glub/' I stairs, his tie flying out behind, 
choked against the faucet. I thought about being a school- 
Harvey came in and sat by me on teacher, 
the bathtub. He put his arm around Harvey was very busy. He had to 
me, which made me feel worse, sponsor the school paper, put on the 
"Glub glub," I moaned into the school play, and help sponsor a class, 
bathtub. ''Do not feel bad," said He was also supposed to teach six 
Harvey. '1 will tell you all about the classes. ''So many—" I said. But 
grazing areas outside of Pankapaw. Harvey was too busy studying to 
I will tell you all this scientific stuff, answer me. I went to the library 
Nitwit." Harvey can be very kind and for another armload of books for me 
affectionate when he wishes to be. to read. I admired the oleander plant 

in the library, selected my books, 

pOR four days at the crack of dawn lingered, looking at the first stars 

Harvey's alarm would ring and I coming out, and then went up to the 

would wake up to find Harvey sitting tiny apartment, and found Harvey 

up in bed reading his typewritten in- still studying. Sometimes, I thought, 

structions for the day. It is very life can be very dull, 

lonely being the wife of a school- We began taking the newspaper 

teacher, I thought. Especially since from home so that we would not be 

school has not yet even begun. so homesick. The News came down 

And then school did begin. I sat to Pankapaw on the bus and then 

on the side of the bathtub watching had to be delivered after that. We 

Harvey tie his tie before the only would doze off while waiting for the 

mirror in our apartment. "Are you paper to come. It seemed better to 

nervous?" I said to him. He did not stay awake at night and read it then 

answer. He jerked at his tie. "Do than to get it in the morning and 

not worry," I said. "Anyway, more read it a day late. Once in a while 

than likely none of the students will we would take turns staying awake 

be larger than you." Harvey is quite for it. But it usually took both Har- 

tall, but still he did not look con- vey and me to find it. We had no 

soled. Sometimes it is very hard to flashlight, so we would go down 

be a helpmeet kind of wife. "And when it was time and strike matches, 

you do know a great deal about var- We would search first the length of 

ious things—" the porch. One night we found it 

Harvey patted me on the shoulder, easily— on the edge of the porch, but 

reached for his books, and ran down usually it was off somewhere among 

the stairs. Harvey was a school- the leaves on the big dark stretch of 

teacher. I ate Harvey's cold toast lawn or in the weeds near the ditch, 

that he had left and thought about We would strike matches and hunt 

being a school teacher's wife. At for it. We always felt very trium- 

eleven o'clock Harvey came running phant when we would finally find it. 

home. It was while hunting for the paper 

"The boys have locked some girls one night that Harvey told me about 

in a closet, and we can't get them the party. "We are going on a party," 

out." He grabbed some keys. "Good- said Harvey, 

by," he called, running down the "Oh," I said. 



190 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



''With the senior class," said Har- 
vey, "up the canyon." Then we 
found the paper. 

The next night he came in. ''We 
have to leave for Pankapav^ Canyon 
in five minutes," he said. "Get 
ready." I looked at the dinner— 
none of which had turned out badly 
—and began to hunt for my sweaters 
and old riding breeches. I was pull- 
ing on my pants when the truck- 
load of seniors began to honk and 
shout down below our window from 
the street. 

"Come on," yelled Harvey. 

I ran down the stairs and tried to 
look dignified while running for the 
truck. Harvey boosted me on and 
the students pulled. We were going 
in a cement truck that belonged to 
the father of one of the students. 
Fine cement floated in the air. I 
coughed and hung onto Harvey. 

"The wind is certainly strong," I 
said to one of the girls and nearly 
fell out of the truck. The truck had 
turned a corner. 

"Nearly lost you that time," said 
the girl. 

"You certainly did," I said. 

"Stay in the truck," said Harvey. 

"I certainly will," I said and hung 
onto Harvey, seniors, and, now and 
then, the side of the truck. 

Pankapaw Canyon had turned 
orange-brown for fall. It was nearly 
October. I had forgotten that we 
had been in Pankapaw a month. 

"We've been here a month," I 
shouted to Harvey. 

"What?" he yelled, squinting in 
the wind. 

"Beautiful canyon," I said. 

"What?" he yelled, turning so 
that his hair blew across his eyes. 

"Look, pine trees," I shouted. And 
the truck stopped and we got out 



and brushed the dust and cement 
from us. My knees hurt and I walked 
toward the benches under the pines 
and aspens to rest. 



H 



ARVEY shouted for me to come 
back, that we were going on a 
treasure hunt. We chose up sides 
and that was the last I saw of my 
side. I found the history teacher 
caught in a thicket on the side of a 
mountain and helped her get loose. 
When we got back to the camp, 
everyone was eating and patting 
Harvey on the back. His side had 
won. I sat down by the fire and 
watched the red bumps rise on my 
legs from the stinging nettle. Har- 
vey brought me some food. 

"Not one clue," I said to Harvey, 
"not one clue did I get a chance to 
see. I never saw anybody after that 
first wild shout and scramble except 
Miss Home here—" I looked at Miss 
Home. She looked very pale. 

Miss Home smiled at me. "We do 
this several times a year," she said. 

Harvey pushed my hot dog at me, 
and after that I felt fine when the 
moon came pale yellow and round 
through the trees, when the sound of 
the creek bubbled from off in the 
dark somewhere; and then the stu- 
dents, sitting on logs around the 
fire, began to sing. They sang the 
Pankapaw High School song and 
Harvey held my hand. 

"Everything is lovely," I said to 
Harvey. "Perfectly lovely," I said 
feeling ecstatic, listening to the stu- 
dents sing. And then they gave 
three cheers for Harvey, and I want- 
ed to stand up and cheer for Har- 
vey, too, but he said to wait until 
I got home and he pulled me down. 

"Hurrah," I said, anyway, very 
softly. "Hurrah for Pankapaw." I 



PANKAPAW 



19^ 



knew I was being carried away and 
was being slightly sentimental, but 
I couldn't help it. I did not even 
mind the cold windy gale of the ride 
home back down the canyon. ''Hur- 



' 'Mother can send us canned stuff/'' 
I said. 'I'm best at opening cans.'" 
I patted the sage decorating our one 
vase. It was gray-green and looked 
rather nice in a yellow vase, I 



rah/' I gasped, swaying on the truck, thought. From the kitchen window 
losing my breath in the wind, we watched the moon rise. 



'Hurrah!" 

It was our anniversary, I decided 
the next day. One month in Panka- 
paw. I bought candles and kept stir- 
ring everything on burners turned 
down as low as they would go. 
Nothing can happen tonight, I said. 
I went out looking for something to 
fill our one vase. 



'Tankapaw has nice moons, any- 
way," said Harvey. 

I agreed. 

He reached across the table and 
held my hand. "Real nice," said 
Harvey. 

Someone knocked on the door. 
It was a student. "Mr. Thompson, 
some of the kids are over to the 



Harvey came in and sat down. He school waiting to rehearse— thought 
did not notice the candles. He did we'd better—" 
not come out into the kitchen to see "Oh, yes," said Harvey. "I'll be 
what we were going to eat. He did right over." He hurried into the bed- 
not say anything about it being one room and began putting on his coat, 
month. He took out a check and I went over to the typewriter and 
gave it to me. "There were a lot of began to type. I wrote, "My husband, 



deductions," he said. 

I looked at the check and the de- 
ductions. "Surely are," I said. "They 



Harvey, after graduating from col- 
lege-" 
Harvey leaned over my shoulder. 



have deducted the money we were "What are you writing?" 

going to pay for the rent." I looked "It's a story," I said, "about us." 

at my budget. "Is nothing sacred?" asked my hus- 

"Of course, some of it you get back band, hurrying out the door, 

in the end," said Harvey. I could hear Harvey and the stu- 

"Yes," I said, looking at my bud- dent running down the steps, bang- 
get. It was not the rent money they ing out the hall. I laughed and 
could deduct. Maybe it would have wrote: "signed a contract to teach 
to be the food money, or something, school in Pankapaw— " 



PARTING 

Adeline R. Ensign 

There always comes a parting time 
When we must say goodbye, 
When sadness fills the lonely hearts 
And teardrops dim the eye. 



For time is ever passing on. 
Nor would we change the plan, 
For when God gave us life he knew 
That tears were good for man. 



And so, as sorrows come along. 
Oh, give us strength, we pray. 
And give us faith and courage, Lord, 
Sufficient for each day. 



A Party in the Irish Spirit 



Elizabeth Williamson 



WHETHER or not you have 
Irish blood in your veins, 
you may wish to use St. 
Patrick's favors and ideas at a chil- 
dren's part}', or for your Family 
Hour around March 17th. Even 
though you may not want to give 
a holiday party, it is always an 
occasion for the children if your 
own table is decorated. The follow- 
ing suggestions are easy to carry out. 



a: 



;^.*r 




Use a white tablecloth, green 
paper napkins. For placecards, use 
potato pigs made of small potatoes, 
with four legs made of toothpicks. 
Cut pieces from another potato for 
the ears and snout. Insert tooth- 
picks to hold the pieces. Use cloves 
for eyes. The tail can be a piece of 
coconut or a small twisted wire. Cut 
a slit in the back of the pig for the 
placecard, or simply rest the card 
against the pig. 

For a centerpiece, arrange ivy in 
white pots, or, if it is possible to find 
shamrock, decorate with this plant, 
which is pretty in green or white 



Page 192 



A PARTY IN THE IRISH SPIRIT 



193 






containers. White flowers of any 
kind, with green leaves, also make 
an appropriate centerpiece. Remem- 
ber to keep the color scheme white 
and green. 

For favors, you might make the 
green snakes which are supposed to 
have been driven out of Ireland by 
St. Patrick. For these snakes, boil 
sugar and water to the consistency 
of taffy, add green coloring and 
mint flavoring. Make into coils the 



shape of litfle snakes. The children 
will love these. They can be used 
for placecards, also. 

MENU 

Mashed potatoes in a nest of green peas 

Roast or chops (pork) 

Chard or spinach 

Clover-leaf rolls 

Salad with lime jello base 

Shamrock cookies 

Mint ice cream 

Drink — green punch or fruit juice 



REMEMBER AND FORGET 

Ddh Adams Leitnei 

Have I — have I forgotten? Stay, my heart; 

Be not so quick to censure careless ways, 
Daydreams and laughter and neglected tasks, 

The disregard of time, the drifting days. 

All so a part of adolescent youth. 

Trying the patience of the older mind; 

Oh, thinking back, remember — then forget 

The intervening years .... You will be kind. 



RECOMPENSE 

Thelma Ireland 

The proudest day of my whole life! 
Mine is the brimming cup. 
Today I gain my just reward — 
My radishes arc up. 



Windy Hilltop 

Ezra /. Poulsen 
Chapter 2 



Synopsis: Anne Raines, influenced by 
her sister Delia, has persuaded her hus- 
band Joe to agree to sell their ranch home. 
Joe, planning to look for work in the city, 
leaves the ranch, and Anne, worried over 
the responsibility of looking after the 
place, feels a premonition of trouble ahead. 

IT was noon of the next day and 
Anne stood in the doorway, 
holding a telegram in her hand. 
The words seemed to melt and fuse 
together '\ . . Joe seriously injured in 
automobile accident ... in hospital 
. . . will write . . . Delia." 

A flood of tragic experiences 
crowded the next few days. Joe's 
condition continued doubtful. Delia 
rushed back in her car and took Anne 
and the children to the city, where 
Anne hovered over her unconscious 
husband for hours before he even 
knew her. Then, there were many 
more hours of anxiety before Joe's 
condition was considered fairly safe. 
Even then, he would have to spend 
months in the hospital. 

All this Anne had to face, then 
choose her course. There was no 
time for regrets or self-sympathy, and 
there was no time to think about the 
future. The present required every 
waking moment. 

Back on the homestead, she went 
to work, not only milking the cows, 
but caring for the horses, and caring 
for her garden. With a fierce and 
sudden pride, she determined to 
show Joe she could really take care 
of things. She hardly noticed the 
passing of time, except to get the 
brief messages telling of his condi- 
tion. 

Page 194 



Anne was trying to summarize 
these rapid events and reduce them 
to some sort of ordered control as 
she picked the first green peas from 
the garden. She was canning them 
—piles of them; and the corn was 
coming on promisingly, too. Food, 
for which she had never lacked in 
her life, suddenly became a matter 
of great importance. Millions in 
the world were starving; besides, with 
Joe unlikely to work for many 
months, she forgot about her dream 
home in town, and began planning 
how they could remain on the farm 
during the winter while his broken 
bones continued to mend, if they 
had plenty of food stored away, and 
tlie cows to give them milk. 

Even Dick and Betsy were becom- 
ing useful under her careful guid- 
ance. 

''Momie, I got this row of carrots 
weeded," cried Dick from the bot- 
tom of the garden. 

'Thanks, Darling, now you can 
rest awhile." 

''But I don't want to rest. I want 
to help raise food for the hungry 
people." 

Though she recognized in these 
words an immediate fulfillment of 
her own teaching, she was struck 
with their childish sincerity. Mop- 
ping the perspiration from her face, 
she struggled with a choking feeling 
in her throat, and a swift vision of 
little Dickie going off to war some 
day tortured her. 

"What did you say, Momie?" 



WINDY HILLTOP 



195 



"Nothing, Darling, but you can 
weed a little more if you want to." 

At that moment, Betsy came down 
from the house with jam from her 
breakfast still on her cheeks. ''Mom- 
ie, I will pick some weeds/' she vol- 
unteered, her round face serious, 
and her blue eyes sparkling. 

'Thanks, Honey. Fm afraid you'll 
pick the wrong weeds. How would 
you like to help mother gather 
peas?" 

'Tine!" Betsy lost no time get- 
ting busy. 

A little later, she heard Dick talk- 
ing angrily, and throwing stones as 
hard as he could, whereupon she dis- 
covered he was after a squirrel he 
had caught invading the garden. 

''Momie, come here," he finally 
called urgently. 'The squirrels are 
eating our cabbages and cauliflow- 
ers. Oh, look, they've ruined 
them!" 

A NNE hurried to the bottom of 
the garden. A sudden instinc- 
tive dread clutched at her heart. So 
the squirrels were beginning to get 
bad. She looked back at the wheat, 
now springing green on the sidehill, 
after which she inspected the havoc 
wrought among her cabbages, and 
began to experience a tragic fear, 
such as she imagined people felt in 
the presence of an invading army. 
She met the fiery gaze in her son's 
eyes, and a shadow crept into her 
own. 

"We'll have to fight them, that's 
all. Get some traps from the gran- 
ary. I wonder if they've started to 
bother the wheat. We'll have to set 
out some poison." Anne took off 
her straw hat and fanned her warm 
face, then straightened her shoul- 



ders. She had a little war all of her 
own. 

A car came up the road, holding 
her somewhat spellbound in an ef- 
fort to see who was arriving. But 
she failed to recognize the driver 
until the car stopped in the yard a 
few feet from her. Then, a tall 
angular man, with a weatherbeaten 
face and a hooked nose, got out and 
came toward her. She recognized 
Sam Hadfield. 

"Howdy, Mrs. Raines," he greet- 
ed stiffly. "Seems as if you're hav- 
in' a pretty tough time of it this 
summer." 

"Oh, yes, but I can manage all 
right," she replied weakly. She had 
never liked Hadfield, and now, his 
sudden appearance seemed to be an 
ill omen. "I— I find the squirrels 
are bothering my garden a little." 

"Well, Mrs. Raines, there's no 
use of a city woman like you monkey- 
ing with a garden, er anything else 
out in this wilderness. Nothin'll 
grow in these hills, anyway, except a 
little bunch grass and enough cattle 
and sheep to eat it up." He came 
uncomfortably close; his small, deep- 
set eyes searched hers. 

Anne experienced a feeling of 
helplessness. "I can manage," she 
declared. 

Hadfield lingered, wavering be- 
tween embarrassment and an un- 
spoken purpose. Finally he spoke- 
gruffly. "I think you'd better pack 
up and go to the city, where you can 
take care of Joe. I can take every- 
thing over now. I made Joe prom- 
ise to stay till fall. But now, he's 
hurt, I want to help all I can." 

"I— I— couldn't leave now," Anne 
stammered, realizing for the first 
time the stark reality of letting some- 
one else take possession. 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



The rancher looked puzzled. "I 
thought you was the one that want- 
ed to get out." 

"Well, Joe's condition makes it 
necessary for me to stay till after 
harvest— maybe longer." 

A scowl flitted across Hadfield's 
face. "Maybe, Joe didn't tell you 
everything. You see Fve bought 
the place. I argued Joe into stayin' 
awhile." He grinned impressively, 
and would have taken hold of her 
arm had she not moved. "Of 
course, I ain't puttin' you off— not 
yet," he assured in a tone suggesting 
irritation and a mild threat. "I 
thought you'd be anxious to go." 

"We are staying," Anne replied 
artlessly. 

Her tone seemed to convey the 
impression she failed to get the full 
impact of his meaning, rather than 
that she was defying him, yet the ef- 
fect was equally conclusive. "Er, 
er, well, I'll be going," he said lame- 
ly. "But I'll see you later. How's 
Joe gettin' along the last you heard?" 

"Very well, flianks. But his legs 
are both broken, so it'll be a long 
while before he'll be able to do any- 
thing." 

Still, Hadfield was loath to go. 
He lingered, trying to flatter her with 
rude compliments, and veiled hints 
concerning the uselessness of her ef- 
forts. When he did finally leave, 
the sun seemed scorching hot, 
though it was only half way to noon, 
and the moisture on her face evap- 
orated, leaving her cheeks dry and 
hot, as she stared at his car until it 
reached the county road. 

Dickie called her as he came down 
from the granary with some traps, 
and little Betsy sidled up to her. 

"What's the matter, Momie?" she 



inquired, seeing tears in her moth- 
er's eyes. 

Anne seemed to find no words to 
answer. A hawk sailed through the 
clear blue, casting its racing shadow 
along the edge of the yard, and sud- 
denly reminding her of danger to 
her small chickens and hens. 

"Dick! Betsy!" she suddenly 
urged. "Let's chase that hawk 
away. It might kill some of our 
chickens." 

She ran up the path, with the chil- 
dren following. Then, with de- 
termined efficiency, she crowded the 
chicks, which their frightened moth- 
ers had already gathered to the best 
of her ability, in their pens, where 
she knew they would be safe. Then, 
suddenly giving way to her feelings, 
she took the children in her arms 
and opened the floodgate of her 
tears. 

Vaguely, she sensed an approach- 
ing crisis with Hadfield, who seemed 
to believe he had a title to the farm, 
and suddenly, she realized she had 
no desire to sell the homestead— 



ever/ 



* * « « 



D 



ELLA wrote at the end of the 
week, demanding that Anne pre- 
pare to come home at once. "Get 
somebody— anybody— to look after 
the crop. That forsaken place is 
not for a woman to run single-hand- 
ed," wrote her practical, sympathetic 
sister. In a way, Anne was hungry 
to accept the invitation. She wanted 
so much to be near Joe. She made 
several attempts to answer the let- 
ter, but she tore them up, in the end 
merely writing a brief note, signify- 
ing her determination to stay and 
take care of the farm. This course 
seemed right, and that was all that 
mattered. 



WINDY HILLTOP 197 

Joe was still unable to write, but pans in a small bucket. Delia was 

he sent word to let Hadfield take even more amazed when she saw 

over. "I can't let you stay there any Anne turn the cream separator, feed 

longer, Honey," he wrote. the calves and the pigs, and the 

But Anne wrote back: "Don't horses. She scolded her, and made 

worry about me, Darling. Your job some real attempts to help, but in 

is to get better. Tm doing wonder- neither case was she very successful, 

fully well. You see I can say that She concluded somewhat helplessly, 

since there's no one else here to say that the most surprising thing was 

it for me. Fm actually learning to Anne's sturdy independence. She 

like it, and both Dickie and Betsy seemed to mind the farm less with 

are becoming real farmers." its backbreaking cares than she had 

She smiled when she mailed the previously done with Joe at home 

letter, and was still thinking about to carry the heaviest part of the 

it that evening as she went up to the work. 

hilltop to let the breeze cool her But Delia was good at argument, 

cheeks, while she watched the sun "You can't stay here another day. 

set at the close of what seemed an I'm going to take you home with 

endless day. It seemed as if Joe was me," she insisted, 

beside her; she could hear his voice "I'm going to stay all summer, and 

as it had sounded the evening she as much longer as necessary to take 

had seen him give up his last effort care of the crops," retorted Anne, 

to cling to the homestead. "Listen here. Girlie, what do you 

Had she been right? Yes, she re- think you are, a regiment of in- 
flected. We simply can't spend our fantry? The hay will have to be 
lives here, entirely. Yet, as she cut. Can you cut it? No. The 
looked out into the fathomless cattle will have to be kept out of 
gloaming, she knew now she loved the grain. Can you do it? Of 
every inch of the rough acres they course not. And please don't tell 
had toiled to subdue, and the me you're going to do the heading 
thought of turning them over to an and threshing." Delia ended her re- 
unsympathetic stranger was equally cital of difficulties with a devastat- 
heartbreaking. Why do decisions ing laugh. 

have to be so far-reaching? WTiy "Well, anyway, let's go up to the 

can't life offer more compromises? house and get some supper," replied 

she cried in anguish. Anne mildly, as she completed her 

A mourning dove cooed in a dis- chores. "I think I can still cook." 
tant hollow; she turned and walked She felt incapable of winning an 
down the dusty trail toward the argument with her strong-willed sis- 
house, ter; but something inside her— 

Delia finally drove out to the something very stubborn and defiant 

farm. She was amazed to find her —gave her a feeling of triumph she 

sister milking the cows, and little couldn't express. She had come to 

Dick tugging at the pump handle to think of the farm as a trust left with 

get some water for the horses. Even her. She had grown, also, to feel 

Betsy was doing her bit by carrying proud of her gardening, and her 

some of the water to the chicken dairying. She had to admit that 



198 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



some of the large, responsibilities 
were still in the future, consequent- 
ly she still had them to meet. 

'Tou'd be surprised what I can 
do," she finally said, teasingly, as 
they entered the house. 

"Surprised! Maybe you think I'm 
not already. But enough's enough. 
You're quitting." 

''Aunt' Delia," cried Dick, rushing 
into the house after a mysterious 
excursion through the garden and 
up along the edge of the wheat, 'I'm 
trapping. I'm cleaning the squirrels 
out." 

"Ugh," Delia gasped. "Surely, 
you're not letting him—" 

"Oh, yes, Dickie's a man now." 



i4c « « « 



TN the end Delia returned to the 

city, declaring that she was no 
longer equal to the task of looking 
after Anne and the children. 

Meanwhile, the summer days 
grew hotter, and the wheat strug- 
gled for growth on the hillside, while 
the lucerne came into bloom in the 
small field below the ditch. The 
squirrels began to nibble at the 
edges of the grain, which immediate- 
ly responded by turning a sickening 
yellow; but Anne set out poison and 
destroyed them. And when the 
proper time came, she mowed and 
raked the hay; then, hired it stacked, 
promising to pay for it when the 
threshing was done. 

"I'm learning to appreciate the 
beauty of living close to the good 
earth," she wrote to Delia. "Yes, 
I'm learning to be a farmer." 

She was gloating over these 
achievements the morning Sam Had- 
field again drove into the yard. 

"Well, Mrs. Raines, I see you're 
sticking it out better'n I thought 
you could. But the worst part's 



coming. Cattle are driftin' in from 
the montains now, and they'll be 
crowdin' the fences to get into your 
wheat. Why don't you let me look 
after it. I'll get it cut as soon as 
possible, then I c'n let my cattle 
come right in, I expect to use this 
place, you know, as a fall pasture." 

It took a mighty effort on Anne's 
part to remain unruffled at this 
poorly disguised assumption of own- 
ership, yet she steadied herself to 
meet the issue. "Have you actually 
bought this place from my husband, 
or did you merely make him an 
offer?" she inquired as casually as 
she was able. 

Hadfield was taken back by this 
sally, but he was ready for it. "Why 
— er— I bought it. That is I paid 
him a payment on it to bmd the 
bargain. He said he wanted some 
money to pay on a place in town." 

Anne felt herself growing faint. 
"Oh, I see." 

Joe hadn't said anything to her 
about a payment, and she had been 
under the impression they had mere- 
ly come to some sort of verbal agree- 
ment which could not be considered 
binding. "May— may I ask the price 
agreed on?" 

Hadfield, still sitting in his car, 
tried to dodge the question, but she 
wouldn't let him. 

"I'm payin' him ten dollars an 
acre," be blurted. 

"Why, that's robbery! It's worth 
three times that much. I won't 
agree. I'll fight it." Anne was 
trembling from head to foot, but 
never in her life before had she been 
so determined. "I'm going at once 
to see Joe about this. We're not 
going to sell— at all." 

"You've already sold," Hadfield 
half snarled, driving away. 
(To be concluded) 



Sentiment and Sanitation 

(Continued from page 179) I assured him that I would, 

to dinner These dishes were my ^ij^out further ado, he picked 

particular trial because, no matter ■^. ^^j ^^j^^^, ^ , K^ ^^ 

how far I put them back m the cup- phatically to the floor and then 

board, they managed to escape oc- ^^^.^^ -^01 any more?" 
casionally and would show up on t i j i ■> r tit- 
the table at the most inopportune ^ ^\^' f ^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^'^f ^'"^.^ *« 

times. Yet, regardless of my reso- waver he had sent two nicked plates, 

lution to send chipped plates and ^ ^andleless cream pitcher, and a 

cracked cups to the ash can, as soon ^^"P ^''^^ ^^^"^^ ^" ^^^' ^^^^^^"g 

as the damage occurred, I kept them ^^^^^ ^^^ *^^ ^"P- 
around. Do not ask me why. Then It takes high resolve and strong 

I was explaining to Bob L., as he- nerve to do such a deed, but you 

wiped the dishes for me, about my have a grand and glorious sense of 

inability to throw away damaged achievement once the wreckage is 

(Wishes cleared away. Need I tell you that 

"I would much rather," I told Bob has a standing invitation to 

him, ''have had that cracked cup dinner! 

that you drank from at dinner (how Everyone knows that order is 

you happened to get it is beyond heaven's first law, and we struggling 

me) smashed in a dozen pieces than housewives can but hope that the 

to have it just slightly cracked." law is enforced. In the meantime, 

''Would you really like to have we can put "a little bit of heaven" 

the cup broken?" he asked. in our homes. 



TWILIGHT 

Beatrice E. Liniord 



Twilight, that most solemn hour 
Wraps all the earth in gray, 
And gives all nature time to pause 
Before the close of day. 

Twilight, when the weary world 
Is straining every power 
To keep tired eyes from drooping 
Before the darkened hour, 

Is soft and gray as a blanket, 
Silent as a summer cloud, 
Soothing as a mother's palm 
Upon a child's head, bowed. 

Twilight, strange and silent time, 
Makes all the earth akin. 
And one may hear the voice of God, 
And feel the love therein. 



Page 199 



i^CS^ 



FR OM THE FIELD 



i 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for October 1946. 



FASHION SHOWS, BAZAARS, AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Ollie Mae Avery 

FLORIDA STAKE FASHION SHOW, HELD IN CONNECTION WITH THE 
STAKE CONVENTION, October 24, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Kenny Cartin; Rodney Brimhall; Julie Starling; Jane 
Shuman. 

Second row, left to right: Ida Starling, stake work meeting leader; Mary Stephens, 
Jacksonville Ward; Amelia Corbitt, Axson Ward; Nettie Strickland, Springfield 
Ward; Joyce Bendenbaugh, Lake City Ward; Beverly Mette, Jacksonville Ward; Jinx 
Jenkins, Wesconnett Ward; Bessie Manry and daughters, Virginia and Martha, Spring- 
field Ward; Delores Williams, Jacksonville Ward. 

The fashion show and a bazaar were conducted as features of the stake conven- 
tion, which was attended by First Counselor Marianne C. Sharp, of the General Board 
of Rehef Society, and Sister Leone G. Layton, a member of the Board. 

Well-made clothing, combining both beauty and utility, was modeled by the 
Relief Society women and their children. The bazaar was successful as entertainment 
and also as a means of adding to the stake treasury. One of the wards sold more than 
$100 worth of articles, and the others, also, made excellent financial returns for their 
efforts. 

Josephine Jenkins is president of Florida Stake Relief Society. 
Page 200 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



201 



r.' 




Photograph submitted by Alice R. Tanner 

PALO ALTO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), REDWOOD CITY WARD BAZAAR 

December 5, 1947 

Standing in front of some of the exhibits at their varied and beautiful bazaar are 
the officers of the Redwood City Ward Rehef Society, left to right: Second Counselor 
Irene P. Albertson; President Alice Reed Tanner; First Counselor Elva Lewis Schafer; 
assistant work director Delia Rose; Secretary-Treasurer Vivian W. Cronin. 

Leila A. Gates is president of Palo Alto Stake Relief Society. 




Photofirraph submitted by Naomi Chandler 

WEISER STAKE (IDAHO), ONTARIO WARD WELFARE ASSIGNMENT 

EXHIBIT, 1947 

All of the clothing and quilts for this assignment were carefully and beautifully 
made, and the sisters took pride in doing their best work. 

Naomi Chandler is president of Weiser Stake Relief Society. 



202 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 




Photograph submitted by Alberta O. Doxey 

EASTERN STATES MISSION, CHAMBERSBURG (PENNSYLVANIA) BRANCH 

RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS ASSEMBLED FOR DINNER AND DANCE TO 

INAUGURATE RELIEF SOCIETY SEASON, October 3, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Betty Shoemaker; Dorothea Painter; Helen Meyers; 
Hillma Robinson; Joanne Painter; Dorothy Robinson; Jeannie Painter. 

Back row, left to right: Mrs. Dorothy Robinson; Betty Thomas; Beulah Shoemaker, 
Second Counselor; Edith Tolbert, First Counselor; Hulda Fields, President; Myra Jean 
Fields, Secretary-Treasurer; Ora Robinson; Mary Ann Fields. 

Alberta O. Doxey, President, Eastern States Mission Relief Society, submits the 
following enthusiastic report of the activities of the Chambersburg Branch:* "Over one 
half of the membership is made up of young women, the youngest, eleven years of age. 
This little girl sews well and contributes her efforts at work meetings. The majority 
of the members are in the late teens and early twenties. Under the excellent leader- 
ship of Sister Hulda Fields, this society has grown and the true spirit of the Relief 
Society is evident in all of the meetings. On October 3, 1047 this Society successfully 
launched itself into another year. This was in the form of an installation dinner and 
dance held in the home of Sister Hulda Fields. The program displayed the talent of 
the women and included a reading, a vocal duet, and a playlet which encouraged activity 
by depicting the women with the most responsibility at home as the most active in Re- 
lief Society, and so learning to live the most rich and full life. The women all came 
dressed in formals, but the party was not too formal to enjoy some lively games follow- 
ing the program. Then came a fine dinner and dance. The general theme throughout 
was the organization of the first Relief Society according to the plan given by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith. A historical review of the Chambersburg Branch Relief So- 
ciety was also presented. 

"This branch has helped two families to help themselves and the members have 
canned 300 quarts of foodstuffs as their contribution to the Welfare work. These sisters 
proudly take their places with the 105,000 members of this great internationally ef- 
fective Relief Society, modern pioneer women carrying on the work so nobly begun by 
their pioneer ancestors/' 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



203 




Photograph submitted by Elnora M. Phillips 

ONEIDA STAKE (IDAHO), DAYTON WARD VISITING TEACHERS WHO 

HAVE MAINTAINED 100% VISITING TEACHING FOR 

TWENTY-FIVE MONTHS 

Center front, left to right, members of ward presidency: Secretary Myrtle D. Bow- 
den; Second Counselor Hazel Housley; First Counselor Leone K. Balls; President Elnora 
M. Phillips. 

Upper right are Rozella Smart and Josephine Crookston who have acted as a social 
committee for work days, socials, and bazaars for seven years. 

Ida E. Evans is president of Oneida Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Louise Farman 

NAMPA STAKE (IDAHO), MARSING BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR 

The sisters of this branch have been organized four years and their numbers have 
grown rapidly. Tlie bazaar was very successful as entertainment and also netted the 
branch Relief Society $611. 

Standing, back row, at the left, are: Second Counselor Bess Larsen; President 
Louise Farman; First Counselor Lavon Briggs. 

Ethel B. Andrew is president of Nampa Stake Relief Society. 



204 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 




Photograph submitted by Sarah E. Price 

LOS ANGELES STAKE (CALIFORNIA), ARLINGTON WARD SINGING 
MOTHERS ASSEMBLED FOR THE CENTENNIAL PROGRAM 

March 3, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Dora Eisner Witham, reader; Sarah E. Price, music direc- 
tor; Marian N. Pinkston, reader. 

Second row, left to right: Clara H. Parry; Virginia G. Ibey; Elsie O. Chytrus; Lo- 
rinda A. Kendrick; Maud S. LaFrankie; Rea B. Schaap. 

Third row, left to right: Anna B. Bates, president of the Singing Mothers; Edna W. 
S^nt; Charlotte L. Ray; Bernice F. Bigbee; Emily S. Jensen; Maurinc S. Winters, ac- 
companist; Caroline L. Naylor, First Counselor, Arlington Ward Relief Society. 

Julia T. LeCheminant is president of Los Angeles Stake Relief Society. 



BANNOCK, IDAHO, AND PORTNEUF STAKES VISITING TEACHERS 
PICNIC, Lava Hot Springs Idaho, September 16, 1947 

Bessie S. Hubbard, Secretary, Bannock Stake Relief Society, reports a tri-stake 
visiting teachers outing and picnic which was held at Lava Hot Springs, Idaho, Septem- 
ber 16, 1947- The purpose of the meeting was to report the splendid accomplishments 
of the visiting teachers of these stakes and to give them encouragement for the continua- 
tion of their important missions. President Milton F. Hartvigsen of Bannock Stake 
and Sister Emily S. Romish of West Pocatello Stake addressed the sisters on the responsi- 
bility and the blessings of their calling. Musical numbers and practical demonstrations 
of visiting teaching methods followed. Lunch was served on the lawn to 250 people. 
A vote was taken and it was unanimously decided to make this meeting an annual affair. 

Eliza B. Christensen is president of Bannock Stake Relief Society; Elizabeth W. 
Hatch, president of Idaho Stake Relief Society; and Emehne W. Marley, president of 
Portneuf Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



205 




Photograph submitted by Laura Harmsen 



SAN LUIS STAKE (COLORADO) SINGING MOTHERS ASSEMBLED FOR 
STAKE CONFERENCE, November 1947 




Photograph submitted by EIna P. Haymond 

NORTHERN STATES MISSION LAYETTE ASSIGNMENT 

Left to right: President, Northern States Mission, Creed Haymond; Mary Haws; 
Elna P. Haymond, President, Northern States Mission Rehef Society; Gertrude Nelson; 
Lois Blackham. 

Sixty layettes, consisting of 3,435 articles, have just been completed by the Relief 
Societies of this mission. The General Church Welfare Committee has assigned these 
layettes to the saints in England in care of President Selvoy J. Boyer. Seven cartons of 
clothing were sent with the layettes. During the summer of 1946 the Northern States 
Mission completed 125 layettes. 



206 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 




Photograph submitted by Elna P. Haymond 

NORTHERN STATES MISSION DISTRICT PRESIDENTS AT CONVENTION 

October 22, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Elna P. Haymond, President, Northern States Mission Re- 
lief Society; Emma L. Price; Edna Marie Dixon; Helen Young Page; Sophia Busby 
Gordon; Hazel M. Branham; Rena Custer. 

Second row, left to right: Ruby Blombach; Ellen R. Clayton; Melba Turley; Lyall 
Amott; Minnie Marie Farley; Elva Cotterell Lundquist. 




Photograph submitted by Arberella Adams 

RIGBY STAKE (IDAHO), RIGBY FIRST WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
PRESIDENTS WHO HAVE SERVED FOR MANY YEARS 

Arberella Adams, President of Rigby First Ward Relief Society reports that the 
Rieby Ward was organized in 1886 with Sally Agnes Cordon as president of the Re- 
lief Society. She served in this capacity for many years. On May 10, 1942, the ward 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



207 



was divided, making the Rigby First and Fourth Wards. Since that time the following 
sisters have served as presidents of the Rigby First Ward, left to right: Arberella Adams; 
Grace Fisher; Sally Agnes Cordon; Vilate Call; Fern Lake; Nita Jorgensen. Recently 
this group honored Sister Cordon for her sixty-one years of faithful service in the Rigby 
First Ward. Sister Cordon is still an active visiting teacher. 

Ann W. Nielsen is president of Rigby Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Martha W. Brown 

CENTRAL STATES MISSION, KANSAS CITY (MISSOURI), CENTENNIAL 

BAZAAR 

This entire bazaar was composed of booths constructed on the pioneer theme, 
similar to the booth in the photograph. Note the interesting details of the wagon covers 
and the wagon wheels. Two large braided rugs may be seen in the lower background. 

Seated back of the wagon, left to right, are Mary Lou Stillwell, Second Counselor; 
and Ruby Friesch, the sewing director. 

Martha W. Brown is president of the Central States Mission Relief Society. 



■ » 



"THE TWAIN SHALL MEET 

Bertha H. Woodland 



His eyes blinked reflectively. 

Surveying the bountiful hues 

Of the good earth, 

Beholding — face glowing — 

Each vine and spear 

Of accurate worth. 

In brotherhood of East and West, 

I praised his contribution 

To patterned crops. 

. , . "God colored men," he mused, 

"So selfsame roots 

Have various tops." 



.V? 




Three books in one I 

THE AMERICAS 
BEFORE COLUMBUS 

by Dewey azici Edith 
Famswarth 

Source book of American ar- 
chaeology. Includes "Grandeur of 
Ancient America," "Buried Em- 
pires of South America," and a 
wealth of new material. 300 ex- 
cellent photographs. 

Ideal for missionary, teacher, or student of Book of 

Mormon. 

176 pages — 9 by 12 inches — beautiful binding. Price. 

$5, postpaid. 

Farnsworth Publishing Co. 

4635 Montana Street El Paso, Texas 

(Available also at leading bookstores) 



EXPECT MORE 

The O. P. Skaggs System 
wants its customers to expect 
more than can be had at other 
food stores. It sees to it that 
they get more, too — more in 
the way of quality, more in the 
way of cleanliness and sanita- 
tion and more in the way of 
variety and price savings. 



gP. SKAGGS 



System 



STOM 



'^>r#^»s#s»«»s»s»^s»v»s»^s#s#s»s^#>»^s»#s»s»v#<#s»^N#s».#v»^s« 



and J^ocial 
^tat 



.lovieir^ 



^ 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 

DESERET NEWS PRESS 

29 Richarda Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



Page 208 



Tightening the Knot 

Alice Whitson Norton 

4 4 XY /"ELL, Dot/' big Dean ''I guess Fm a little dull, Mrs. 

Y^ Alford exclaimed, after Carter," Dot answered, ''but perhaps 

returning from their joy- I will learn later on what weight 

ous honeymoon, *1 guess it's time tightening the marriage vows car- 

for us to settle down now and begin ries." 

tightening the knot. That's just an "I had to learn," laughed Mrs. 

old saying in this community," Dean Carter, ''when I first came. But 

laughed, "but you might find it both Mrs. West, the bride just before 

amusing and helpful to glean the myself who came to live in the val- 

meaning of it for yourself." ley, advised me to visit with the 

The young wife thought of the neighbors and draw them out on the 

matter as she went about setting in subject, and— well— " she finished 

order the cozy little house of which softly, "doing just that opened my 

she was now mistress. But, reach- eyes considerably." 

ing no sensible conclusion, she final- "But I'm a timid soul," Dot 

ly questioned Mrs. Carter, her next- argued. 

door neighbor as to just what her "Just the same," answered the 

husband had meant. woman, "visiting the folks living 

"Tightening the knot," laughed here and observing them closely will 

Mrs. Carter, "is a familiar saying in make you think seriously of the nice 

this particular locality, one which I congenial neighborhood in which 

believe has been handed down from you have come to live." 
generation to generation among the 

families who have grown up here." TT is true Dot was timid, but she 

"But what does it mean?" Dot . was also a keen observer, and 

asked, with a bit of curiosity. through observation she soon dis- 

"It means just this," chuckled the covered Esther Cooper, a very placid 

older woman, "the things that men type of woman, living on perfectly 

and women do that bind them clos- congenial terms with her husband, 

er together as their years of married She attributed the fact of her happy 

life increase in number." existence to keeping herself calm 

"Oh!" exclaimed Dot, in a tone when her husband came home in a 

that clearly revealed she knew very dark mood. 

little more than she had a moment When Dick arrived home like 

before. that, she explained, he wasn't the 

"It's like this," Mrs. Carter went man she married, but only a tired, 

on, "this small community prides harassed business man who would 

itself on the few divorce cases regis- recover his amiable disposition ever 

tered against it, and one and all so much quicker by her leaving him 

agree that it has been through the alone. 

tightening of the marriage knot that "Oh, yes," she admitted, when 

such a condition exists. Dot questioned her about it, "it 

Page 209 



210 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



took a little time to learn that. But 
once I did, I found that it tight- 
ened the knot considerably. You 
see, by one of the two of us remain- 
ing placid when the other is glum or 
nervous, no arguments can arise. 
And, after all, many a home begins 
its undoing by arguments. And by 
refraining from that one feminine 
attribute," laughed the soft-voiced 
woman, "I have a very happy home 
today, and my husband rarelv comes 
to it now in a dark mood." 

The tightening of the knot took 
on an entirely different aspect in the 
next case. Quite an elderly couple 
were Mr. and Mrs. Burk, whose com- 
fortable home Dot and big Dean 
frequently enjoyed. Here Dot dis- 
cussed the matter with the man. 

''Oh," chuckled the husband good- 
naturedly, ''I couldn't have accom- 
plished even the half I have, if it 
hadn't been for my good wife. She^s 
what one might call a seer— you 
know, good foresight, always look- 
ing ahead and planning, and because 
I discovered early in the game that 
her judgment was better than mine, 
we've worked wonderfully together." 

Another man in the community 
attributed his success in married life 
to the rose-colored glasses his wife 
wore. No matter how dark and 
threatening the clouds might be 
above their heads, this good woman 
could always catch a glimpse of the 
silver lining. 

"That," said the old man, as he 
went about serenely planting a row 
of bulbs along the old-fashioned 
walk leading from the house to the 
big front gate, ''tightened our mar- 
riage knot." 

J^ITTLE Mrs. Tremble, the very 
busiest housewife in the whole 




Fine Quality Sheets 

Type 128 2^^ 



each 



"Harmony House" sheets — long 

wearing and economically 

priced. Carefully woven, 

smoothly finished for years of 

service. 81 x 108-inch size. 

Free Parking 

Dial 5-6651 

Main or State at 

8th South 

Hours: 9:30 to 6 

Fridays 'til 9 



m& 



MotM^ THAN A BIBLE 



For Confirmation . . . 
for Easter giving 

give a long -lasting 
NATIONAL BIBLE 



QUALITY 
MADE 



KING JAMES 
VERSION 




A 



For Every 
Bible Need 

CHILDREN 

ADULTS 

STUDENTS 

TEACHERS 



National 



BIBLES 



SINCE 1863 ... AT YOUR BOOKSTORE 



TIGHTENING THE KNOT 



211 



neighborhood, and mother of seven 
children, gave credit for her happy 
hfe to the fact that she hved on what 
her husband provided, without com- 
plaining, and taught her children 
that mentality made them the equal 
of anybody, and that they had never 
been taught that money was con- 
sidered wealth. 

But it was from little Mrs. Joiner, 
who shared her home with both her 
mother and her sister-in-law, that 
Dot learned the greatest lesson. Such 
congeniality among three women 
Dot had never seen before. In her 
heart she pondered much on how it 
had come about, since her own re- 
lationship with her mother and 
her husband's sister was strained and 
unnatural. Finally, the opportunity 
came and Dot sought an explanation. 

'1 really give myself credit for 
this priceless possession," confided 
Mrs. Joiner when Dot questioned 
her about it. *Tou see," she added 
very softly, "I came from another 
state which, I am sorry to say, car- 
ries no such reputation as this, and 
when I arrived I was quick to sense 
I was unwanted in a family that, 
without me, was harmonious. My 
husband, realizing I wanted to be 
friendly with my in-laws, shared the 
truth with me. His mother and sis- 
ter, he told me truthfully, resented 
the love he had to share among us, 
therefore they were jealous of me 
and my place." 

''Well," said Dot, "you seem to 
have found a way around it, all 
right." 

"Oh, yes," agreed the woman, 
"but it took both time and patience. 
My first move was to send John 
home frequently for a visit with his 
mother and sister alone. This hurt 
to the heart's core, but it gave them 



"MUSIC FOR 

SINGING MOTHERS" 

as suggested by 

DR. FLORENCE J. MADSEN 

in this issue of the Relief Society Magazine 
is available at Summerhays. 

JUST PHONE . . . COME IN ... or send a 
card to us. We'll do the rest. 



Reverent music 
sounds richer v^hen 
played on the WUR- 

LITZER ORGAN. 
Call or write 

SEIDON N. 
HEAPS 

for complete infor- 
mation. 



SUMMERHAYS MUSIC CO. 




17 West First South 



Phone 5-5881 



INDIVIDUALIZE 
GIFTS WITH 
TEXTILE PAINTS 



The finest compliment 
you can pay a friend 
... a gift self-decor- 
ated with textile paints. 
Buy your paints, brush- 
es and stencils in one 
easy shopping trip in 
our Art Needlework De- 
partment. 




Second Floor 



212 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 

a chance to discuss intimate things been to see them twice, and his fam- 

m which they felt at that time I had ily had returned her visit both times, 

no share. Then I began inviting but there had been a chilly atmos- 

them to our home, and making them phere between them. Dean's moth- 

so thoroughly comfortable that they er was not her mother, nor was his 

had no excuse for thinking I wanted sister her sister. They lived in their 

to monopolize my husband's affec- house— and she and Dean lived in 

tions or to break him from his home theirs— yet there were times when 

ties. I made it a point to call his Dean had a faraway look in his eyes, 

mother every morning, sometimes and his firm lips drooped a bit at the 

asking her to tell me John's favorite corners. 

dish, and frequently requesting In a flash. Dot understood why, 

her, when she had told me, to come and resolved, as little Mrs. Joiner 

over and prepare it for the evening had done, she, too, would wipe out 

dinner. Then I began asking his any sign of petty jealousy and be- 

mother to let me drive her when come part of her husband's family. 

she wanted to run into town, or the This took time, persistence, and 

sister to use my car, which was a wed- patience, but today there is not a 

ding gift from my father. At first happier home in the valley than that 

I was keenly aware they were puz- of Dot and Dean Arnold, simply be- 

zled over my attitude, but when cause Dot learned from her neigh- 

they realized I was sincere in the mat- bors what it meant to tighten the 

ter, well—" she added softly, '1 marriage knot, and of her own ac- 

simply became one of them, and cord she tightened the one binding 

we've lived in perfect harmony ever her to the man of her choice, 

since." What about your own marriage 

After that bit of information, Dot knot? Is it slipping? Look well in- 

went home to do a little thinking on to the matter, and if it is, make an 

her own behalf. Three miles up the effort to tighten the knot before the 

valley lived Dean's people. She had cord breaks. 



BEAUTY 

Mabel Jones Gabhott 



There were tall pines in the forest. 
Weighted with needles^of green, 

Great, massive oaks stood between them, 
Dwarfing the cedars between. 

And there was a slight, slender maple, 
Gracefully tipped toward the sun. 

Calmly aloof in a clearing, 

Wearing her scarlet and dun. 

Pine needles carpet the forest, 

Oaks make a windbreak for all; 

Why am I cheered most, remembering 
The slight, slender maple last fall? 







ply Center 

\rt Needlework 




Stamped quilt tops, 
floral designs. 
7,98 and 8.98 

Baby Quilts, 3.98 

Stamped pillow case 
tubing. Cutworfc and 
easy embroidery. 



American Lady tufted 
rugs. Stamped rug, 
4.50, $6, $10 

Yarn, ready cut. 
25c package 
Skein, 35c 



EDLEPOINT 

Dining room chair - 1.98 to 5.98 

Large chairs - - 6.98 to 8.98 

Footstools for covering 6.50 to 15.98 



NEEDLEPOINT YARN 

Large skein, 65c 

ART-NEEDLEWORK 



Small skein, 29c 
FOURTH FLOOR 




Soup — the Heart of the Meal 



Sara Mills 



IT has been written that perfec- 
tion in cooking can be reached 
only when the elementary flav- 
ors are lost imperceptibly in the new 
one. The man who wrote this had 
soup-making in mind, of that we are 
sure. Soup is the heart, the very life 
beat, of the meal. Indeed, it can, 
and should be, often, in these days 
of zooming prices, the meal itself. 

Too often soup is ignored, unless 
it comes in cans. Not that canned 
soup should ever be spoken of 
lightly. It is one of the comforts 
and wonders of our age and should 
be well-stocked on the pantry shelf. 
But, now, we speak of soup as if we 
were first cousin to the French- 
soup that simmers gently and effort- 
lessly on the kitchen stove. It is 
delicious to the taste, warming to 
the blood, and nourishing to the 
body and soul. To know how to 
make it is to be a master of one of 
the finest arts of cooking. 

For this kind of soup there is no 
definite recipe. The know-how is 
all important. Today, for those who 
are venturesome, we will try to con- 
dense in a paragraph or so the knowl- 
edge we have gained from many pots 
of simmering soup stock. At a later 
day, we will give some cup-by-cup 
recipes for hearty soups, which can 
be prepared by anyone who can 
read. 

BASIC SOUP STOCK 

2 lbs. beef shank, cut in pieces 
1 veal knuckle 
1 cracked beef bone 

Page 214 



water to cover generously 

herbs, thyme, rosemary, parsley, basil, 

marjoram, bay leaf, chives, etc. 

5-6 peppercorns 

2-3 leeks, sliced 

1 large onion 

2 carrots, sliced 

3-4 stalks of celery, and celery leaves, dry 

or fresh 
1-2 whole tomatoes, or tomato juice 

3 whole cloves 
salt and pepper 

Variations 

Vegetable soup 
Tomato-rice soup 
Tomato soup with pastes 

Start the soup cooking either the day be- 
fore, or early on the day it is to be used. 
For the very best results, you should have 
a big pottery vessel. A porcelain kettle is 
next best; after that, a heavy aluminum 
kettle. Cover the soup meat and bones well 
with water. You may add as much water as 
you wish, but remember, the more water, 
the weaker the stock. Let the soup stand for 
one hour, then bring the kettle to a boil. 
Let the stock boil rapidly for a few min- 
utes until the scum is formed. Now gently 
and patiently remove all the scum. After 
this, give the kettle a handful of salt and 
a few good shakes of pepper, and let it 
simmer gently for four or five hours. 

About midway in the simmering pro- 
cess, add the onion, into which the 3 
whole cloves have been firmly pressed. Add, 
also, the carrots, cut lengthwise into about 
four pieces, the leeks, split lengthwise, 
the celer}', the peppercorns, and the herbs. 
Seasoning, said a very great cook, should be 
done with grace, and grace applies particu- 
larly to herbs. If you are an herb enthus- 
iast, you will need no advice. If the art 
is new to you, use only a slight pinch until 
you become more expert. You may use 
all the herbs listed above, and more, or only 
part of them, but use herbs. Tie them in 
a little bag, if your soup is not to be 
strained. 



SOUP— THE HEART OF THE MEAL 



215 



NOW, you have a basic stock with which 
you can do many things. First, how- 
ever, remove the excess fat and the vege- 
tables which were meant only for season- 
ing. You may strain the soup and place 
it in the refrigerator for later use, or you 
may use it at once. 

For vegetable soup, cut your vegetables 
finely — carrots, potatoes, string beans, cel- 
ery, turnips, Itahan squash, or fresh peas. . 
Cook them in the stock just long enough to 
make them tender. Near the end of the 
cooking, add enough tomatoes, solid 
pack or juice, to suit your taste. You 
may, also, use a small can of tomato hot 
sauce. A package of frozen mixed vegetables 
may be used, or a can of mixed vegetables. 
Sometimes you may care to add a cup of 
finely shredded cabbage about five min- 
utes before the soup is removed from the 
stove. 

Tomato-Rice Soup (Serves 6-8) 

soup stock 2-3 quarts 
1 pint of tomatoes (juice or solid), 01 
enough to suit taste 
1-2 cans of condensed tomato soup 
1 cup uncooked rice 
1 cup finely diced carrots 
/4 cup shredded parsley 

Cook these together until the rice is 
thoroughly tender. Serve this soup, which 
is a hearty one, in colorful soup bowls, 
along with celery sticks and French bread. 

Tomato Soup with Pastes 

To the plain stock, add tomato juice 
with any number of the soup pastes: 
alphabet letters, tiny stars, melon-seed 
pastes, or the tiny shell-like pastes, ver- 
micelli, or spaghetti. Add to this, or any 
other soup, leftover vegetable juices. 

A slice of lemon or lime sharpens the 
flavor of the soups. Serve a dish of 
grated Parmesan cheese with the vegetable 
and paste soups. In our family we buy a 
wedge and grate it freshly each night. 
French bread is the perfect accessory. It 
may be freshly sliced, or sliced and spread 
with garlic butter, and heated to a crunchy 
crispness in the oven. Hot croutons are 
also good. A little garlic in their butter 
adds zest to the soup. 



JOSEPH WM. TAYLOR 
MEMORIAL MORTUARY 




UTAH PIONEER 

65 years 

or 

780 months 

or 
23,725 days 

or 

569,400 hours 

or 

34,164,000 minutes 

of continuous service 



125 No. Main 



Phone 3-7624 



216 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1948 



If you are still willing to experiment, try 
making brown stock. This is done by 
rendering out the bone marrow and brown- 
ing the lean meat in it. Dried lentils, such 
as split peas, beans, lima beans, and gar- 
banzos (chick-peas) are also good cooked 
in the stock. When the soup stock does 
not seem rich enough, don't be afraid to 
add bouillon cubes. Give the kettle plenty 
of salt and a farewell shake of pepper. 



CLOUDS 

Jeanette P. Pany 

I love a wispy, chiffon cloud 
Wind-serried, soft, and white. 
In cobalt blue of sunset's glow 
That melts into the night. 

A flame-edged cloud at early dawn, 
Marking the new day's beam; 
Even a thunderous black one 
That hides a rainbow's gleam. 



PATTERN 

John M. Fieckhton 

In perfect understanding. 

Peace, 

And perfect growth 

Of love prevail, 

For giving thoroughly 

In faith. 

Engenders trust 

That cannot fail. 



SOMETHING IS GLAD 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

Something in the eager child is sad 
And wise, and too all-knowing and re- 
signed. 
And something in the older heart is glad 
In dreams, despite his unbelieving mind; 
Something incorruptible and good, 
Something of creator that conceives. 
Some power captive in the restless blood 
That shapes his far perfection and believes. 



POPULAR SELECTIONS 
OF MUSIC 

For SINGING MOTHERS 

1776 The King of Glory— Parks. ..20c 

962 Invocation (can be used for 
funerals — not hard) — 
Moore ....16c 

2W163 Grateful O Lord Am I (not 

difficult) — Roma 15c 

1758 How Lovely Are Thy Dwell- 
ings — Liddle-Cain 15c 

89pil Come Unto Me— Tschaikow- 

sky-Riegger .15c 

1470 The Lord Is My Light— 

Allitson-Samuelson .15c 

2797 Praise Ye the Father— 

Gounod-Bliss .10c 

2W1531 I Come to Thee (can be 
used for funerals — med- 
ium range) — Roma 15c 

2W1511 It Was For Me (can be used 

for funerals) — Blount 15c 

15183 Spirit of God (medium 

range) — Neidlinger 15c 

724 I Will Exalt Thee, O Lord- 
Harris .....15c 

4071 The Lord Bless You and 
Keep You (easy) — Lut- 
kin 15c 

Orders filled same day received. All post- 
age prepaid. 

We specialize in L. D. S. Church music. 
Also carry large stocks for schools and home 
use. 

Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, 
band and orchestra instruments, talking ma- 
chines, records and musicians' supplies. . . . 



D 



45-47 



FIRST or ALL-KEUABIirrr 

aunes 



MAIN STREET 



Gy. 



SAIT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 




A Child's Sou 
Unfolds 



^ni^:.||K:'-^^^ Like a Beautiful 

/"x^^i^^^ Flower Under the 

/ I ^'"z^ y^^-^f'^ ~\ influence of 



<v ^ y^'i;- 



"•■"•flS. 






M 



GOOD B00K8 



\ ^ .^, «C^ \ h^^ A Few of the Many in Our 



Rich and Varied Stock— 



■"^Vv^.* 



^^^•'- 




TELL ME ABOUT JESUS 



By MARY ALICE JONES 

Simply, sincerely written to warm the affection of children for their eternal 
"Friend." 

STANDARD BIBLE STORY READERS 

By LILLIE PARIS 

Skillfully graded, colorfully illustrated stories from the Bible. The children 
read them with delight. 

Books 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 each 

ILLUSTRATED BIBLE STORY BOOK 

In two styles, one at $1.25 and the other at 

BETSY BUTTONS 

By ERLA YOUNG 
Charmingly illustrated, true pioneer story of a little Mormon girl, who 
crossed the plains and had as thrilling adventures and as much faith as 
the big, grown-up Pioneers. 

MY PICTURE BOOK OF SONGS 

By ALENE DALTON, MYRIEL ASHTON, AND ERLA YOUNG 

Big, beautiful, colorful pictures and many bright, tuneful songs which the 
children sing w^ith glee. 



$2.00 

$1.25 
$2.00 

$1.50 
$2.50 



DESERET BOOR COMPANY 

"Education lives as long as you read good books^^ 

44 East South Temple Street Salt Lake City, Utah 

Please send me the books marked above. Herewith $ . 

Name Address .— 



When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine 




A MOTHER'S TIME IS THE GREATEST GIFT 
A MAN CAN lEAVE HIS CHILDREN 

If YOU should die today, could your wife afford to stay 
home? Guarantee your children their mother's time 
by carrying adequate 
life insurance. 




c©i^_PAinr 



Home Office — Beneficial Life Building 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

George Albert Smith, President 



aMiiiHEi^M^ 









VOL. 3i NO. 4 



eciai Short Stoiijii Number 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ....-- President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen . - . . . Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- oecretary-Treosurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Priscilla L. Evans Evon W. Peterson Lillie C. Adams 

Mary G. Judd Florence J. Madsen Leone O. Jacobs Ethel C. Smith 

Anna B. Hart Leone G. Layton Marv I. Wilson Louise W. Madsen 

Edith S. Elliott Blanche B. Stoddard Florence G. Smith Aleine M. Young 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor -..---..-- Marianne C^ Sharp 

Associate Editor ----- --.. Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 35 APRIL, 1948 No. 4 



(contents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

Jesus Christ, Our Lord Elder Don B. Colton 219 

Relief Society Building News 229 

SERIALS 

Questing Lights — Chapter 1 Belle Watson Anderson 235 

Windy Hilltop — Chapter 3 (Conclusion) Ezra J. Poulsen 263 

SPECIAL SHORT STORIES 

The Gift Dorothy Clapp Robinson 224 

A New Stove for Mother Norma Wrathall 240 

Bright April _ Margery S. Stewart 251 

Sweeter Than Any Story Hazel K. Todd 257 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago _ 246 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 247 

Editorial: The Annual General Church Conference Marianne C. Sharp 248 

Congratulations to President Smith on his Birthday _ 249 

A New Feature for the Magazine _ _ -— — 249 

Notes to the Field: Changes in Regulations for Membership in the Mormon Handicraft 

Gift Shop - 250 

Notes From the Field: Regulations Governing the Submittal of Material for "Notes From 

the Field" _ - 274 

Relief Society Bazaars, Conventions, and Other Activities — 

_ General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 275 

From Near and Far 286 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

A New Coat for an Old On© _ Blanche N. Coe 268 

It's Fun to Make Pie - - Velma N. Simonsen 270 

The "Basic-Seven" Pattern for Nutrition Bernic© Stookey Linford 271 

POETRY 

For Long Remembering — Frontispiece „ Berta H. Christensen 217 

Now Promise _ Christie Lund Coles 234 

Metamorphosis Anna Prince Redd 239 

More Than Love _ Grace Sayre 245 

Until They Rise _ _ _ _ LoRoy Burke Meagher 245 

Debut of Spring _ _ - ~ Aileen M. Overfelt 249 

Now We Are Wed _.... _ _ _ Mabel Jones Gabbott 250 

My Latest Inspiration _ ~ Han S. Richardson 250 

D«sert Cacti Blooming „ _ - Lydia Hall 256 

From Loam of Lebanon _ = _ - „...Dorothy J. Roberts 262 

Plea _ _ _ _ _ _ „... Margaret Jenkins 267 

A Simile - Loie M. Beach 267 

Inseparable _ Alice Whitson Norton 285 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editx)rial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building. Salt Lake City 1. Utah, Phone 3-2741 : Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 35, NO. 4 APRIL 1948 



FOR LONG REMEMBERING 

Beita H. Chiistensen 

The moon is white above Gethsemane, 
The shadowed night is radiant as the day, 
For he is risen and at last is free 
Of earth— free of the tomb wherein he lay. 

I bore my Son to live. In days to come- 
When they who sought to snare him as a bird 
Are one with dust, and nothing but the sum 
Of their deceit remains— his every word, 
Treasured for long remembering, shall be 
As living water never found before. 
And even they beyond the barrier sea 
Who are athirst and drink, shall thirst no more. 
But they shall find his word a sign to tell 
Which way the shining road to Sychar's well. 



The Cover: "Spring Blossoms" by Hal Rumel. 




Willard Luce 



'CONSIDER THE LILIES" 



Jesus Christ, Our Lord 



Elder Don B. Colton 
Director, Missionary Home, Salt Lake City, Utah 



44 



N' 



"OW if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the 
dead, how say some 
among you that there is no resurrec- 
tion of the dead? But if there be no 
resurrection of the dead, then is 
Christ not risen: And if Christ be 
not risen, then is our preaching 
vain, and your faith is also vain. 
Yea, and we are found false witness- 
es of God; because we have testified 
of God that he raised up Christ: 
whom he raised not up, if so be that 
the dead rise not. For if the dead 
rise not, then is not Christ raised. 
And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 
Then they also which are fallen 
asleep in Christ are perished. If in 
this life only we have hope in Christ, 
we are of all men most miserable" 
(I Cor. 15:12-19). 

It is safe to say that all well-in- 
formed people now accept without 
question the historical fact that Jes- 
us, surnamed the Christ, was born 
in Bethlehem of Judea at the begin- 
ning of what is known as the Christ- 
ian era. There are grave differences 
of opinion as to who and what he 
was. 

Those who accept the Bible as 
the work of divinely inspired men 
have little difficulty in showing that 
his coming was revealed centuries 
before the event occurred. However, 
it is doubtful whether, without rev- 
elation, the divinity of the Savior 
can be incontrovertibly proved. The 
Lord does not work that way. 



Without faith it is impossible to please 
him: for he that cometh to God must be- 
Heve that he is, and that he is a rewarder 
of them that diligently seek him (Heb. 
11:6). 

No man can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
but by the Holy Ghost (I Cor. 12:3). 

One having the gift of the Holy 
Ghost may know. 

The Lord and his apostles stated 
clearly the steps that are necessary 
for us to receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. On the day of Pentecost, 
when many ''were pricked in their 
hearts," they ''said unto Peter and 
to the rest of the apostles. Men and 
brethren, what shall we do? Then 
Peter said unto them. Repent and 
be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost" (Acts 2:37- 

38)-. 
Faith, repentance, and baptism by 

immersion in water by one having 
authority must all precede the gift 
of the Holy Ghost, and, therefore, 
precede the knowledge that Jesus is 
the Lord. 

The writer is mindful that i;he 
power of the Holy Ghost manifests 
to faithful seekers the truth concern- 
ing God; "By the power of the 
Holy Ghost ye may know the truth 
of all things." That power works 
upon us. We feel its convincing in- 
fluence, but it may depart from us 
unless we obey the Lawgiver from 
heaven and take the steps necessary 
for us to receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. 

Page 219 



220 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



We should be always grateful 
that faith is necessary. Those who 
find must diligently seek. The re- 
ward for diligent search and research 
is the scientific and reasonable way. 
Great scientists tell us that prior 
to the discovery of great truths 
they have worked earnestly for long 
periods of time. Suddenly a great 
truth would come to them as a flood 
of light. They then proceeded to 
prove the new idea. That is what 
the true religionist does. He seeks 
earnestly for a knowledge of God. 
He shows his willingness to do the 
things required of him by obeying 
God's laws. In solemn and sincere 
prayer he asks God for a testimony. 
It works. He finds that for which 
he is seeking and knows that he has 
found it. 

Is it not the better way? Why 
should we expect that some man 
will incontrovertibly prove that God 
lives and that Jesus is our Savior 
and deny to all the rest of us the joy 
of seeking and the glorious joy of re- 
ward after we have found it? 

There are only one or two excep- 
tions to this general rule. Cornelius 
is one notable exception (Acts lo). 
This was for a purpose and the Lord 
has revealed in our day that if Cor- 
nelius had not later been baptized 
the Holy Ghost would have depart- 
ed from him. 

May We Find and Know? 
npHERE are many facts which may 
be cited, all of which tend to 
prove that Jesus of Nazareth was di- 
vine. Among these we should prob- 
ably name first his teachings. Did 
ever man teach as he taught? A rul- 
er of the Jews said to Jesus, "We 
know that thou art a teacher come 
from God" (John 3:2). 



We know there are many who say 
that Jesus was not practical, that 
neither his teachings nor his plan 
can be adapted to modern life. 
Beautiful, they say, but not practi- 
cal. Will these critics say that un- 
inspired men are more practical? 
The condition of the world today is 
the result of man's planning, or 
should we say, scheming. What 
man, not inspired by Jesus, has 
shown^ a practical way of life? If 
conditions do not improve more 
under man's teaching and planning 
than they have during the present 
generation, there will be few if any 
people left to teach. How can we 
say that the way of life as taught by 
Jesus is not practical? Where has 
it ever really been tried and failed? 

We have one striking example 
where it was tried and proved very, 
very successful. After his resurrec- 
tion, Jesus came to the people upon 
this continent and established a new 
order. His way of life was workable 
and practical for about two hun- 
dred years. Let us quote from the 
historian: 

And it came to pass in the thirty and 
sixth year, the people were all converted 
unto the Lord, upon all the face of the 
land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and 
there were no contentions and disputations 
among them, and every man did deal just- 
ly one with another. And they had all 
things common among them; therefore 
there were not rich and poor, bond and 
free, but they were all made free, and par- 
takers of the heavenly gift .... And 
there were great and marvelous works 
wrought by the disciples of Jesus, inso- 
much that they did heal the sick and raise 
the dead .... and cause the blind to re- 
ceive their sight, and the deaf to hear, 
and all manner of miracles did they work 
among the children of men; and in noth- 
ing did they work miracles save it were 
in the name of Jesus .... And the Lord 
did prosper them exceedingly in the land; 



JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD 



221 



yea, insomuch that they did build cities 
again where there had been cities burned 
.... And it came to pass that there was 
no contention among all the people, in 
all the land; but there were mighty mir- 
acles wrought among the disciples of 
Jesus. And it came to pass that there was 
no contention .... in all the land .... 
because of the love of God which did 
dwell in the hearts of the people. And 
there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor 
tumults, nor whoredoms, nor lying, nor 
murders, nor any manner of lasciviousness; 
and surely there could not be a happier 
people among all the people who had been 
created by the hand of God. There were 
no robbers, nor murderers, neither were 
there Lamanites, nor any manner of -ites; 
but they were in one, the children of 
Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God 
(4 Nephi, 2, 3, 5, 7, 13, 15, 16, 17). 

If a way of life proved practical 
for two hundred years, who will say 
that it cannot be made to work? 

The careful student of the teach- 
ings of Jesus comes irresistibly to 
the conclusion that the only way to 
save this war-weary world is to ad- 
here to those teachings. Only by 
living the Master's teachings can 
peace ever be achieved. 

This writer was speaking one 
night in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 
and quoted the following scripture: 

Think of your brethren like unto your- 
selves, and be familiar with all and free 
with your substance, that they may be 
rich hke unto you. But before ye seek for 
riches, seek ye for the kingdom of God. 
And after ye have obtained a hope in 
Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye seek 
them .... for the intent to do good — to 
clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, 
and to liberate the captive, and administer 
relief to the sick and the afflicted (Jacob 
2:17-19). 

At the close of the meeting a 
learned man came up and asked the 
source of the quotation. After read- 
ing it, he said: "If the people of the 
world would live that law, wars 



would soon be a thing of the past. 
Selfishness, greed, and envy cause 
more human suffering than all of the 
other ills of life combined." 

Just now earnest men and women 
are studying ways of securing uni- 
versal peace, but they are overlook- 
ing the one and only means by 
which it may be attained. Jesus, the 
greatest of all teachers, unfolded a 
gospel plan which, if lived, would 
bring peace to this world. The cry- 
ing need of this generation is that 
people everywhere will study the 
gospel of the Savior. Dr. Carl F. 
Eyring has well said: 

The formula for peace which Jesus of- 
fers is not to be ushered in with the bois- 
terousness of fanfare; it is not to be her- 
alded by assembled potentates or march- 
ing armies; but it is to begin as Jesus so 
clearly stated, as a leaven which leavens 
the whole loaf. Permanent peace, as he 
tells us, must first of all be born and 
nourished as a way of life in the souls of 
individual members of his growing king- 
dom. Peacemakers, then, must be teach- 
ers — teachers who are willing to teach the 
gospel and emulate the method of the 
Master Teacher {Good Tidings to All 
People) . 

If nations will follow the Master's 
teachings a new anthem will be 
sung: ''Glory to God in the highest 
and on earth, peace, good will to- 
ward men.*' That anthem, if sung 
under those conditions, would be 
the sweetest music of all the ages. 

The Savior's InfJuence on 
Human Life 

rpollowing his resurrection and in 
preparation for his leaving them, 
Jesus gave his apostles detailed in- 
structions: 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 



222 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world (Matt. 28:19-20). 

In obedience to that injunction 
those apostles gave up everything 
dear to them and spent their hves 
teaching people everywhere they 
went that Jesus is the God of this 
world. After enduring great hard- 
ships and persecution, most of them 
gave their lives as a final testimony 
of the life, death, and resurrection 
of the Lord. Hundreds and thou- 
sands of their converts did the same 
thing. Surely those who knew him 
best believed him divine. 

We need go no further than the 
lives of the noble pioneers who came 
West for the sake of the gospel to 
find examples of the effect of 
Christ's teachings upon the human 
heart. 

. If they Had been mindful of that coun- 
try from whence they came out, they 
might have had opportunity to have re- 
turned. But now they desire a better 
country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore 
God is not ashamed to be called their 
God: for he hath prepared for them a city 
(Heb. 11:15-16). 

If we study his personal life, we 
find exhibition of the noblest in 
life. "He went about doing good." 
While miracles are not always proof 
of divine power, their absence shows 
lack of that power. The magicians 
of Egypt imitated, in a small way, 
the miracles performed by Moses. 
The careful student, however, notes 
the difference in power and majesty. 

The miracles performed by Jesus 
were all for the blessing and comfort 
of the people. His was not a ''black 
art," practiced to deceive. He exer- 
cised divine power for the comfort 
and blessing of people. 



If one will study the way of life 
as taught by the Savior, one will 
recognize the divine in the teacher. 
No one has ever found that his law 
of health is not beneficial and health- 
promoting. So far as we know, he 
was earth's greatest healer. Whence 
came this wisdom and power? There 
is but one answer— he was divine. 

If space permitted, we might fill 
pages discussing the Master Teach- 
er. Can anyone read the Beatitudes 
and say he was only human? He 
touched every pathway of life and 
lighted that way with the effulgent 
rays that ' proceedeth forth from the 
presence of God." Who else ever 
touched the human heart as did he? 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. For my 
yoke is easy, and my burden is light (Matt. 
11:28-30). 

Millions have borne testimony 
that they have felt and known his 
comfort. Go to the grief-stricken 
mother who has put her trust in 
God and try to convince her that 
Jesus is only a great teacher or a 
great man. She knows better. His 
divine influence has uplifted her 
and she knows it. Read of the ex- 
perience of Zacchaeus as recorded 
in Luke, chapter 19, if you doubt 
the power of Jesus over the human 
heart. 

Have not Christian men and 
women been the greatest benefac- 
tors of the human race? Florence 
Nightingale, the founder of Red 
Cross work and the hospitalizing of 
wounded soldiers on battlefields, 
was a firm believer in Christ and 
was inspired by his mercy and hu- 
manitarianism. The man who ren- 



JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD 



223 



dered such splendid service in mak- 
ing it possible for every boy and girl 
in America to get at least a common 
school education was a devout fol- 
lower of the Master. Lincoln was 
changed from a disbeliever to one 
who believed and trusted the Savior 
as the greatest power in the universe. 
Is it possible that all the Christian 
agencies for good during nearly 
two thousand years have all been set 
in motion by a fraud? He said he 
was God. All of his actions, all of 
his teachings, the whole scheme of 
the Christian religion are built on 
that premise. If you take away the 
foundation, the building will fall. 
He cannot be a deceiver and a God 
at the same time. The two ideas 
are wholly incompatible. 

Jesus Was a God 

TT is basic in the philosophy of the 
Latter-day Saints that Jesus cre- 
ated this world. 'The Father gave 
him power before the earth was cre- 
ated. He became perfect through 
obedience, service and sacrifice. We 
cannot fully understand why, be- 
cause he was a God, that he should 
choose to live a human life and die 
a human death. Such was his 
choice, however. ''All things have 
been done in the wisdom of him 
who knoweth all things." 

Paul gives us one of the most im- 
pressive and all inclusive testimonies 
we have concerning Jesus the 
Christ: 

Giving thanks unto the Father, which 
hath made us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in hght: who 
hath dehvered us from the power of dark- 
ness, and hath translated us into the king- 
dom of his dear son: In whom we have 
redemption through his blood, even the 



forgiveness of sins: who is the image of 
the invisible God, the first-born of every 
creature. For by him were all things cre- 
ated, that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth, visible and invisible, whether they 
be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, 
or powers: all things were created by him, 
and for him. And he is before all things, 
and by him all things consist. And he is the 
head of the body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from the dead; 
that in all things he might have the pre- 
eminence. For it pleased the Father that 
in him should all fulness dwell (Col. 
1:12-19). 

Testimonies That Chiist Lives 

Long before the Lord was born 
of the virgin Mary, Job said, quoting 
from the Douay version : 

For I know that my Redeemer liveth, 
and in the last day I shall rise out of the 
earth. And I shall be clothed again with 
my skin, and in my flesh I shall see my 
God. Whom I myself shall see, and my 
eyes shall behold, and not another: this 
my hope is laid up in my bosom. (Joseph 
Fielding Smith, Restoiation oi Ali 
Things). 

In this our day, a glorious testi- 
mony has been given: 

And now, after the many testimonies 
which have been given of him, this is the 
testimony, last of all, which we give of 
him: That he lives! For we saw him, even 
on the right hand of God; and we heard 
the voice bearing record that he is the 
Only Begotten of the Father — that by 
him, and through him, and of him, the 
worlds are and were created, and the in- 
habitants thereof are begotten sons and 
daughters unto God (D. & G. 76:22-24). 

Latter-day Saints should be deep- 
ly grateful for this truth: ''O the 
sweet joy this sentence gives, I know 
that my Redeemer lives." Thousands 
of honest. God-fearing people in the 
Church solemnly affirm: "I know 
he lives." 



The Gift 

Doiothy Chpp Rohinson » 

4 4 /^^ LORIA, it is time to leave." could say anything. Gloria wished 

I TT ''Uh-huh." Gloria did she was like Marie, then she would- 

not raise her eyes. n't be having this pain— no, no, she 

In this book Papa had borrowed didn't either; but Marie was a work- 
there were six illustrated pages of er, and all the valley people said 
horses. Just horses. She could draw how wonderful she was to take hold, 
everyone of them by heart, if she ''We are going to get him a wide- 
wanted. She would draw them rimmed straw hat that will keep the 
when Marie gave her pencils back sun from his eyes." Since Gloria 
to her. She could draw Starlight, hadn't asked what their present was 
too, by heart, but not very well, for to be, Marie felt an urge to offer the 
she had never been close enough to information, 
him. ''And if we have money enough 

"Gloria, get your nose out of that we will get some work socks," Levi 

book; and you can't take it with added, "that is, unless you want to 

you." Marie stooped impatiently and get them." 

took the book from the floor. Gloria "Work socks— ugh!" Gloria knew 

rolled over on her back. at once she should not have said 

"Why don't you go?" she asked that, and it did ease her pain a little, 

her sister hopefully. but it started Marie again. 

"Gloria Arnold, you are working "At least we are getting him some- 

for Mrs. Home this afternoon, so thing. If I hadn't spoken to Mrs. 

you can earn money to buy Papa a Home about work, you wouldn't 

birthday present." have anything for him. You don't 

"And you will have to hurry if you love him." 

get the money earned and spent," "Don't you say that. Don't you 

her brother Levi spoke over a huge dare say that." Gloria sprang to her 

slice of bread and honey. "This is feet. "Wliy— why— I love Papa 

his birthday, and it is ten miles to more than . . . ." 

the store." "Actions speak louder than 

"Yes," Marie added, "this is your words," Marie reminded virtuously, 

very last chance. If you hadn't been "He spends practically all his money 

so selfish you could have been going on pencils and drawing pads for you, 

with us." and you don't want to work one aft- 

Nothing she ever did was right; ernoon for him." 

and the old pec'cy pain began gnaw- Gloria started to deny that, but 
ing at Gloria's heart so that her ^ stopped short. It was no use. She 

breath came fast and hot. She put could never make her sister under- 

her fingers in her ears. That always stand, for no words could tell how 

made Marie furious, but because she felt about Papa. 

Marie was twelve and the boss while "Let's go." Levi had a half-day 

Mama was away she thought she leave from the harvesting, and he 

Page 224 



THE GIFT 225 

was eager to get to town. He started much head shaking. Papa and Mr. 
for the yard gate where old Bally Wilson had laughed, too, but not 
stood hitched to the buggy. The that way. Theirs had been a secret- 
horse's head was down, and only the fun chuckle; and for Christmas, Mr. 
occasional twitching of his tail re- Wilson had given her a box of pre- 
vealed that there was life in his body, cious paints. He'd had the store man 

send all the way to San Francisco 

C LOWLY Gloria went for her for them. For that box she would 

bonnet, and more slowly fol- listen to a million laughs, 
lowed her sister to the gate. She The girl walked slowly, reveling 
wanted to go to town, too. Levi in the feel of brown dust between 
picked up the reins as Marie climbed her bare toes. She followed a wind- 
in to the buggy and sat beside him. ing road up a low hill, and at the 
Gloria watched, but she could not top stopped to look over the wonder 
see too well. Her brother clucked of the canvas spread for her inspec- 
to the horse and Marie turned for a tion. The blue mountains, the roll- 
last word of warning. ing hills, the weather-stained build- 

"Be sure and wash all her dishes, ings she could see and those she 

and don't undress the baby." Their could not see offered peace, and at 

laughter floated back. Undressing once the hurt was gone. On the 

the baby was the valley's standing south slope her father was riding the 

joke. binder, and the falling bundles left 

Gloria stood motionless in the a golden trail behind him. As she 

dusty road while the sound of the watched he stopped the team while 

rattling wheels died away and the he stacked the bundles. Helping 

gathering silence from the fields en- him would be more fun than wash- 

veloped her, but no silence was thick ing dishes or tending a baby, 

enough to smother the sound of that Resolutely she put one foot ahead 

laughter or kind enough to ease the of the other. She must go to the 

pain in her heart. Home's. She tried to count the 

Why did people always laugh at heat waves that shimmered across 

her? No one laughed at Levi or the hills, but she couldn't, and that 

Marie. Undressing the Wilson was queer. She couldn't draw them 

baby hadn't been a laughing matter either, but they were there and she 

at first. The only trouble was could see them plain as day. Phew! 

that Mrs. Wilson had come home It was hot. 

too soon, and she had made a scandal Quickly, without the pain of de- 

of it. ciding, she turned from the road and 

''Gloria, why did you undress went down a swale where a grove of 

Buster?" Mama had demanded. quaking aspens marked a patch of 

Mrs. Wilson had been standing grass and shade, 
back of her and that had sharpened 

Mama's voice. T YING on her back, she watched 

"His clothes were ugly." a lazy wind shoo popcorn clouds 

It hadn't taken that story long to above the quivering aspen leaves. In 
go the rounds, but along with the the high blue a hawk hung motion- 
laughter had gone quick glances and less. It was all so beautiful some- 



226 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



thing inside her chest kept swelHng 
and swelhng, and she was going to 
burst if she didn't get her pencils 
and drawing pad. 

She knew where Marie had hid- 
den them— on the top shelf of the 
kitchen safe behind Mama's best 
plates. In some ways Marie was 
awfully dumb. Wouldn't she be 
surprised if she came home and 
found the pencils gone? Gloria 
could go back for them, if she want- 
ed. She had been four days without 
them, and tomorrow was a long time 
away. 

She half rose, and then lay back. 
Marie was right, she did spend too 
much time with her pencils. Why 
couldn't she be like Marie? Why 
couldn't she be like anyone but her- 
self? Course, she was like Papa- 
some. People laughed at him, too, 
because he didn't have big barns or 
good machinery, and because he 
used words they did not know. Like 
pec'cy. When she had asked him 
what it meant he had held her close 
to him for a moment. 

'Teccancy? When did you hear 
me use it? It could mean a cancer 
of disintegration, a too-keen sensi- 
bility to innuendoes and thinly 
veiled smiles. It could mean being 
hurt instead of facing facts." 

Gloria did not understand all the 
words but she knew exactly what he 
meant, and she could always tell 
when the pain was with him. Some- 
times when he came in from the 
fields or from town she could see it 
on his face, and then she got all tight 
inside just as she did when Mr. Wil- 
son gave her the paints. How could 
Marie think she didn't love him? She 
couldn't explain her love for him, 
she could only feel it, and Marie 
could not know feel without words. 



She would do anything for him, any- 
thing. She would even give up draw- 
ing if he asked, but he wouldn't ask. 

She sighed and, as if in answer, 
the quaking aspen bent low, its leaves 
rustling, just asking to be painted. 
She must have a pencil. She was 
going home right now and get one. 
No— no, she would prove to Marie 
that she did love Papa. 

Mrs. Home would give her twenty 
cents for the afternoon. What could 
she buy for twenty cents? Work 
socks were two pairs for twenty-five 
cents. Work socks! She wouldn't 
be guilty. What could she— oh, no, 
could anything be more exciting 
than the way the leaves of that one 
branch twinkled and danced? One 
moment they were points of light 
and the next they were blobs of 
shadow. If only she could find 
something as beautiful to give Papa. 

A horse would be beautiful, and 
a horse was exactly what he needed. 
He didn't have a riding horse like the 
other dry-farmers. If she could give 
him one. Stangers had a three- 
year-old roan that was the most 
beautiful thing she had ever seen, 
except Starlight. 

CHE sat up suddenly. If Papa 
could ride into town on him! 
Starlight was a wild stallion, a Pala- 
mino, that roamed these hills and 
coaxed the mares away from the 
farmers. They all hated him, and 
everyone had had a try at catching 
him. All but Papa. He would nev- 
er help when a try was made. 
Course, he didn't have a horse that 
could keep in sight of the stallion, 
but she knew he would not try if he 
did have a horse. 

Once she had gone to the field to 
tell him something and had found 



THE GIFT 



227 



him on Bald Knob, watching. She 
had looked, and there, feeding across 
the valley, was Starlight and , his 
mares. The look on Papa's face had 
been exactly like the feeling that 
came with painting. 

If only she could catch Starlight; 
but what was the use of wishing. She 
bet she could lead him if she could 
get her hands in his mane, but he 
would never let her get that close; 
and Stangers would never sell the 
roan for twenty cents. They prob- 
ably wouldn't even take the twenty 
cents as a down payment. She would 
have to think of something else. 

Likely, she couldn't find another 
brush. Gloria squirmed as she 
thought of that present. They were 
still throwing it up to her— bringing 
home a sagebrush for a bouquet. She 
had been down by the river visiting 
an Indian qamp. Her friend, Pete 
Jim, was walking home with her 
when they discovered the limb. It 
was bent and twisted back on itself 
in a way that had immediately re- 
minded her of Papa's brass bowl. 
The olive-gray leaves, the stringy 
bark of the sage, and the old country 
bowl had been made for each other. 
She and Pete had tugged and twisted 
and pulled until the limb broke 
from the main brush. She had car- 
ried it very carefully. 

Once home. Mama had ordered 
her to throw it away. '1 have to burn 
the dirty stuff, so please don't give 
me a bouquet of it." 

"But it is beautiful." 

They had laughed, as always, but 
Papa had caught Marie's arm when 
she would have thrown it out. He 
had handled it carefully, almost lov- 
ingly. "It is beautiful. Glory, and 
don't let anyone tell you differently 
—now or ever." 



With a start Gloria brought her 
mind back. There must be a ranch- 
er among these hills who would sell 
a horse on time; but she still lacked 
the twenty cents, and it was a cinch 
no one would let her have a horse 
without something down. It would 
almost be easier to catch Starlight. 

She rose slowly to her feet and 
looked at the winding road. Why 
didn't it go to the river? That was 
an idea. She might trade for an In- 
dian pony, but first she would have 
to find the camp, for it had been 
moved last week. Oh dear! Any- 
way, she would not buy work socks. 

QLORIA started over the hill, 
picking her way carefully lest she 
step on a prickly pear or a sharp 
stone. A quarter of a rpile farther on 
she came to the road again. Over the 
brow of the next hill she could see 
the top of a windmill that marked 
the Home ranch. Mrs. Home 
would say she was late again and 
why wasn't she like Marie. 

Suddenly a horse came galloping 
around a turn in the road, followed 
by a paint pony— Angus Johnson 
and Pete Jim. 

"Stangers have corralled Star- 
light," Angus yelled as he passed. 

^'StaiUghtr Pete echoed, lashing 
his pony from side to side. 

Gloria froze. Dust swirled about 
her face and she did not know it. 
What had Angus said? Stangers had 
corralled Starlight. Stangers had . . . 
With a sudden leap, she sped down 
the road toward home. Stangers had 
corralled Starlight. Throwing open 
the kitchen door, she reached into 
the cupboard for her pencils and 
pad. 

Even by cutting over the hills, it 
was four miles to the Stanger ranch. 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



Gloria's face was red and streaked 
with dust as she came panting into 
the yard where the stallion was be- 
ing held. Men of every age, ranch- 
ers and dry-farmers, even a few from 
town, were crowding about and on- 
to a high pole fence. 

''Get back/' a man spoke rudely 
as the girl tried to force a way to the 
top pole. "Get gone. This is no 
place for girls. That animal is a 
killer." 

'Teave me alone!" Gloria kicked 
at him with one foot. 

''Come on, wildcat. Beat it. Go 
home to your mother." The man 
laid his hands on her and would have 
lifted her to the ground, but just 
then a hoarse shout went up from 
the crowd. The man turned hur- 
riedly lest he miss something. 

Gloria sat on the top and nudged 
her toes between two lower poles. 
She drew a deep breath. There he 
was. There he was, her Starlight. 
Never in all the world had there 
been another like him. He was— he 
was unbelievable. Her fingers 
moved surely, smoothly over the 
paper. 

Indifferent as to how the stallion 
had been corralled, indifferent to 
the sweating, swearing men; only 
vaguely conscious that men, horse- 
back and on foot, were venturing 
into the corral and dashing out 
again; through all the dust and con- 
fusion Gloria^s attention was on her 
never-quiet model. Once the stal- 
lion plunged straight toward her and 
the fence emptied like magic. When 
the men climbed back Pete Jim was 
on one side of her and his father on 
the other. 

Then, for one priceless moment. 
Starlight stood in the center of the 
corral, his tail high, mane blowing. 



eyes dilated with terror and chal- 
lenge. Don't move, oh, don't move/ 
Line by line, stroke by stroke, the 
horse grew on the paper; a horse so 
perfect in form and arrested move- 
ment the Indians lost interest in the 
live animal. Five minutes more . . . 
"He's wearing down!" "Watch 
out, everybody!" "Now is the time 
to get him!" "Jim Stanger is going 
in on his roan!" 

/^LORIA sensed the tension at the 
gate. She saw Starlight gather 
his muscles for the try; she saw him 
leap; she knew he had scattered the 
men at the gate and was gone. 

A roar of disappointment went 
up from the crowd. Men flung 
themselves on their horses and gave 
chase. The yard was suddenly 
empty. Gloria sat motionless, ex- 
cept for her arm and hand. She 
must catch those last lines before 
the picture faded from her mind. 
When at last she had finished and, 
with a tired sigh, raised her eyes, she 
was alone on the fence except for 
Pete and his father. The older In- 
dian, a braid hanging over each 
shoulder, pushed^ back his hat and 
black eyes looked into blue ones. 

"Good," he said shortiy, and the 
girl's tired, reddened face brightened. 

"We are camped down by the 
Narrows," Pete told her, as he slid 
from the fence to follow his father. 

The four miles home were end- 
less. Gradually the fever of creation 
left the girl, and what she had to 
face at home loomed unendurable. 
They would not laugh this time. 
They would have tight mouths and 
hard eyes. Papa might .... Oh, 
Papa, Papa. His birthday was near- 
ly over, and she had nothing for him. 
(Continued on page 283) 



U\elief Society [Jouilding llews 




WE are delighted with the spirit with which our Rehef Society women 
are contributing to the Rehef Society Building fund. It indicates 
a strong testimony of the gospel and a sincere appreciation of the 
value of Relief Society. 

In making their individual contributions the sisters are assuring them- 
selves of great satisfaction, for our prophet, George Albert Smith, in his con- 
ference address of October 2, 1946, promised that it would be a most 
"gratifying experience for the daughters of Zion to feel that they had been 
able to provide themselves a suitable home." He also said that in doing so 
they would find great happiness. 

We all have a feeling of pride in the beauty and magnificence of the 
Church office building when we visit there or take our out-of-town friends 
to see the building. How our pride swells when we visit the magnificent 
'This Is the Place" monument, dedicated last year in honor of our pioneers, 
and know we had a share in helping to build it. And that pride will in- 
crease with the years. Most of us have at times heard someone say with 
pride that he contributed to or assisted in the building of one of the tem- 
ples. It will be just as great a source of joy for each of us to be able to say, 
''I helped in the building of this wonderful Relief Society building." 

Here is an excerpt from a letter from one of the missions: 

Many favorable reports have come from the branches concerning their share in this 
project. The sisters have expressed a keen desire to be a part of this great drive and to 
feel that they will actually own a part of the building. This feeling is akin to owning 
one's own home. The example has inspired smaller groups to own and furnish their 
own Relief Society room where before they were content to meet in a hall or a home. 
Many ways and means are being employed to raise the money. These projects alone 
will knit the women more closely and will bring about a feeling of unity. 

Page 229 



230 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



% 




of iht ^ 

Church of ::fe«us Christ otXatter-daji^aiufe 



ii^t^A* 



f 




ij(44iiect jk^ me 




. CITY, UTAH 





'ouo^ ^auHi^ meyeAeo6conx^i 



^ 



DATID AT SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 




^^*-^i^A^ 



A. 



tVU-AyH/MJ^ 



C. St 



0:%. 



(}^_J!^L^.-a^ ri.. qd^,-i^t..-ii-y2^d^^J 



CtNlRAL PRtSIDENCV 



"CERTIFICATE OF ACHIEVEMENT" 

One of these certificates bearing the signatures of the general presidency of ReHef 
Society is being sent to stakes and wards, missions and branches as ioo% quotas from 
them are received. The certificates have been made the size of the ward and stake 
record books so that they may be punched and kept in the record book if desired. 



A WORD OF CAUTION 

We call attention to a paragraph contained in the ''Financial Plan for 
the Relief Society Building" dated October 21, 1947. A copy of this plan 
was sent to each Relief Society stake president and sufficient additional 
copies were enclosed so that each ward Relief Society president could be 
given one. 

The general board is not unmindful of the fact that the circumstances 
of some sisters are not such that they can contribute the full amount of the 
individual quota. For that reason we are publishing the following excerpt 
from the ''Financial Plan" as set forth in October 1947: 

"This plan is predicated upon our wish, our hope, and our prayer that 
the money for this new Relief Society building shall be collected, in large 
part, by the Relief Societies throughout the Church; that every member 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



231 



shall participate toward its erection. We want this to be a building for 
and by Relief Society women. To this end, a quota of $5 for each enrolled 
member has been set as the goal necessary to achieve this objective. How- 
ever, the general hoard realizes that there are some members who may not 
he in a position to make so large a contribution, and it is not intended that 
any woman shalJ be burdened beyond her means and, particularly, we are 
anxious that no member shall be embarrassed ii she is not prepared to con- 
tribute as much as the assigned quota. Nevertheless, we should like some 
contribution irom each member, be it ever so small.'* 




HONEYVILLE (UTAH), BEEHIVE GIRLS CONTRIBUTE TO 
RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING FUND 

Seated, left to right: Carol Hunsaker and Leota Hunsaker. 

Standing: Nora Harper; Rea Nielsen; Diane Burke. 

Sister Lois G. Hunsaker, North Box Elder Stake Bee Keeper, has submitted the 
following interesting letter regarding this active group: "Our Relief Society president 
told me she thought I ought to send you this picture of my five bee hive girls. They 
have all contributed one dollar to the new Relief Society home to be built in Salt Lake 
City. They not only helped the building fund, but also benefited themselves by filling 
cell No. 7 in the field of public service for gatherers. The picture was taken last sum- 
mer in the Salt Lake City Rose Gardens when the group went to see "The Promised 
Valley." They are a very conscientious and active group of bee hive girls, having filled 
all their requirements and they are preparing to graduate next year as honor bee hive 
girls." 

STAKES WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

South Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Idaho Falls Stake ( Idaho ) 

San Diego Stake (California) 

Wells Stake (Utah) 

Teton Stake (Idaho and Wyoming) 

Granite Stake (Utah) 
North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 



232 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 




WELLS STAKE, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH, COMPLETES 
BUILDING FUND QUOTA 

Stake Relief Society President Cacia F. Margetts turns check over to General Presi- 
dent Belle S. Spafford, who is a member of Wells Stake. Others in the picture, left 
to right, are First Counselor Josephine Brower, Secretary Hazel Midgley, and Second 
Counselor Ida Isaacson. Wells Stake is fourth in the Church to complete its quota. 

WARDS AND BRANCHES IN STAKES AND MISSIONS WHICH 
HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

(Since publication of the list in the March Magazine and prior to March 10, 1948) 

Antimony Ward, Garfield Stake (Utah) 

Aurora Branch, Chicago Stake (Illinois) 

Banida Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 

Basin Ward, Cassia Stake (Idaho) 

Bates Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 

Beaver Creek Branch, Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Belvedere Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 

Bern Ward, Montpelier Stake (Idaho) 

Bonneville Ward, Bonneville Stake (Utah) 

Bremerton Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Bristol Branch, Southern States Mission (Florida) 

Browning Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 

Bryce Ward, St. Joseph Stake (Arizona) 

Burton Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

Cache Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 233 

Cedar Fifth Ward, Parowan Stake (Utah) 
Cedron Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 
Chapin Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 
Clark Ward, East Rigby Stake (Idaho) 
Clawson Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 
Chfton Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 
Coltman Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 
Columbus Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 
Darby Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 
Davis Dam Branch, Moapa Stake (Nevada) 
Driggs Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 

Elizabeth City Branch, Central Atlantic Mission (North Carolina) 
Emerson Ward, Minidoka Stake (Idaho) 
Fairfield Ward, Berkeley Stake (California) 
Fairmont Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 
Fish Haven Ward, Bear Lake Stake (Idaho) 
Forest Dale Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 
Fort Washakie Branch, Western States Mission (Wyoming) 
Fruita Branch, Western States Mission (Colorado) 
Gainesville Branch, Florida Stake (Florida) 
Garden Park Ward, Bonneville Stake (Utah) 
Glencoe Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 
Glendale Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 
Glenns Ferry Ward, Boise Stake (Idaho) 
• Grand Rapids Branch, Northern States Mission (Michigan) 
Groveland Ward, Blackfoot Stake (Idaho) 
Grovont Branch, Teton Stake (Wyoming) 
Hercules Ward, Oquirrh Stake (Utah) 
Hillcrest Ward, Grant Stake (Utah) 
Idaho Falls First Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 
Idaho Falls Fourth Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 
Idaho Falls Seventh Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 
Independence Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 
Ivins Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 
Jackson Ward, Teton Stake (Wyoming) 
Kanarra Ward, Parowan Stake (Utah) 
Kingman Branch, Moapa Stake (Arizona) 
Laramie Ward, Denver Stake (Wyoming) 
Leland Ward, Palmyra Stake (Utah) 
Lincoln Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 
Lyman Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 
McKay Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 
McKinley Ward, Temple View Stake (Utah) 
Miami Ward, St. Joseph Stake (Arizona) 
Moccasin Ward, Kanab Stake (Arizona) 
Monument Park Ward, Bonneville Stake (Utah) 
New Harmony Ward, Parowan Stake (Utah) 
Nibley Park Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 
North Twentieth Ward, Ensign Stake (Utah) 
Oasis Ward, Deseret Stake (Utah) 
Ogden Thirty-first Ward, Ogden Stake (Utah) 
Oklahoma City Branch, Central States Mission (Oklahoma) 
Osgood Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 
Oxford Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 
Park Ward, Utah Stake (Utah) 
Penrose Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 
Pratt Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 



234 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

Preston Fourth Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 

Preston Third Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 

Provo Fourth Ward, Utah Stake (Utah) 

Riverdale Ward, Oneida Stake (Idaho) 

River Heights Ward, Mount Logan Stake (Utah) 

Six-Seventh Ward, Temple View Stake (Utah) 

Sharon Ward, Bear Lake Stake (Idaho) 

South Cottonwood Ward, Big Cottonwood Stake (Utah) 

Sparks Ward, Reno Stake (Nevada) 

Spartanburg Ward, South Carolina Stake (South Carolina) 

Sterling Ward, American Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Stone Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Sugar Ward, North Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

Taber Ward, Lethbridge Stake (Canada) 

Telogia Branch, Southern States Mission (Florida) 

Terreton Ward, Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Tetonia Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 

Toledo Branch, Northern States Mission (Ohio) 

Twin Falls Third Ward, Twin Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Ucon Ward, North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Valley View Ward, Big Cottonwood Stake (Utah) 

Victor Ward, Teton Stake (Idaho) 

Washakie Ward, Malad Stake (Idaho) 

Waterloo Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 

Wells Ward, Granite Stake (Utah) 

Whittier Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 

Wilson Ward, Wells Stake (Utah) 

Yale Ward, Bonneville Stake (Utah) 



NEW PROMISE ^ 

Chiistie Lund Coles 



Now all the lean, dark corridors of earth 
Are shimmering with green of emerald leaves. 
And there is beauty in the spring's rebirth 
Tliat every flower generously receives. 
The sound of growth is audible, almost. 
In swiftly swelling bud, in sap of tree. 
The petaled branches, in a bouffant host, 
Are lyrics of poetic majesty. 

Here is returning beauty on the land. 
Here is the earth's long hope made manifest, 
Here our prosaic reasoning must stand 
Awed by this miracle the heart has guessed. 
Here is the promise of a future yield • 
In lifted spirit, as in fertile field. 



Questing Lights 

Belle Watson Anderson 
Chapter i 

AT last came the dick of the for any man's country. I have heard 

old hedge gate, the familiar you say so many times yourself, and 

creak of its rusty hinges, and yet you are leaving it all." 

Jane knew her waiting was at an end. Andrew turned and studied Jane 

Andrew Rumgay, her fiance, was for a few moments, the childhood 

not one minute late, yet it had sweetheart he had loved for so many 

seemed to her that she had waited years. 

forever for his coming tonight. She ''J^'^^^ ^ ^"^ ^^^^ Y^^ ^^ ^^^ want 

opened the front door and saw him me to stay on in Scotland, when the 

leaning against the luxuriant hedge new world offers all the things I 

that grew in front of the Allison want from life— religion, security, a 

home. home of my own. I can never have 

The moon was resplendent, sil- those things here. Can't you under- 

vering the beautiful village of King's stand, dear?" 

Kettle. ''But Scotland would give you to 

Andrew called excitedly to Jane, me, Andrew," she answered wistfully. 

''What a wonderful picture to carry 'That is all that matters, my dar- 

with me to America!" hng." 

"Oh, Andrew, are you sure that ''The new country will unite us, 

you know what you are doing? Some- Jane." Andrew was trying hard to 

how I just can't feel the same way explain. "It won't be long before I 

about it all that you do. So many can send for you, and then we will 

things can happen over which we always be together in our new 

have no control, sickness, accidents, home." 

and even death." Jane sighed a long, deep sigh. 

Andrew turned anxiously to Jane. Andrew turned and spoke tender- 

Her worry and fear were astounding ly. "Don't, Jane. No man is worthy 

to him. of such devotion, but if a man can 

She went on, "Perhaps I'm disap- be, I am going to be that man." 

pointing you when I tell you that I Reassured, Jane looked up and 

honestly wish things were just as smiled, sunshine bursting through a 

they were before you joined the drift of clouds. She believed him. 

Church and made up your mind to She had proved him so many times 

go to Utah." Her face became seri- before, 

ous— far too serious, "Come with me to tell your par- 

They stood silent for a moment, ents goodbye, before we attend the 

watching the moon sail in and out farewell party. I must get home 

among the white clouds, like a silver early tonight to spend some time 

shuttle weaving its way across the with mother, and I'll need to rise 

heavens. early if I get the coach in Dumfer- 

"Scotland is a sweet country," she line tomorrow." 

began speaking again, "good enough « * * * 

Page 235 



236 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

A large crowd of friends, neighbors, "It isn't easy to leave my loved ones, 

and relatives were at the Rum- but while Fm away the weanies will 

gay home the next morning to wish work just a little harder, and be just 

Andrew good luck on his journey, a little kinder because Fm not here." 

Andrew was busy. He had bor- ''I am sure they will," answered 

rowed a wheelbarrow from the fore- Mrs. Rumgay, drying the fast-falling 

man of the mine, where he had been tears on the hem of her apron, 

working as cage-hoister. He was "Don't fret about us, Andrew. We 

packing all of his clothing and books will get along grand while we are 

into a large brown kist that had be- apart." 

longed to his father. This was to Andrew patted her stooped shoul- 

be placed into the barrow, with his ders, lovingly looked at her, then 

other belongings, and pushed to turned back to his work. 

Dumferline. Janet Rumgay was quite through 

Andrew loved books. Since he with emotional demonstrations. She 

began working, every twopence that had patiently endured so many sor- 

could be spared from his pay enve- rows and hard trials since her hus- 

lope had gone for the purchase of band had died. And there was no 

books. other way. Andrew had gone over 

Jane had made several fruitcakes it with her many times, had fasted 

and some shortbread, and was wait- and prayed about it, and always re- 

ing her chance to slip them into the ceived the same answer. He did 

kist unnoticed. Each member of not wish to be selfish, but it was the 

the family came with a gift, some- one way out for them all. They 

thing Andrew could use on the way, would soon be together in a new 

although it perhaps had cost only a land of opportunity, 

halfpenny. * * « * 

His mother's gift was precious ANDREW was packed and readv. 

and a complete surprise to her boy. ^ j^ne could see something must 

She had taken the fleece of a sheep, be done about the next few minutes, 

washed and carded the wool, and she spoke to Mary, and then pushed 

then spun the wool mto soft yarn, t^e wheelbarrow in through the 

With this she had knit him under- front door 

muTfler '"'^^''' ^ *'"' ^^°''^'' '"'^ ' "Y°"' '^°'* '' ^"'^'"8' ^'^Z ^°^' 

. j' J , ^ , , ^^ we will bring in the horses." Mary, 

Andrew was deeply touched. He ^^^^^^,^ ^-^^ ^^j^^j g^„„„j J^ 

thought of Joseph s coat of many ^^^^^ . ^^^ ^f j,^^ ^^^^j^^ j^„^ 

colors and knew now pst how Jo- ^^^^ ,^/^ ,^ ^ ^^^ ^^j^^^ 

seph must have appreciated it. Tak- ^ , \ / _ , , . , 

ing his mother in his arms, he said, Andrews uncles placed his lug- 

"Such a mother! And these hands! §^§^ ^"^^ the barrow while he began 

No others are as beautiful. I re- ^^^^^"S ^^^ ^'^ ^^^^^ ^"^^ goodbye, 

member the day, almost the very ''Now Pete and Bally, get up," 

hour, that ever}' wrinkle was worn J^ne shouted, 

and beaten into them. Someday I The girls picked up the barrow, 

hope to soften and adorn them, pushed it down the stone walk, 

dear." He kissed them tenderly, through the gate, and into the long, 



QUESTING LIGHTS 



237 



country lane that would lead them 
onto the highway to Dumferline. 

Trying to remember all the loving 
admonitions and messages he had 
just heard, Andrew went running 
down the lane calling to the girls to 
wait for him. When he did catch 
up with them they refused to turn 
the barrow over to him. 

They walked the old road togeth- 
er, the road where they had spent 
so many happy childhood hours and, 
since they grew older, had often 
strolled together on moonlit nights, 
passing to and from church at Dum- 
ferline. 

Young Rumgay was quite the 
Beau Brummel this morning, walk- 
ing along fully a head taller than 
his companions. 

Jane and Mary could not keep 
their eyes away from him, he was so 
brave in his new black suit, white 
shirt, and black tie. He wore his 
mother's gift— the tam. 

The girls were breaking a tradition 
in wearing their Sunday clothes to- 
day. Andrew had noticed it and ap- 
preciated the honor. Maybe his go- 
ing away really meant a great deal to 
them. 

Mary looked up at Andrew and 
gave a quick roguish giggle. "When 
I am old and gray and have my grand- 
children sitting around me, I shall 
tell them about today." Looking 
over at her brother, she added, '1 
shall tell them that when I was sev- 
enteen I walked to Dumferline with 
their Uncle Andrew, who is now a 
millionaire in America, and I wore 
my Sunday clothes. I can see them 
now, the darlings, inconceivably 
shocked, and . . . ." 

''Hold on there, Mary," Andrew 
put in, ''tell them I am a faithful 
Latter-day Saint instead of a million- 



aire. You've missed the purpose of 
my going away, my dear." 

"As you wish, my brother, but 
they shall be shocked." 

Fourteen miles walking and push- 
ing a wheelbarrow is a trying ex- 
perience, but no complaints were 
registered, for parting was at the 
end of the road. 

Jane was fine in her new Paisley 
cashmere, a clear tan background, 
colored with every delicate tint of 
spring. Mary's dress was a wine- 
colored alpaca, with fitted basque, 
circular skirt, and creamy lace collar 
and cuffs. Both girls wore poke 
bonnets with ribbon ties. Jane's gold- 
en curls were forcing their way out 
of every curve and ripple of her bon- 
net. 



* * * * 



A 



T Dumferline, they were met at 
the station by a young elder, 
Hugh Shand, who had been doing 
home missionary work with Andrew 
for two years. Now they were emi- 
grating together. 

Andrew and Jane, with only a lit- 
tle time remaining, left the party 
and walked down one of the city's 
most beautiful flagged streets, to an 
old monastery. 

"Scotland's Westminster," An- 
drew quietly remarked. 

"Yes," returned Jane, "so many of 
the great people of Scotland lie 
buried here, among them Saint Mar- 
garet and Malcolm Canmore. Faith- 
ful in life— faithful in death." 

"These old walls could tell the 
real romances of Scotland, if they 
could only speak," Andrew respond- 
ed. 

"They were always true and loyal 
to each other," Jane added. "That 
seems to be a virtue of the Scotch." 
She turned to Andrew wistfully. 



238 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



''We will be just as true, won't we?" 

''We will/J Andrew assured her, 
taking her arm. 

Jane led Andrew to a stone bench 
near the old, time-worn wall. "I must 
tell you of a dream I had last night. 
Oh, I know you do not believe in 
dreams, and do not want to hear me 
tell them, but this one has kept me 
worried all day. I dreamed that you 
and I were in a deep fog, and we 
could not find one another. I could 
hear you calling me, and I think you 
could hear me calling you, but you 
were always beyond me. I never 
found you." 

"The dream was caused by your 
worry at my going away. Soon, when 
I have gone, you will get over fret- 
ting and the fog will clear away." 

He looked at his watch. It was 
time they were getting back to the 
station. Taking Jane's hand, he be- 
gan running and pulling her after 
him. They were children again, as 
they had been in old King's Kettle 
lane. 



a{e ^ 3{c >!( 



A 



S they reached the station, the 
coach came to a stop. 

Andrew caught Jane in his arms 
and whispered, "The dearest and 
most precious sweetheart that a man 
ever loved, and you will be mine 
through all eternity." He kissed her 
tenderly, and jumped on the mov- 
ing coach. 

Andrew slumped into the first seat 
he reached. Hugh joined him. 
Neither spoke. Andrew had known 
it would be hard to part from Jane, 
but how hard he had never guessed. 
He turned and looked out of the 
window, watched one field and an- 
other mile pass by like a dream in a 
strange panorama. 

He studied the people about him, 



strained, work-hardened faces, men, 
women, and children crowded into 
the cheap compartment. 

He spoke to Hugh, "We little 
know what lies before us, but all the 
joy and sweetness of life have been 
worked out of these good people, the 
best that live on the earth." 

After awhile Hugh spoke, "Say, 
fellow, come out of it and listen to 
what I have to say." He shook An- 
drew and began laughing at the 
mood they found themselves in. 
"Say, let's forget it. Father was tell- 
ing me last night of another Andrew 
who left Dumferline, sometime 
ago." 

"Who was it?" Andrew began 
showing some interest. "Did he be- 
long to the Church?" 

"No. His name was Andrew 
Carnegie. He left and went to 
America to make money. He was 
doing all right here, but he could 
make it faster over there. Lots of 
men make fortunes over there." 

Both boys became silent for a 
time. Andrew spoke first. "My for- 
tune, I hope, will be in spiritual val- 
ues. I shall be content to live with 
the people of God, own my own 
home, and have enough to make my 
loved ones secure." 

"That's the way I feel, Rumgay." 

"It will be wonderful to be with 
those who love the things that I 
love, whose ideals and principles are 
those I have learned are true. They 
will by my people and my fortune." 

They traveled mile after mile, sta- 
tion after station, city after city, un- 
til they came to Liverpool. 

"Change cars for America," Hugh 
shouted, picking up his suitcase. 

"Yes," returned Andrew with en- 
thusiasm, "Zion, we are coming!" 
(To be continued) 




Grace T. Kirton 



v'^ ^t;^ 



METAMORPHOSIS 

Anna Prince Redd 



With the first warm days of the equinox 
I leave my winter house ♦ 
And go to planting four-o-clocks, 
In my oldest garden blouse. 

I prune and dig and pile up weeds 
Through long, forgetful hours, 
And make soft rows and plant the seeds 
Of all my favorite flowers: 

Pansies in the chimney nook 
Where only cool things grow; 
Hollyhocks beside the brook — 
Doll hats in embryo. 

All around the wishing well. 
Where hen-and-chickens cross, 
I plant my scarlet pimpernel 
Against the brown-green moss. 

And, sure as anything, one night, 
Where my winter house had been, 
Is a cheery home with firefly light, 
And I let my spring self in. 



Page 239 



A New Stove for Mother 

Norma WrathaJJ 

ON that balmy autumn day, gave her stove to that man who used 
October first, mother's birth- to go around fixiqg lawn mowers, 
day, things might have been He had a wife and seven children, 
different if the Center City bus had and he told Mother, that fall when 
arrived a little later than schedule, she moved, that he didn't have a 
or if Harry had phoned earlier than stove good enough to last the win- 
he did. ter. So Mother gave him her old 

It was nearly noon, and we three Kitchen Queen; didn't even ask him 

girls had been at mother's old home to do any work in return for it." 

since five that morning. Kate, the 'Tes, it's the only improvident 

eldest of us, always laughs when I thing I've ever known Mother to 

say gfrJs, for we're all on the best do," said Em, ''but she may have 

side of forty. Kate and I were work- regretted it. I remember, she said 

ing like fury, putting the finishing to me, at the time, 'Sometimes, 

touches on mother's apartment be- when I think of giving my stove to 

fore her arrival on the bus, and Em that poor man, I feel almost guil- 

was polishing the stove. ty.' " 

"I must say," she grumbled, push- "That's what I think," I agreed, 

ing her damp gray hair back with "Mother's good heart got the best 

one smudged hand, "these old-fash- of her judgment. Later, when she 

ioned stoves might be wonderful to thought of how she'd had the stove 

cook on, such a big top, and all, and ever since she was married, she felt 

maybe mother never would get used sort of sentimental about having giv- 

to a modern one; but they're miser- en it away." 
able things to clean." 

"It was your own idea, Em, you ^S I placed the ornaments on the 

know it was," retorted Kate. "Dot whatnot which Pa had carved 

and I wanted to get her a new white from native wood so many years ago, 

enameled range, but you said . . . ." I was thinking of how nice it was 

"Mother will be pleased as that Mother could come back here 

punch," I interrupted quickly. "You to live. 

know what store she has always set She had moved out to Center City 

by her old things. It's lucky she to live with her sister Celia, soon 

didn't sell anything when she went after Harry left to join the navy. He 

to Center City to live with Aunt was one of the first to go, two years 

Celia, even though it looked, at the before the war actually started, so it 

time, as if the arrangement might be had been several years since he left, 

permanent." ' Mother had felt that she couldn't 

"It was a funny thing, though," keep up the big place, and Aunt 

Kate mused, "Mother kept all her Celia being alone at the time, they 

other things— warned us to store had decided to combine households, 

everything, not sell a thing— but she Harry is the son of our only broth- 
Page 240 



A NEW STOVE FOR MOTHER 241 

er, who was killed in World War I. house for her friends during the aft- 

His young wife at that time was liv- ernoon. Since Em's house is the 

ing here at the old home with closed to Mother's, we had the 

Mother, but a few months after the lunch ready there, to bring over at 

baby was born, she skipped off with the last minute, 

another man, leaving the infant We had planned the whole thing 

Harry with a note pinned to him, about two weeks earlier, while we 

leaving him for Mother to care for. were at Em's place one afternoon, 

Mother already had a load of sor- helping her tie a quilt, 

row, for Pa had died suddenly a few * * * * 

years back, so I guess Harry filled a W/'E were trying to think what to 

need in her life. As he grew up, get for Mother's birthday pres- 

there was always a strong bond of af- ent. Harry had already spent so 

fection between them. But she was much that we felt we should get 

strict with him. Why, I remember something special. Kate was saying 

how, when he was just a little tad, that about the only thing Mother 

he used to carry water, and coal, and lacked was a cook stove. If the three 

wood. of us went in together, it wouldn't 

Mother rented out the farm, but . be too expensive, 
even so her income was small, so ''But how would a new white- 
she saved and made over everything enameled range look in here with 
she could. That may have been one all these fine old pieces?" demanded 
reason she took such good care of Em. ''Besides, I • think Mother 
her furniture. In later years, she was would never want to cook on any- 
offered a good price for some pieces, thing but a Kitchen Queen range, 
such as her spool bed, the old-fash- You both know how she took such 
ioned highboy, and the grandfather's pride in it, polishing it every morn- 
clock, but she wouldn't part with ing, no matter what. Remember 
any of them. how she used to tell us, 'the stove 

When Harry came back from and the floor, girls; that's what peo- 
World War II, he said at once that pie notice first.' " 
he was going to take his G.I. mon- Kate was a little doubtful. "Moth- 
ey and the savings he had, and fix er took pride in keeping everything 
up the old home for mother. He clean, as far as that goes. And I 
said he knew she wasn't really hap- don't know . . . ." 
py living in someone else's house. So But Em and I won her over. To 
he had the rambling old house re- us, our happiest childhood mem- 
modeled into a duplex, with new ories were blended with the great 
plumbing and a furnace. Mother black range, the firelight glowing 
was to have one apartment, and rent around the rims of the lids on win- 
the other. Harry would stay there ter evenings, the warmth from the 
with her, and go back and forth to open oven door on shivery morn- 
hjs work in an electrical supply fac- ings. I can remember coming home 
tory. from school, stiff with cold, and 

Thus it was that on her birthday, warming my spraddled-out fingers 

she was to come home. We had over the range. 

planned a little party for her, open As we sat there talking, Harry 



242 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



came breezing in. Even as a little 
boy he'd had an irritating habit of 
barging in, just when you were talk- 
ing about something. But if you 
said a word, he'd cock one eyebrow, 
and stay right there. 

''Hi, Aunts," he said, helping him- 
self to one of Em's oatmeal cookies, 
"what's the big discussion?" 

I explained carefully that we were 
planning a little surprise for Moth- 
er's birthday. But I wouldn't tell 
him what it was. 

"I think you should let me help 
with it," he insisted. ''After all, she's 
been Mother, Father, and Gram- 
ma, all rolled into one, to me. And 
besides, I know just what she 
wants." 

Kate said patiently, ''Not this 
time, Harry. You've done enough 
already. And perhaps we under- 
stand old people a little better than 
you do. You could just get her some 
flowers, or something." 

Harry kept right on insisting, until 
he'd finished all the cookies. He 
said he certainly understood old 
people, especially Gramma. What 
about that time he took her over to 
Center City to a show, and bought 
her a new hat for Chri-stmas, when 
we'd suggested house slippers? But 
we were firm with him, and he left, 
not knowing what we intended to 
get. 

A S it turned out, maybe we should 
have taken him into our confi- 
dence. 

It was the night before Mother's 
birthday before we could get the 
range installed, because Em had 
such a time finding one; it seemed 
the company had stopped making 
them some time before the war. 
Em's husband, Jim, and a neighbor, 



put the stove up. Harry had gone 
out of town on business for his firm 
for a day or two, which made it all 
the easier to keep the secret. But by 
the morning of October first, he 
still hadn't come back, and we 
hoped he hadn't been delayed. 
Mother would be terribly disap- 
pointed if he wasn't home to wel- 
come her. 

Em put the can of Shining Sun 
stove polish on the warming oven- 
it was the kind Mother had always 
used— and gave a few extra touches 
to the nickel trimming on the stove. 
She was standing on newspapers, 
because I had waxed the linoleum. 

"Well, what do you think of it?" 
She stepped back to admire her 
work. 

Kate put the blue willow-ware 
pitcher up into the cupboard, and 
climbed down from her chair be- 
fore answering. "Well, it's in good 
shape," she said, after a moment. 
"But it's so— black looking." 

"Black— of course it's black," I 
said hastily. Em was warm and 
tired. "But oh, doesn't it remind 
you of school mornings, when 
Mother would stand there, frying 
hot cakes for us? And that blue 
pitcher full of syrup on the warming 
oven— so the syrup would pour 
easily." 

I could almost see Mother, her 
tall, spare figure bent over the grid- 
dle, a clean, faded apron tied around 
her waist. 

"I can just about taste those hot 
cakes— melted butter on them, too," 
sighed Kate. "And can either of 
you, for all your electric ranges, bake 
bread like Mother's?" 

"No," admitted Em. "And I 
have never been able to bake a de- 
cent batch of popovers. As soon as 



A NEW STOVE FOR MOi;^ER 



243 



Mother gets settled, I'm coining 
over and hint strongly for popovers." 

Kate said, "How that stove takes 
me back! Don't you remember, 
when we were little, and the thresh- 
ers were there for dinner? My, those 
were the meals! Meat and potatoes 
and vegetables, and two desserts." 

'Tes, and popping corn on winter 
evenings," said Em. She was at the 
sink washing her hands. I began 
gathering the newspapers from the 
floor. It was nearly bus time. 

I wish Harry would come," said 
Kate. Do you think we should 
have told him about the stove?" 

''No need to; surely we could do 
this much ourselves," I answered. 

TUST then, the phone rang, and 
^ Em went into the hall to answer 
it. I heard her saying, ''But Harry! 
Why didn't you tell us? Oh, dear, 
goodness knows what we'll do 
now . . . !" 

Before I could ask her what was 
the matter, Kate had run to the 
front door. "It's Mother— the bus 
is here!" she cried, and the next in- 
stant we were all at the door. 

Mother stood there smiling, look- 
ing so nice in the new print dress 
she'd made herself, and wearing her 
little straw hat. She never would 
wear her felt hat until winter had set 
in. 

She exclaimed over everything as 
we led her through the rooms. "Oh, 
it's all so nice, real nice," she kept 
saying. "But where is Harry?" 

"Oh, he'll be along," said Em, 
vaguely. "He phoned, and . . . ." 
She didn't finish the sentence. 

Kate had tied a handkerchief over 
Mother's eyes, and was leading her 
into the kitchen. "This is the best 
surprise of all," she said. 



We stood around smiling, as Kate 
removed the blindfold. 

Mother didn't notice the stove at 
first, because her back was toward 
it. Her cheeks were pink with pleas- 
ure, and her eyes misted as she saw 
the crisp red-and-white dotted Swiss 
curtains at the sparkling windows, 
the familiar ornaments on her own 
corner shelves, the dishes, shining 
through the glass doors of the cup- 
board. There was a bowl of chrys- 
anthemums on the table, and her 
own round, rag rugs on the floor. It 
looked so comfortable and homey, 
you could almost smell the home- 
made bread baking. 

Then Mother turned around and 
saw the stove. 

I have seen Mother happy, and 
sad, and even angry, at times. But 
the look on her face was a mixture 
of all these, plus amazement. A. 
dull red replaced the flush of pleas- 
ure in her cheeks. Tears came into 
her eyes. But I think we all knew 
that they were not tears of happi- 
ness. 

"Girls— is this— my old stove?" 
she asked, at last. 

Em swallowed. "Why, no. Moth- 
er. It's a newer one, just like yours. 
I— that is, we thought . . . ." Her 
voice seemed to fail. 

Em had an odd look on her face. 

Kate faltered, "We thought you'd 
like it, to remind you of old 
times . . . ." 

I couldn't say a word. 

After a pause. Mother said, in a 
dull voice, "It does. Yes, it reminds 
me of old times. Times that man- 
aged somehow to be happy in spite 
of it." She cleared her throat. "It's 
funny, how something like that 
stove can take you back. All the 
years I stood over it in the heat, cook- 



244 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

ing and baking and putting up fruit, body. Well, look who's here!" He 
and the summers, when there were leaned over, and gave Mother a re- 
threshers and hay hands to cook for. sounding kiss. "Why are all of you 
And getting up early to take out the so quiet? And why did you put 
soot and ashes, after Pa died and that stove up in here? I thought we 
wasn't here to help me. And black- were going to put it on the back 
ing the old thing every morning of porch." He was standing near me, 
the world before the fire was made! and kicked me, hard, on the ankle. 
There was a place in the grate where Mother began, "Now, I've made 
the fire would fall out, and the oven a mistake . . . ." 
get cold if you didn't place the fuel ''Never mind that," laughed Har- 
just right." ry. ''Come out to the front porch, 

and see how you like your birthday 

lyjOTHER made a little helpless present." 

gesture with her hands, and sat "You mean there's something 

down in her rocking chair. Then else? What is it, dear?" 

she said, gently, "There, now. I ''Oh, just some flowers." Harry 

shouldn't have said that. But it winked at Kate, 

took me so by surprise— I thought As we all trouped out, he stepped 

it was the same one, after I'd back, and hissed into my ear, 

thought I was rid— that is, it's been ''Lucky, Jim told me in time. May- 

so many years. My goodness, I be after this . . . ." 

know how hard you've all worked f^e had bought her some flowers, 

to make thmgs nice for me. And ^u j^g^t. A dozen long-stemmed 

you'll never, never, know how won- American Beauty roses. And they 

derful it is to be home agam. Don t ^^^^ jy^^g on top of a brand new 

let anyone ever tell you there's a electric range 

place on earth like home! I appreci- ^^^j^^^,^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^.^^^ .^^ 

ate all you ve done, and the money _,. ^^^ ^^^^^^ .^^ ^j^^^^^ 

that s been spent-all my lovely old ^^^^y^ ^^^^^ ^,j ^j^^^^ ^^ 

thmgs kept lusthke new She „„ shouldn't have!" She covered 

gave a l.ttle laugh. You girls will {^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ 

have to forgive me. I guess there s 

nothing hk? an old stove, to bring ^ Why, sure Gramma. There, 

out the worst in a woman's nature." ^ere, now. You re not gomg to 

Her words echoed away into the S^' ^'^ y°"^ O" y""", birthday? 

silence. I tried to say that of course, ^% Pf ^.s arm around her, and 

we could take the stove back. But P""ed a handkerchief from his pock- 
I couldn't get the words past the 

lump in my throat. All at once, I Somehow, we three made our way 

knew just how she felt. To see that back into the house. "We'd better 

great black stove, and all that work go over to Em's and get the lunch," 

starting over again. As Kate point- muttered Kate, 

ed out later, it's fine to revere the As I followed Em out the back 

past, but you don't have to live in it. door, I saw she had something hid- 

For once, it was a relief when Har- den under her apron. It was the 

ry came bouncing in. "Hi, every- can of black stove polish. 



MORE THAN LOVE 

Grace Sayre 

Music is song on a silver night. 
Sunlight over a brook's mossed stones, 
Beads on the air in a slant of rain, 
A meadow lark's liquid tones. 
Music is petaled bloom adrift, 
Fragrance of summer's mystic white. 
Whispers of gladness, shadow of pain. 
Clouds of the darkness, glories of light. 
Music is more than love can spill 
In overflowing of joy and song. 
Music is more than the heart can hold. 
And more than love, the whole day long. 



UNTIL THEY RISE 

LeRoy Burke Meagher 

I shall weep when Easter comes 
Though Christ shall rise again. 

In tabernacles of the hearts 
Of all believing men. 

I shall weep for doubting ones 
Who long have sepulchered 

Their faith in worldly deeds beyond 
The hearing of his word. 

I shall weep until all men's 
Hosannas shall proclaim 

They, too, have risen with the Christ 
On Easter, in his name. 



Page 24"^ 



Sixty L/ears J/Lgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, April i, and April 15, 1888 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

EVERYDAY WORK 

The sweetest lives are those to duty wed. 

Whose deeds, both great and small. 

Are close-knit strands of one unbroken thread, 

Where love ennobles all. 

The world may sound no trumpets, ring no bells. 

The Book of Life the shining record tells. 

— Selected 

POI: Plenty of poi and fish, or meat, a grass hut to shelter one from the storms, 
and the simplest of summer clothing — these are the Hawaiian's necessities. Here is a 
brief description of the kalo plant, from which poi is made. The leaves are very much 
like those of the calla lily. The root, which is the part eaten, grows to a size not ex- 
ceeding six inches long, and three inches through. The kalo cannot be raised, pulled 
and garnered for future use as are most of our temperate vegetables, but has to be used 
within a month after it is ripe; and after having been gathered, if not cooked immediate- 
ly, dries and is spoiled. . . . About once a week occurs the family baking. — Homespun 

APRIL CONFERENCE: On Sunday afternoon, April 8, Apostle F. D. Richards 
presented the authorities of the Church to be voted for. Our late lamented sister, Eliza 
R. Snow Smith, has been president of the Relief Society ever since its organization in 
these mountains, and has labored with unexampled diligence for its welfare and advance- 
ment. Her death now leaves the organization without a president. Sister Zina D. 
Young was her first counselor. It is now moved and seconded that she be made presi- 
dent. Sister Young was chosen by unanimous vote. 

THE OLD HOME : Sold! my home — and to a stranger; one who will never know 
how the heart clung to every stone and board and brick of that old crumbled house, 
how in its very ruins it was dearer than the palaces of kings. For the years could never 
tell them and they could never know, all the sunshine, all the gladness, all the sorrow, 
all the sadness that is woven in our lives in the old sweet precious home. Oh, the mem- 
ories! How they all come back again; my eyes are dim, my heart aches, the home is 
sold and to a stranger. — ^A.W.C. 

A WORD TO YOUNG MOTHERS: Mothers, let me plead with you first to 
study the future welfare of your children, rather than the present gratification of all their 
little whims and appetites. If you know what is best for your child, as you, most of 
all, should do, insist upon obedience to your mature judgment, rather than humor his 
ignorance, when you know it will be injurious to him. Children are sure to meet with 
disappointments; they must learn self denial sometime in their lives, and there is no 
easier, better time to begin to teach them this severe lesson, than when they are babes 
at your knee. — M.H.T. 

WISDOM: We should endeavor to purchase the good will of all men, and quarrel 
with no man needlessly, since any man's love may be useful, and every man's hatred is 
dangerous. — I. Barrow 

Page 246 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




'T^HE eight women elected this 
year to the Salt Lake City Coun- 
cil of Women's Hall of Fame are: 

Mrs. Anna Margaret Bel ess, charter 
president of the council, inaugurator of the 
city clean-up campaign, advocate of re- 
forestation of landscape beauty centers. 

Mrs. Adele Cannon Howells, philan- 
thropist. General President of the L.D.S. 
Primary organization, a sponsor of the 
Primary Children's Hospital. 

Miss Rose Anna Jones, outstanding ed- 
ucator, founder of the nursery school 
movement in Utah, social worker. 

Mrs. Cornelia S. Lund, v/orker in Par- 
ent-Teacher Associations for twenty-five 
years, leader in Salt Lake City Women's 
Chamber of Commerce fight for smoke 
abatement. 

Mrs. Ella Napier Paul, organizer of 
youth groups to combat juvenile delin- 
quency. Brownie Scouts worker. 

Miss Florence E. Ware, outstanding 
artist, consultant in vocational guidance, 
instructor in children's activities, director 
in Utah's Centennial art exhibits. 

Mrs. Grace Dorius Wahlquist, state di- 
rector of Minute Women during World 
War II, chairman of Centennial Commit- 
tee of the Council of Women. 

Mrs. Ruby Hazlet Wiesley, director of 
the women's division of Utah war bond 
sales committee, permanent chairman of 
the council-sponsored international peace 
garden. 

Elections are held every five 
years; service to the community is 
the basis of choice. 

jyjRS. AGNES OLSEN THOM- 
AS, for nearly twenty-six years 
leader of the Salt Lake Stake Relief 
Society chorus, and member of the 
Tabernacle choir for more than 
fifty years, passed away January 9. 



She was almost ninety-one years of 
age. Her contributions to the musi- 
cal culture of Utah were invaluable. 
Although she was the mother of 
nine children, she still found time 
to sing at countless funerals— with- 
out recompense, and was frequently 
contralto soloist with the Taber- 
nacle choir. In her native Christi- 
ania, now Oslo, Norway, she sang 
(at a Latter-day Saints Church con- 
cert) ''Solveig's Song" from the 
Peer Gynt suite by Grieg. This was 
the song's first public rendition. 
The choir leader was a member of 
the Christiania orchestra which was 
rehearsing Grieg's work. The direc- 
tor of the famous orchestra was in 
attendance and was very enthus- 
iastic about Miss Olsen's voice. 

J^ACKINANNY is a story by Mrs. 
Lizzie O. Borgeson White and 
granddaughter Dianne Olivia White 
about two little girl friends, one In- 
dian and one white, and their com- 
mon interest in the story of the 
Book of Mormon. 

npO be published in the National 
Anthology oi Patriotic Decla- 
mation, 1948, is Mrs. Bertha A. 
Kleinman's poem, "The Empire of 
the Free." Selected as one of the 
outstanding poems among 3,000 en- 
tries in the Thanksgiving contest of 
the National Poetry Foundation, it 
received a merit citation. It has a 
fine, marching rhythm, and sonor- 
ous, ringing diction. 

Page 247 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 35 



APRIL 1948 



NO. 4 



cJhe KyLnnual i^eneral Lyhurch 
(conference 



AS the season approaches for call- 
ing together the greatest as- 
semblage held on earth— a general 
conference of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints— all 
members have cause to reflect upon 
the deep significance of the occasion 
and the great responsibility resting 
upon the leaders of the Church and 
upon this people. It is a time ap- 
pointed for the gathering in of the 
saints from near and far, to learn 
the will of the Lord from the lips of 
his chosen servants during these last 
days of prophetic import. 

To one but recently arrived from 
a distant land, attendance at a great 
general conference in the Taber- 
nacle is a never-to-be-forgotten ex- 
perience. Instead of meeting with 
a mere handful of saints, often un- 
der stringent circumstances, he now 
finds himself crowded into a mag- 
nificent and unique edifice made 
hallowed by the faithfulness and 
sacrifices of its pioneer builders and 
the stalwart saints who have suc- 
ceeded them. He sees those living 
prophets, seers, and revelators, pre- 
viously revered names, seated in 
majesty behind the rising tiers of 
pulpits. He notices the great center 
of the building filled with members 
of the priesthood, leaders in the 
stakes and missions of the Church. 

Page 248 



Even to a regular attendant it is a 
sight which never fails to thrill and 
inspire, and, as the anthems of 
praise to the Lord rise ever higher, 
accompanied by the deep and 
mighty tones of the organ, the be- 
holder seems to become a part of 
heaven on earth. 

All saints who are privileged to 
attend a general Church conference 
should come with broken hearts and 
contrite spirits, offering themselves 
as receptive vessels into which may 
be freely poured the blessings, ex- 
hortations, injunctions, and com- 
mandments pronounced by the liv- 
ing prophets. While this Church 
has a promise that the gospel will 
never be given to another people, 
the tempo at which the will of the 
Lord may be done on the earth de- 
pends, in great measure, upon the 
faithfulness and obedience of the 
members of the Church who must 
prove themselves worthy instru- 
ments in the hands of the Lord that 
he may speedily accomplish his pur- 
poses. 

Let each saint, then, live by the 
Master's words, "Not my will but 
thine be done," and whether or not 
he can attend a general Church con- 
ference in person, let him in reality 
be a participant through reading, 
studying, and obeying the words of 



EDITORIAL 249 

the prophets as enunciated therein, be done on earth as it is in heaven/' 

Then will the passing of each gen- and look forward with eager expect- 

eral conference mark an increase in ancy to the fulfillment of this prayer 

the righteousness of the saints, on earth. 
Then can they truly pray ''thy will M. C. S. 



» ♦ « 



(congratulations to Lrresident Smith 
\:yn criis [Birthaayi, .jLpril jftn 

npHE world-wide membership of Relief Society extends birthday greetings 
to President George Albert Smith on the occasion of his seventy-eighth 
birthday. We wish him health and happiness and the strength to continue 
his great work in a world which needs the faith and vision of men of God. 

People everywhere are seeking for leaders who have the courage and the 
wisdom to chart a way through the difficulties that beset all countries to- 
day. We, as Latter-day Saints have been given a great leader, a kindly, 
understanding man, who walks close to his people, and whose lofty spirit 
is ever in tune with God. May the faith and prayers of the women of the 
Church be manifest for our dear President and may the coming years bring 
him comfort and joy in the service he loves. 



Jt I ie\s) cjeature for the 1 1 iagazine 

\ new feature— ''From Near and Far"— makes its first appearance 
with this issue of the Magazine. This page is designed to feature com- 
ments from readers, notes about authors, and other items of interest. Read- 
ers are invited to submit brief paragraphs of opinions, suggestions, and inter- 
esting notes "From Near and Far." 



DEBUT OF SPRING 

Aileen M. Ovedelt 

Clean and cool, the April rain 
Glistens on each window pane, 
Sprinkling diamonds on the town, 
Shimmering beads on branches brown, 
Cleansing everything anew 
For Lady April's spring debut. 



TbtaL 



TO THE FIELD 



A 



(change in uXegulations for H Lembership in the 
nlormon cKanaicraft ^ift Shop 

change in the regulations for memberships in the Mormon Handicraft 
Gift Shop was adopted by the general board of Relief Society on De- 
cember 3, 1947, whereby stake and ward memberships will be confined to 
stake and ward organizations submitting merchandise for sale for the bene- 
fit of their own organizations. This new regulation will take effect on ex- 
piration of the present memberships. Members of Relief Society, as indi- 
viduals, will no longer be able to submit articles under the stake and ward 
memberships, but will be required to pay an individual membership fee of 
$1 annually. To simplify the payment of individual fees, the $1 will 
be deducted from the first sale of merchandise submitted by the prospec- 
tive member. This will eliminate the necessity of paying membership fees 
in advance. 



-•-•- 



NOW WE ARE WED 

Mabel Jones Gabhott 

Once there were never hours enough 
To speak our heart's delight, 

So young in love, we spun our tale 
Until dawn tinged the night. 

Now we are wed, our glances meet 
Above each other's book; 

And all the things we tried to say 
Are known in one long look. 



MY LATEST INSPIRATION 

Nan S. Richardson 

Sometime ago, about eighty-six years, 
I came to this world of joy and tears. 
I'm thankful for parents who came with the band 
And established a home in this glorious land: 
I'm thankful for music, for books and flowers. 
To enlighten one's mind and while away hours. 
I'm thankful for faith, and the gospel, and health 
That's been more to me than all the world's wealth. 
I'm thankful for sons and grandchildren, too, and 
Brothers and sisters, and friends so true. 
But I don't like arthritis, I would be very pleased 
If I could buy hinges that would limber my knees. 

Page 250 



Bright April 

Margery S. Stewart 



JUST one more house and her She rose. 'Thank you. My name 
visiting teaching for the month is Ann— Ann Bentley." 
would be done. Nora Linden Nora looked at the girl's long, dark 
took a deep breath of the sun- hair, at her drawn, but still lovely, 
splashed autumn air and turned into pointed face, her amazingly beau- 
the walk that led to the very small tiful eyes, blue, tilted at the corn- 
duplex at the end of the street. ers, at her slim, rough hands. *Tou 

She stepped over red toy trucks were Ann Phillips, weren't you?" 

and scattered blue doll dishes, "Yes." 

climbed the steps, and rang the bell. '1 went to school with your moth- 

In the glass that decorated the door er. I remember you, especially when 

she could see her face. She noted, you drove around in that bright red 

with a wry dismay, the lines that ran convertible . . . most beautiful girl 

upward from her eyes and the pow- in town." 

dering of gray in her bright, brown "Most beautiful girl in town?" 

hair. She could hear a baby crying The girl's smile was a distorted twist 

inside, and suddenly an older child of her lovely mouth. ''Sounds like 

wailed sharply. Not a propitious mo- someone I met ... not me." Tears 

ment for a call. But her finger found crowded hot and thick down her 

the bell again. white cheeks. "Ann Phillips, the 

The door was opened by a girl, she little girl with the large dreams." 
was not more than that, who held 

the knob with one hand, while a ^^ ANN?" Nora looked helplessly 

wailing baby on her other arm kicked at the girl, 

and a little boy of two clutched at ^<y^ ^^^^ It's been ... a rugged 

her knees and roared m angry grief, jay." She hid her face in the baby's 

Somewhere beyond the wildly dis- blanket, her young shoulders rocked. 

ordered room, a voice shrieked for ^^.^ j^^ her to a chair, brushed 

Mon^n^y- blocks from it, and eased the girl 

'Tm Nora Linden." She held out down. She lifted the baby higher 

her arms. "Let me hold the baby, on her shoulder. "I know just what 

then you can tend to him." it's like. I've cried many and many 

The girl laid the baby in Nora's a time." 

arms and knelt beside the boy. She The girl hid her face in the back 

lifted his hand, covered a bruised of the chair. "Was it because things 

forefinger with kisses. "There, dar- started out so sweetly Ted and 

ling, there. It will be all right. See I were swinging on stars . . . riding 

it's all better." Nora saw that the through roses. Children? We want- 

giri's hands were shaking. "Smile, ed children, six of them." Laughter 

Bobby." strangled in her throat. "We've 

"It's bwoke," he said. three, and we can't take care of 

Page 251 



252 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



them. Three, and our hves are a 
rotten, quarrehng mess." 

"I know it's a struggle." 

"Struggle!" She lifted her face 
to Nora. "I can't struggle any more. 
I'm going to get a divorce." 

"No," Nora said. "Please . . ." 

"Yes," the girl cried. "Yes and 
yes and yes! I'm not going to stay 
home, fight dirt, meals, never on 
top of any of them, while Ted rides 
high, having fun, afraid to soil his 
hands. I won't take it any more." 

For the first time, Nora permitted 
herself a look around the room. It 
might be a pretty room under the 
dust and the litter of magazines and 
the chair filled with unironed 
clothes." 

"Isn't it a mess? Dotty, my little 
girl, has been sick for two days, be- 
sides I just can't seem to get things 
organized. I didn't know how to 
boil water when we were married, 
and . . ." faint laughter touched the 
words, "I'm still burning it." She 
sat up. "I'm all right now. Fm 
sorry I bothered you with my 
troubles." 

But Nora saw the strain it was for 
the pale mouth not to tremble, the 
hands to knot tightly so they could 
not shake. Exhaustion. How well 
Nora knew the signs. 

"Look," she said, "knowing your 
mother makes me practically an 
aunt, and you know how aunts are 
always interfering. First . . . how 
long since you've been to town?" 

"Three weeks." 

"Good gracious! Well, you pop 
into the tub and get dressed. Make 
an appointment to get your hair 
done tomorrow, make a date for 
lunch, and right now you'll just have 
time to meet this Ted of yours for 
dinner and a show. I'll baby tend." 



"But Dotty?" 

"What is it?" 

"A cold." 

"Tish!" Nora sniffed. "Colds run 
when they see me coming." 

"But your own family?" Ann was 
wavering. 

Expertly, Nora fished in the chair 
load of clothes for a diaper, carried 
it and the baby to the couch. She 
folded the dry cloth around the 
dimpled legs. "We just live up the 
street. I'll call and tell them not to 
wait for me. There's a casserole dish 
in the oven." 

"I can really go?" 

Nora watched the delight kindle 
beauty in the young face. "Go, 
child, and don't worry about a 
thing." 

"l\rHEN Ann had left, Nora made 
a quick survey of the house and 
went to work. She changed the lin- 
en in the baby's bed under the grave 
scrutiny of the four-year-old Dotty, 
who trotted after her in pink pa- 
jamas and fluffy blue slippers. 

"You're handsome," Dotty said 
largely. "Grandmother is handsome, 
too, but she's in California." 

"What's California?" Bobby 
wanted to know. He brought his 
red chair and thumped it down on 
the bedroom floor. "Let's talk 
about lions." 

Laughter ran through Nora. "I . . . 
I don't know any lions." 

"They eat people," Dotty prompt- 
ed, "to get their vitamins, Daddy 
says." 

Nora found store cookies and milk, 
settled the children at the kitchen 
table, and went downstairs to tackle 
an overdue wash. She was hanging 
diapers in a long, neat line when Mrs. 



BRIGHT APRIL 



253 



Finch, next door, came across the 
lawn. 

''Why Nora Linden! Whatever 
are you doing?" 

Nora took clothespins out of her 
mouth. ''Neighboring." 

Mrs. Finch shaded her eyes from 
the last rays of the sun. Nora 
watched the thin lips purse, and 
braced herself. 

"Honestly, Nora Linden, as if you 
didn't have work enough of your 
own! Down here doing the work 
of a great, strapping girl!" 

"It's hard," Nora said. "Remem- 
ber? You were in tears more than 
once." 

"Tears? Fiddlesticks! Did you 
ever see such a house? Her children 
cry night and day." 

"So did ours only there 

wasn't any mention of divorce in 
our day." 

"Divorce! Did you say divorce?" 

Nora bit her lip. 

"That's all they think about. I 
can just see Ann Bentley dropping 
the children in her mother's lap and 
traipsing off to a job." 

Nora shook out a nightgown and 
pinned it on the line. "There's an 
answer to it." 

"Tell me if you find it," Mrs. 
Finch said acidly, and went in the 
direction of the house. 

Whenever Nora Linden looked 
within she found a prayer, an un- 
ending one, to which she added 
names and problems. Ann's name 
slipped in . . . "Help me to help her, 
and bless her children I pray . . . ." 

CHE finished hanging the clothes, 
went in and bathed the children 
and the baby. She fed them and 
tucked them in smooth, clean beds. 
The kitchen was a cheerful room. 



especially when she had washed the 
dishes, scrubbed the floor, and 
watered the ivy plants. Under her 
deft hands the charm of the living 
room came to life. Ann, she saw, 
had an innate love of beauty, appar- 
ent in the yellow drapes that con- 
trasted beautifully with the blue car- 
peting, in the scarlet cushions that 
brought out the vivid coloring in six 
Chinese prints. A slim book of 
poems lay open on the table. Nora 
picked it up and read the lines Ann 
had been reading. Nostalgia stabbed 
her. "When I am dead and over 
me bright April shakes out her rain- 
drenched hair. . . ." 

With the familiar lines, came the 
remembrance of the defenselessness 
of youth, the intensity and anguish 
of its loves. She closed the book and 
put it gently on the shelf. 

It was almost midnight when 
they came home. Nora, nodding 
over the mending in her hands, 
straightened and smoothed her hair. 

Ann flung open the door. "Are 
they all right?" 

"Yes, indeed." Nora noted with 
approval the sparkle in Ann's face, 
the relaxed curves of her mouth. 

A tall, young man, with a mop of 
curly brown hair and a quick, white 
grin came into the room. He stopped 
and stared about him. "Jeepers! Will 
you look at the place! Why can't 
this be a daily event?" 

Nora watched the laughter die on 
Anns' lips. She introduced Ted, 
her voice low. The children woke 
and, hearing voices, sent up a de- 
manding shriek. 

Ted reached for the evening paper 
and slid into a chair. "Quiet them, 
Ann." 

Nora rose. "Fll run along. Be 
back tomorrow, around twelve." 



254 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



Ann came witli her to the door. 
'Thank you, are such inadequate 
words." 

'Toure very welcome." Nora 
went eagerly down the steps and up 
the street toward home. 

They had all gone to bed. She 
tiptoed upstairs. Tom, senior, had 
fallen asleep over a magazine. She 
took off his glasses, put them on the 
night table, slid one of the two pil- 
lows out from under his head. Tom, 
junior, had taken advantage of her 
absence to invite Spot upstairs. The 
puppy's tail thumped in greeting 
when she tiptoed into her son's 
room. 

Carol's long lashes made half- 
circles on the lovely cheeks. Nora 
stood over her daughter for a long 
time. Fifteen ... a tender year, 
fragile and fleet. Nora noted the 
smooth, slim fingers, no vestige of 
the stubby childhood hands. Soon 
they would be a woman's hands. 
Nora looked around the room, at 
the dress limp on the floor, the clos- 
et door open, shoes spilling out. 

Carol's lashes fluttered and lifted. 
*'We had a party. Mother. Bill came. 
Bill Carlos!" 

''No!" breathed Nora, with ex- 
pected enthusiasm and a wild men- 
tal groping. "Oh, yes, the high-school 
football star. Darling, how wonder- 
ful!" 

"Mother, he said he might come 
again." 

Nora bent and kissed the radiant 
face, inside the fierce pleading, 
"Help me to help her, to show her 
the way. . . ." 

She went downstairs. The kitchen 
was a shambles. Glasses, plates, 
silverware stacked helter-skelter on 
the long tile drainboard. Wearily, 
slic began to gather them up. She 



thought of Ann and paused. She 
put the plates she had gathered back 
in the places where she had found 
them and marched upstairs into 
Carol's room. She shook her daugh- 
ter awake. "Put on your robe and 
slippers and come downstairs and 
clean up that mess." 

Carol sat bolt upright. "Mother! 
Are you mad? Dishes this time of 
night?" 

Nora flung back the covers. "Re- 
volting, isn't it? But I've a new job." 

"A new job?" Carol squeaked. 
She reached for her robe and fum- 
bled about for slippers. "Mother, 
what on earth?" 

Nora, sitting on the stool by the 
refrigerator, eating leftover chicken, 
told her about Ann. "So I'm going 
back tomorrow, and when you come 
home from school you'll have to get 
dinner . . . might as well scrub and 
wax this floor." 

Carol lifted her hands out of the 
soapy water. "But I've never 
scrubbed a floor in my life." 

"I know," said Nora, "neither 
had Ann. It's hard to learn every- 
thing at once." 

npHE days sped by. Nora saw that 
she was wearing a path in the 
lawn where she turned down to go 
to Ann's house. Now Bobby and 
Dotty ran to meet her, fighting over 
her hands. Ann came swiftly to the 
door, lovely, eager, brimming with 
gratitude. Nora could not persuade 
her very often to leave the little 
house. Ann preferred to follow 
Nora, watching, listening, asking 
questions. The little house shone 
every day. Fragrance poured out 
of it, bread baking, beans simmering 
in molasses and mustard, apple pies 
browning. 



BRIGHT APRIL 255 

Yet Nora saw that Ann grew thin- VTORA, tossing sleeplessly on her 

ner, her arms frighteningly so. The pillow, could not drive away the 

delicate bones showed in her neck, memory of Ann's face, her bent 

Was it Ted? Nora made excuses to shoulders. She was awake when the 

run over in the evenings. Ann sat phone rang at three and ran swiftly 

alone, mending or reading the thin to answer it before the repeated rings 

book of poems. should arouse the household. It was 

Nora asked, point-blank, one even- Ann. Dotty was very ill. The doctor 

ing. was out on call. Would Nora mind 

Ann bent her head above her coming over? 

mending. 'Ted? He's bowling." Nora dressed swiftly and ran down 

''He likes sports?" the block. A white-faced Ted met 

"Mad about them, baseball, bas- her at the door and led her to the 
ketball, there's always something go- children's room. Nora went to Dot- 
ing on." She jabbed the needle ty's bed and leaned past Ann. Dot- 
through the darning cotton. "I used ty's face was scarlet, her forehead 
to think I couldn't go on if he didn't dry and burning under Nora's hand, 
stay home. Now I'm glad he's gone. Her wheezing was the loudest thing 
Glad. Glad." in the room. 

Nora's heart turned sick. She'd Ann lifted the thermometer to the 

known, of course, that it took two. light. "One hundred and four," she 

Not all Ann's effort, her courage, her said. 

willingness to learn were enough. Nora worked swiftly, using all the 
Nora remembered Bob, in the early time-honored remedies. Ann fetched 
years of their marriage, walking the and carried. Ted paced from bed- 
floor with the babies. He said once room to living room window and 
that something tangible and lovely back. 

came into being between two people "Tliat doctor! What's keeping 

who were doing a job together. him?" 

Nora said, "I heard Ted used to Nora watched him bend over his 

be tops in scout work when he was daughter. He looked very young, 

a youngster. My sister lives in his with his tousled hair, his shirt open 

old ward." at the neck. 

Ann shrugged. "Now I can't get The words pushed themselves out 

him to go to Church. I'll go alone, of her throat, "You . . . you are an 

take the children. They should be elder?" 

learning." Ted glanced up sharply, "Elder? 

She bent over her work again. Yes, that is, I was ... I guess I am 

Something in the young shoulders, haven't been to Church for 

bending so quietly to their task, years." 

made tears burn in Nora's throat. Nora was silent. Ted made an- 

" . . . . even if you should lean above other pilgrimage to the living room. 

me, I shall not care . . ." Ann was He came back. "I'm not good 

putting away from her the ecstasy enough." 

and the longing, not knowing, as Nora smiled at him. She said noth- 

yet, that emptiness was the greatest ing. 

burden of all. Ted leaned over his daughter, his 



256 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

big hand closed on her wrist. 'Tve Nora reached for her coat. "Tm 

been a heel." He put her hand down going home/' she said. "We know 

gently on the coverlet, then con- that Dotty is going to be well." 

tinned his pacing. He went to the She walked slowly up the street, 

kitchen, and returned with a small carrying the wonder, not willing to 

botde in his hand. 'This oil has been relinquish a moment of the beaut}^ 

blessed, he said. marveling at the Father's love . . . 

Peace came into the room while his tenderness with boys like Ted . . . 

Ted was yet speaking. Peace that ^ho sometimes lost the way, with 

was almost tangible, and love that girls ^ke Ann, who sometimes lashed 

swelled Nora's heart until she felt it ^^^^ at life. He looked beyond their 

must break. Ann cried. Tears ^^^^j^^ ^^^^^ j^^^^l^^^ blunders, into 

splashed on her hands. Nora looked r . i .i n i -4-1 

^^rr. i.r Ti_ 1-^ a future where they walked with 

up at 1 ed s face. It was very white. , . -^ 

He finished and put the bottle on 

the little table. He went to Ann Nora turned into her own front 

and took her in his arms, his face cloor. "Thank you, for letting me 

hidden in her hair. help." 



DESERT CACTI, BLOOMING 

Lydia Hall 

And there is one who always passes by, 
As many do, in search of greening fields 
And buttercups beneath an azure sky; 
Who thinks he garners nature's richest yields 
Because he loves a narrow country lane 
Where lilacs blow; because he lingers where 
Sweet grasses feel the silver touch of rain 
And pampered roses freight the heavy air. 

He'll live his long life through and never know 
The wonder of this desert's blossoming: 
These bright-winged things that are like sunset glow 
Or crimson flames that waken in the spring, 
Wlien God, more than in any other land. 
Flings loveliness across the arid sand. 



Sweeter Than Any Story 



Hazel K. Todd 



JULIE paused before the type- 
writer on the desk. For a brief 
minute she looked at the rows 
of keys with their milhons of un- 
written words. But she was too 
tired. Instead, she went out on the 
porch and sat in the late daylight 
on the red porch chair that had been 
scratched by little feet climbing up 
and down. It was a relief just to sit 
for a few minutes with no babies 
tugging at her skirts and no im- 
mediate pressing task. The three 
smallest children were in bed. Peter 
and Beth, seven and nine, were play- 
ing with a group of neighbor chil- 
dren. Frank had not come home to 
his evening meal yet, so she had a 
few minutes before she cleared away 
the supper things. But she had no 
heart for anything but just to sit. 

Since before the twins were born 
a year and a half ago, it seemed she 
had hardly had a night's sleep with- 
out uncomfortable feelings or cry- 
ing babies. Then there was all the 
sickness of the past year, tonsils and 
measles, and little four-year-old Ter- 
ry's ruptured appendix. Now, with 
the thoughts of a new one to nurse 
through cutting teeth and all the 
other baby hardships, she was filled 
with self-pity and resentment. 

Besides, there were all the stories 
she meant to write some day. How 
her fingers itched sometimes to tap 
out on the typewriter some of the 
things that came and went mysti- 
cally through her mind while she 
ironed little dresses and sewed shirt 
buttons. She had thought, with the 
children growing older, she might 



have a chance. But now another 
baby was coming to take all her 
time. 

Across the yard in the early twi- 
light she could see Mrs. Nelson, her 
newest neighbor, working in her 
flowers. How carefree she looked, 
cutting roses, slim in her cool dress 
with a bright kerchief around her 
hair. Morning and evening she had 
time to trim roses or tie up sweet 
peas. But then, she had no chil- 
dren, never any little dirty faces 
to wash, or baby food to prepare. 
Now she was running across the 
grass to her husband, coming up the 
walk. Julie bit her lip. She used 
to run to meet Frank. Now she 
wondered if she would ever run 
again. She watched them standing 
by a half dozen lilies with long, 
slender stalks. She had seen Mrs. 
Nelson fuss with them often. She 
looked at her own shaggy garden. 
Only today the twins had mad^ the 
kitten a bed in the middle of her 
double petunias. They lay mashed 
and broken, just a ragged mess of 
leaves and wilted color. Suddenly 
hot tears sprang to her eyes. It was 
so easy to cry now. 

CHE brushed the tears away and 
the hair that had fallen over her 
face. As she did so, her glance 
reached across the yard again. Mrs. 
Nelson was looking at her curiously. 
She was alone, now, holding a bou- 
quet of sweet peas. Since early 
spring they had lived with only a 
lane between them, and there had 
been no more conversation than a 

Page 257 



258 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



few words of greeting. Once the 
babies had strayed through the gate 
someone had left open, and she had 
caught them just before they went 
into the Nelson's yard. As she had 
hurried them back, she had caught 
Mrs. Nelson looking at her strange- 
ly. Afraid they would get into her 
flowers, thought Julie. 

Now Mrs. Nelson was coming to- 
ward Julie's own gate with the flow- 
ers. At the same time Frank came 
around the house. Julie stood up, 
a little confused. 

"I wondered if you would like a 
bouquet of flowers," Mrs. Nelson 
asked quietly. '1 didn't think you 
had any sweet peas." 

Of course she didn't have any! 
How could she have sweet peas 
when at the time they should have 
been planted both babies were cut- 
ting teeth, and she could barely get 
them out of her arms long enough 
to do the necessary things. 

''That is very thoughtful of you," 
Frank was saying. 'Tou have beau- 
tiful flowers, Mrs. Nelson." 

Julie at last found her tongue. 
"Oh, yes, of course," she said, her 
face pink. "I don't have any." 

At that moment Beth and Peter 
came racing through the gate with 
laughter and excitement. At sight 
of the visitor, Beth, always shy, 
stopped by her father. 

But Peter, seeing the flowers, 
pulled down his mother's arm and 
buried his nose into the blossoms. 

"Do you like flowers?" Mrs. Nel- 
son asked, with an'amused smile. 

"Oh, sure," he said and turned a 
somersault which landed his shoe 
against the visitor's leg so that she 
stumbled to keep from falling. 

"Go into the house!" Julie spoke 



sharply, in humiliation. "Fm so sor- 
ry," she stammered. 

"Oh, that's quite all right," said 
Mrs. Nelson. Then, as Julie still 
stood embarrassed, she added, "I 
think my husband is waiting for 
me." And, turning, she walked 
quickly down the path. 

"Seems to be a pleasant person," 
Frank remarked. 

Again Julie swallowed the tears 
back in her throat. "If I had noth- 
ing to do but fuss with flowers, I 
could be pleasant, too," she snapped 
back at him. 

Frank looked at her quickly. 
"Julie," he said, putting his arm 
around her shoulder, tenderly, "this 
isn't like you. I know you are not 
well. Why don't you go to bed and 
get some rest?" 

"Rest!" she retorted. "Probably 
one of the babies will fuss all night." 
Then, hating herself for saying it, 
she turned, leaving him standing 
baffled and hurt. 

ER work finished, she stopped 
again by the typewriter and let 
her fingers run lightly over the keys. 
But there was no use to try to think 
of anything now. You couldn't 
write stories when your mind was 
in a turmoil and your body was tired 
out. She must go to bed and try to 
get some rest. 

At the door was dark-haired Beth 
for a good night kiss. She came to 
her mother a little hesitantly. Julie 
kissed her and watched the little girl 
go to her room, her dark hair bob- 
bing up and down on her neck. 

She stopped by the door of the 
room shared by the two boys. Peter 
had gone to bed without saying 
good night. Switching on the light, 
she saw them lying there side by 



SWEETER THAN ANY STORY 



259 



side, Peter and littie Terry who had 
had appendicitis when he was only 
four. She looked at them a few min- 
utes and then walked slowly to her 
own room. 

By the twins' beds, first the little 
boy, then the little girl, she pulled 
up the covers that had been kicked 
away by four little feet. She touched 
her lips to their foreheads and tucked 
the covers under their chins. They 
were so sweet and still so small, too 
small to be pushed aside by another. 

The next day everything went 
wrong. Frank had suggested at the 
breakfast table that she take the 
children to the carnival that was in 
town. 

"I suppose that would be a pleas- 
ure to drag five children around a 
carnival!" she had answered im- 
pulsively. So he had gone away with- 
out saying goodbye, just as Peter 
had gone to bed without saying 
good night. All day it had rankled 
through her mind unpleasantly. 
Then the twins poured a pitcher of 
syrup into a dresser drawer. She 
had to go hunting for Peter and 
Beth who had run off with the 
neighbor children when she needed 
them. When she returned she found 
little Terry trying to clean up a 
mess of soap suds and glass on the 
floor. 

''What in the world are you do- 
ing?" gasped Julie, with a shudder 
at the mess. 

''But Mother, I was going to do 
the dishes and all the soap came out 
at once and when I was going to 
dip it out with the bottle, it fell 
and broke." 

Hadn't she had more than she 
could stand in one day! In exasper- 
ation she slapped his face soundly. 

He looked at her, completely 



shocked and frightened, and then 
ran crying into the bedroom. The 
twins took up the chorus and 
screamed loudly at the unexpected 
things happening. Peter slipped si- 
lently through tlie kitchen door, and 
Beth began fearfully to pick up bits 
of glass from the floor. 

lATHEN the confusion had sub- 
sided, Julie, out on the porch, 
tried to calm herself. She sat on 
the scratched chair and folded her 
hands in her lap. Presently a slight 
breeze blew across her face and 
played softly among the sweet peas 
across the lane on the Nelson's 
fence. She watched the bright col- 
ors sway and nod gently, her body 
gradually becoming relaxed. 

In a few short seconds her 
thoughts were off and away, past 
the land of crying babies, broken 
dishes, and unprepared dinners. In 
her mind new characters came into 
existence, walked mistily through 
new paths, and spoke bits of fasci- 
nating conversation. But suddenly 
they were the wrong words. "See! 
See!" Then tiny muddy fingers 
caught hers and wrapped themselves 
around her own. 

Away flew the land of enchant- 
ment on wings of suddenness. Be- 
fore her stood a little girl and a little 
boy, each with a tall flower clasped 
in a muddy hand, a tall flower, a 
stem and dangling roots. 

"Oh!" groaned Julie. "Mrs. Nel- 
son's lilies, the ones she was show- 
ing her husband!" She snatched 
the flowers quickly from the two lit- 
tle muddy hands that reached vain- 
ly into the air. 

Pushing them away, she started 
down the porch steps, the two 
whimpering babies following her. 



260 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

This was something that must be JuHe looked at her, but she went 

explained, apologized for. But how on quickly. "I know you have a lot 

could she make Mrs. Nelson under- to do and cannot always keep track 

stand that children, something she of them." 

had never had, could do impossible Julie could hold back the tears no 

things. She must have left the gate longer. Dropping on the couch, 

unfastened herself when she hur- she buried her face in her hands and 

ried back with the two older chil- cried bitterly, while two scared little 

dren. Oh, what in the world could children clung to her skirts and 

she say? whimpered. 

At the door she rang the bell and She heard Mrs. Nelson speaking 

waited, the two babies hanging to to them in a quiet voice, felt her take 

her skirt with muddy hands. them aU'ay gently, and presently she 

At last the door was opened and could hear her talking brightly about 

Mrs. Nelson looked into her face shoes and cars and airplanes from a 

quizzically, then at the lilies. magazine that rattled as she turned 

''My babies— they must have the pages, 

slipped through the gate and, Mrs. xhen Julie felt a soft touch on 

Nelson, I am so sorry, they have her shoulder. "Can you tell me 

pulled up your lilies!" ^hat is the matter?" 

Mrs. Nelson's gaze weiit from . ^-^ ^ ^^^ restraint. ''It's 

the flowers to the children. Oh so -^^^ ^^^^ y^ • ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 

you pulled my flowers, she said ^^.„ ^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^ quivering 

The two crept farther behind the j- ^^' ^ ^ ^ 

mother, and Mrs. Nelson laughed. \/. , i i ,», a/t xt i 

^ Another baby! Mrs. Nelson 

JULIE was thunderstruck. Was ^^^^^^ f^ her in astonishment "But 

J she using this way to shame her ^"^^^^ ^hat is nothing to cry about, 

for the thing her children had done! "^"t ^ already have five!" wailed 

She put an arm protectingly around J^lie. ''Five to cook and sew for. I 

each little neck. "I cannot replace "^ver have any time to do anything 

them of course, Mrs. Nelson, but I for myself." She wiped the tears 

assure you that they shall not come ^^ay. "Don't you see, there are 

into your yard any more." With a things I should like to do, too, like 

quick gesture she took the babies by Y^u plant flowers. Well, I have 

the hand, biting her lip to keep back always wanted to write stories." The 

the tears words tumbled out, one after anoth- 

But she was detained by a hand er, and suddenly sounded so child- 

on her shoulder. "Please do not go." ish to Julie that she dropped her eyes 

Julie looked up into the strange miserably, 

expression. Mrs. Nelson was silent. Present- 

"I didn't mean to embarrass you. ly Julie looked at her, but she was 

Don't you see, I am not concerned staring at the babies now happily 

about the flowers? I can have more looking at magazines. She said 

flowers. I was wondering why you without turning her eyes, "You 

always take your children away from know, I would give all the flowers 

me so soon." I could ever raise, all the stories in 



SWEETER THAN ANY STORY 



261 



the world, if I could just have one 
little child like that!" 

Julie looked at her in amazement. 
'Tou mean you would like chil- 
dren? I thought . . . ." 

'Tes, I know you thought I didn't 
want children because they would 
spoil my flowers. I raise flowers be- 
cause I cannot raise babies. I can 
never know what it is to feel my 
little soft baby in my arms, and feel 
its^ tiny hand on my face as I have 
seen babies do. You/' she turned 
and looked at Julie, and the anguish 
in her face wrenched Julie's heart, 
'you have had five babies to cuddle. 
Now you are going to have another 
one, but I must go on with my fool- 
ish flowers!" Her eyes were misty, 
and she wiped them quickly. 

''Forgive me," she said again. '1 
am sorry if I have sounded harsh. I 
know you are tired. But if I could 
just make you realize what priceless 
treasures you have." 

TULIE was ashamed. She had never 
^ been so ashamed in her life be- 
fore. If it had been a gentle rebuke, 
she had certainly needed it. Now 
she saw how foolish she had been 
acting lately; how unfair she had 
treated Frank that morning; how ir- 
ritable she had been with the chil- 
dren. * 

The slim figure sat beside her, and 
laid her hand on Julie's. ''Why 
don't you let me help you? It would 
be a pleasure to watch the children 
while you have a rest or go to a mov- 
ie with your husband, and let me 
help you sew for the new one. What 
a thrill it would be to make little 
things for a baby! If you knew how 
hungry I have been to hold one of 
your twins, to brush little Jane's 
curls!" 



Julie felt fresh and new. "Oh, 
thank you so much, Mrs. Nelson!" 

"My name is Ruth, and let me 
call you Julie." 

"Thank you, Ruth." Then she 
remembered it was nearly supper- 
time. Frank would be home, and 
she wanted to have something he 
especially liked. Maybe there was 
time for an apple pie. "I'd better 
be going." She stood up and start- 
ed for the babies. i 

But Ruth caught her hand. 
"Please let them stay awhile." 

So she left them, still happy with 
their magazines. Then, as she came 
up the steps of the porch, she 
thought of little Terry. She had 
punished him because he had tried 
to help. A sudden need to have his 
forgiveness awakened in her. 

She found him on his bed asleep, 
his little tear-stained face streaked 
with dirt. His shirt was pulled out, 
revealing the long appendicitis scar, 
vivid to her now as a token of re- 
membrance. How could she have 
scolded him for breaking a bottle 
of water? What did it matter if he 
had spilled a dozen bottles of water? 
How glad, how lucky, she was to 
have him. She dropped to the bed- 
side and stroked the hair of his head 
tenderly. 

The child stirred in his sleep, then 
opened large brown eyes, unknow- 
ingly, first, then, seeing his mother's 
face friendly and close beside his 
own, he smiled warmly with no trace 
of past grievances, and gave her a 
big kiss on the cheek. 

"Mother, why are you crying?" 

Julie brushed the moisture away. 
"Oh, I guess I'm just happy, Ter- 
ry." And she knew that the warmth 
of her arms around him was all he 



262 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

needed to understand why she cried holding out the dolls in chubby 

when she was glad. hands. 

Then, while she sat with him in "Mother, read us a stor>^" It was 

her lap, she thought of the stories Peter, with his tongue in the vacant 

she meant to write some day. There spot of hfs upper tooth row. 

would be long years ahead when the "Please do," put in Beth, and the 

children would be grown and away twins added, "Tory, tory," as if they 

in houses of their own, with their knew what a story was. 

own little Terrys. Then she could It was here Frank found them 

write stories, and they would be when he came home, unheard. 

filled with the smiles of little chil- Julie looked up and saw joyous 

dren twining around the heart, with relief in his face. "What is this?" 

the mischief of twins, and with dark he said with a grin. 

hair bobbing up and down on a shy "Daddy, daddy!" piped the twins 

girl's neck. Oh, they would be racing to reach him first. 

sweeter than any other stories! "Mother, read us a story," an- 

TT i-T, i,i. ^ •^i.^r-^..^i.^A v.rr uouuccd Bcth standing up and 

Her thoughts were interrupted by . . w . , • r ° ^ 

T^ M J r) . 1 . • straightening her pinarore. 

Beth and Peter, who came trooping ..j f^^^ f .j ^^^ 

into the room, glad to find their ^^ ^^^^ ^ & , ^^^ ^ ^6.^^ | 

mother in a happier mood. Then s^orv " 

the twins came home, each with a -What I found tonight," said 

clothespin doll. Frank, with his eyes on Julie, "was 

"See! See!" they said joyously sweeter than any story." 



FROM LOAM OF LEBANON 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

Sown with the kernel of his word, suspended, still, 
Waiting the promise of an Easter sun, 
The shadow of the cross fell dark upon the hill, 
Winter-dark, as loam of Lebanon, • 

After the sorrow and the waning light, 
Its full-blown flower of fertility 
Burst into a bloom so vast and bright 
It gilded the riffled blue of Galilee. 

Now every sea, the Easter time returning. 
Repeats upon its breast the ancient gold 
And every Easter Sabbath, children, learning, 
Mark the lily, from a tomb, unfold. 

And Bethany, Capernaum, Judea, 
The loved geography disciples know. 
The scpulcher of him from Arimathaea, 
Gleam eternal in the lasting afterglow. 



Windy Hilltop 

Ezra /. Poulsen 
Chapter 3 (Conclusion) 



JOE opened his eyes and stared 
unbelievingly at Anne, standing 
near his bed. ''How— when— did 
you come?" he gasped. 

Anne bent over and kissed him. 
"Never mind, dear. Fve come; that's 
all that matters.'' 

'I'm so sorry," he said weakly, *'I 
didn't get you away from there be- 
fore this happened. It must be ter- 
rible for you out there alone with 
the kiddies. Delia was right. I 
should never have taken you away 
from town in the beginning. Vm 
glad you came. I want you to get 
Hadfield to take over. He can have 
the crop for anything he wants to 
give. You bring the children and 
come back to your mother's at once. 
I'll be out again in a couple of 
months— I hope." 

"Joe, will you please stop talking. 
Why, you're feverish," cried Anne, 
drawing a chair close to his bed in 
the littie white hospital room. "I'm 
the farmer, now, dear, and I'm turn- 
ing nothing over to Hadfield. What 
I'm anxious about is what have you 
turned over to him?" 

Joe looked confused. "Well, hon- 
ey, I agreed to take what he offered. 
I could see I had to let the place go, 
and he was the only one who would 
give me anything." Joe's face cloud- 
ed, and he struggled to lift his head. 
"Say, has he been bothering you?" 

Anne smiled. "Not exactly, but 
he's going to. He says he gave you 
a down payment, and now he wants 
me to leave everything." 



"Oh, yes, the check. I've never 
cashed it." 

"Can we manage to get along 
without it?" 

"You know better than I do, 
dear." 

"Well, we can!" Anne made up 
her mind instantly, and felt new 
strength. "Forgive me, dear, for be- 
ing so impatient. I know now that 
I don't want to sell the homestead. 
I've learned to love it." Tears and 
smiles lighted Anne's sensitive face 
at the same moment, and she strug- 
gled under a great emotion. 

"Darling!" exclaimed Joe, "do you 
really mean it?" He tried again to 
raise himself so that he could look 
squarely into her sparkling eyes to 
make sure he had not heard wrong. 
"I know I can make it worth while— 
if you'll stay a little longer." Sud- 
denly, he fell back on his pillow 
weakly. "But Hadfield'll never let 
it go," he murmured in a tone of 
stark disillusionment. 

Anne threw herself down by him, 
and broke into sobs. "I'm sorry, so 
sorry, dear. It's my fault." 



* * * * 



B 



ACK on the homestead in a few 
days she took up her task again. 
The heat and drought of the late 
summer were forcing the wheat to- 
ward maturity, yet at the same time 
driving the ravenous squirrels down 
from the hills and the fly-pestered 
cattle along the sagging fences. 
Fighting the squirrels and keeping 

Page 263 



264 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

back the cattle were like fighting a what was even more wonderful, the 

war. threatened second operation was not 

Anne tried to carry out the anal- going to be necessary, 
ogy in her own mind. For the life '7^^^ ^ IMe longer/' he declared, 
of her she had never been able to 'and I'll be out. Then, you're go- 
picture the tremendous clashes of ing to have it easy the rest of your 
two opposing armies. But she did life. I'm already dickering again for 
understand, now, the meaning of the house I hoped to get in the first 
struggle against elemental forces in place. My first act is going to be to 
nature, and she was learning the get you into it." 
strategy of combat. She could leave She wrote back, without mention- 
Dick and Betsy playing in the dry ing the house: ''I went up to the 
creek bed while she lugged a heavy top of the hill last night, and let the 
bucket of poisoned oats around the breeze blow in my face for an hour, 
wheat field, criss-crossing through it while I thought of you and watched 
a half dozen times until her body the lights come on in the valley. Oh, 
was wet with perspiration, and her how I wished you were here." 
mouth was as dry as cotton. She A week before the grain was ready 
could also set a broken fence post, to cut, Hadfield rounded up a 
tie and tighten a broken strand bunch of his hungry cattle, and put 
of barbed wire, even drive the them in his dry pasture above the 
cattle back over the ridge, yelling at Raines homestead. Anne woke at 
them until she was hoarse. She dawn to hear the defiant bellowing 
could do all this, and more, at the of a range bull. Before she was out 
same time worrying lest a snake or of bed, the crashing of a post, and 
a porcupine molest her chickens or the whining of tight wires, giving 
her children. way before the impact of heavy bod- 
Then, there was Joe lying in the ies, smote her ears. She sprang to 
hospital. The latest reports indi- her feet and ran outside. At least 
cated he might have to have another twenty head of hungry cattle were 
operation on one of his legs. fanning out at the top of the wheat 
She often found relief in tears, field, tearing it up in great bunches 
but she also smiled bravely, and in- with their huge mouths, and tram- 
wardly rejoiced over the discovery pling it under foot, while a score of 
of hidden strength in her own na- others were coming over the ridge, 
ture. She laughed and joked with bent on similar destruction. 
Dickie and Betsy, and made up ''Whoo— oo— oo," she cried run- 
whimsical little games by which she ning up the hill. Halfway through 
turned their daily duties into play, the wheat, she felt her lungs burn- 
She even laughed at her hard, blis- ing from the exertion, but she kept 
tered hands and brown face. ''What on. "Whoo— oo— oo," she cried 
would Delia say now," she won- again, nearing the first animal. "Get 
dered. out of here! Sic 'em, get out of 
* * * * here!" Whirling her hat in her hand, 
CUDDENLY Joe started to write she attacked the animal with a fury 
regularly. He had his arm and that made her feel capable of tear- 
one of his legs out of the cast, and ing it to pieces with her bare hands, 



WINDY HILLTOP 



265 



but the bovine giant merely ran a 
few paces and turned to look at her 
with oxlike stolidity, as if wonder- 
ing if she were some new kind of 
fly or other nuisance. She ran at 
another of the animals, shouting and 
clapping her hands. But they mere- 
ly circled around in the grain, tear- 
ing more of it up with their great 
mouths and wallowing more under 
their feet. Others were pouring in 
along the edge of the wheat. 

Anne's temples throbbed, her 
heartbeat choked her, and she real- 
ized with sudden terror that she 
was on the verge of collapse. But 
she couldn't stop. Something had 
to be done. She wished blindly she 
had the power to wave her arm and 
strike this terrific mass of invading 
power dead with a single stroke. She 
was in the midst of the milling herd 
now, but danger to herself never 
came to her mind. Once she would 
liave been frightened to death at the 
more presence of these wild, relent- 
less animals, but at the moment, she 
was aware only of the havoc they 
were doing to her precious wheat. 
She was thinking of the hard work 
Joe had done, plowing, harrowing 
and planting it. She remembered 
the night he had come down to the 
corral with the drill after finishing 
the last round. He was as black as 
a negro, she had said, but as light- 
hearted as a schoolboy, and she had 
gone out to meet him in one of her 
most dissatisfied moods. 

''Whoo— 00— 00," she cried. "Get 
out of here!" 

Suddenly, the cattle stirred un- 
easily, as if the very desperation of 
her efforts had at last stricken them 
with fear. In a moment they began 
moving back out of the grain, start- 
ing at first slowly, then breaking in- 



to a run. Then, for the first time, 
Anne realized a dog was barking, and 
nipping savagely at their heels. A 
man's voice, too, broke upon the 
morning stillness, echoing along the 
ridge like shrill thunder. She saw 
him ride down the gully, jumping 
his horse over the sagging wires, and 
circling around the remnants of the 
cattle with amazing speed. 

Of course it was Hadfield. ''Con- 
found it!" he yelled, 'I'll be glad 
when yuh get this wheat cut. We'll 
have nothing but trouble, now 
they've found it." He passed in a 
flash of speed. This long-limbed, 
hawk-like man in a broad-brimmed 
hat, and high-heeled boots seemed 
like a character riding directly out 
of the pages of an adventure story. 
How could anyone cope with him? 
Anne drew her arm over her hot, 
perspiring face and sank down on a 
boulder. 

A few minutes later, she was aware 
he had come back. "When'll Joe be 
home?" Hadfield demanded. 

"I-I-don't know." She looked 
up, half admiring Hadfield's mag- 
nificent strength. She could never 
have driven the cattle out, alone. 

'Thanks for helping me," she 
murmured. 

"I'll fix the fence," he replied, 
not unkindly. 

A NNE was numb with weariness 
when she started down through 
the wheat, and the morning sun- 
shine was directly in her face. She 
was nearly down to the house, there- 
fore, before she realized a car had 
driven up. Then, seeing Dickie and 
Betsy running from the house, she 
realized it was Delia; and by the 
time she could bring all her tired 
faculties to bear on the scene, she 



266 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



not only saw Delia, but also Joe get- 
ting out of the car. 

Then she found herself running 
again, her weariness forgotten. He 
came toward her with the help of 
his cane. 

''Oh, Joe, Joe, darling, I'm so 
glad!" she cried, almost collapsing in 
his arms. 

''Sweetheart," he murmured, 
holding her rightly. "This has been 
terrible for you. But it's all over 
now. I've bargained for the place in 
town. We're going to move." 

Anne braced herself with sudden 
alertness. "But darling, the wheat's 
got to be cut. I've arranged for the 
headers to come next week. Then 
of course, you know we've got to 
thresh. Besides there's a lot of stuff 
in the garden yet to dig. Why, 
we've got enough food to last us all 
winter." 

"Honey, I saw you chasing those 
cattle when we were down in the 
valley, and I knew what a killing or- 
deal you were having. I've tried it 
myself. And I said to Delia, then, 
'Sis, you're right, the meanest thing 
I ever did was to bring Anne out to 
this forsaken place.'" Joe's voice 
quivered. 

"But, dear, you're here now. 
Everything'll be easy. I don't want 
to leave, not yet. Our job isn't fin- 
ished here. I'm a changed woman, 
Joe; I've learned to see so many 
things your way." 

"And I've learned to see things 
your way," protested Joe. "I guess it 
was just stupid of me to get so at- 
tached to this place." 

They began to follow Delia and 
the children to the house, but before 
they had gone many steps, they were 
aware of Hadfield riding into the 
yard. 



"Hello, Joe," he said. "I'm glad 
to see you back, and I want to tell 
you this little wife of yours has sure 
looked after things." Hadfield 
leaned on the horn of his saddle and 
looked down into their serious faces. 
"I hope your legs are all right." 

"They'll be as good as ever in a 
few more weeks," replied Joe. 

"Well, how about the deal?" Had- 
field came to the point. 

"Oh, yes, the deal for the place. 
Well, honestly, Mr. Hadfield, we've 
decided not to sell for the present, 
but we'll still give you a chance if 
we decide to later," replied Joe, 
reaching the decision so quickly he 
was half-afraid, and looked at Anne 
to see if she approved. 

"That's right," said Anne. "We're 
going to make ever so many im- 
provements first, however, so we 
can get a good price for it." 

Hadfield's face clouded. "I've 
already made a payment on it, you 
know." 

"Oh, yes, the check." Joe fumbled 
in his pocket, and finally produced 
the one evidence of the sale. "Here 
it is. You see, I didn't cash it. I 
was able to make other arrange- 
ments for my hospital bill." 

He held it up, but Anne took it, 
and tore it to bits. "Mr. Hadfield 
doesn't want it. His money's all in 
the bank and everybody's happy." 
Anne laughed impudently, then hys- 
terically, but in a moment she was 
crying again. "You won't try to 
hold us to it, will you?" 

The scowl on Hadrield's hawk- 
like face broadened into a grin. "You 
win," he said, "good luck." 

'T^HE sporting wind was cool and 

soothing when Anne and Joe 

reached the hilltop to watch the sun 



WINDY HILLTOP 2S1 

go down, and a lone hawk was that, your little cottage in town is 
spreading his wings to cut a true still going to come true." 
course directly against the current. She looked up questioningly. 
Hand in hand, they stood silent ''We're about the last of the 
against the benediction of the sky, homesteaders, and we can be thank- 
surrounded by the vast solitude. ful to have had such an opportunity. 

"How often I pictured this place This humble heritage should always 

in my mind when I was lying in the be ours and our children's. I have a 

hospital," Joe said reflectively. good trade, and there are still other 

"And were unhappy to think of ^^'"^f ^ ^^" ^^ i", ^^^ Wmtti And, 

losing it," prompted Anne. y^."^ kc"!''^^ ^ ""^^ ^"^ """ 

Joe grinned. "Yes, I admit it." ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ the vision instantly. 

They surveyed their rough acres, "What wonderful summers we'll 

partly subdued by their toil, and a have here while the children are 

mutual pride of achievement pos- growing up, and what grand things 

sessed them. "Darling," said Anne, we'll raise to eat. All our friends in 

"as soon as you were hurt, and I town will be jealous because we have 

started to feel responsible, I began a country home and a city home, 

to love everything here, and with too." She laughed as the wmd blew 

you gone, I began to realize how it Y' ^'']^^'\ ^^'' '" T'^^ ^^^""^^ ^ 

bound us together." ^^^f • Lookmg up, she saw the hawk 

° make a magnificent dive into the 

Fervently, he drew her to him. wind. 

"Dear, you are wonderful. I don't ''Our wings are set right," she 

believe any other man ever had such murmured, putting her lips up to be 

a heroic little wife. And because of kissed. 



PLEA 

Margaret Jenkins 

O Savior, thou who suffered all, 
When sorrow fills the night, 

Help us to put our hands in thine 
And walk towards the light. 



A SIMILE 

Loie M. Beach 

A baby is like a breath of spring, 
A tiny, sweet, refreshing thing, 
Each day a change, and as it grows. 
It blossoms like a summer rose. 



A New Coat for an Old One 



Blanche N. Coe 



WOULD you like to convert 
an old, straight coat into a 
new, flared model to wear 
with full, long dresses? By carefully 
following the directions given in this 
article, you can perform this trans- 
formation. 

Before you begin the remodeling 
process, carefully observe the way in 
which the bottom of the coat is fin- 
ished so that you can refinish the 
new one in the same way. 

First, make a chalk mark around 
the sleeve halfway between the in- 
side of the elbow joint and the wrist 
joint. Cut at the chalk mark. (See 
Diagram A). Carefully press with 
a damp cloth the pieces you have 
cut off as you are going to use them 
later. 

Open the underarm seam of the 
sleeve almost to the armhole. Also 
open the inside seam of the lining 
of the sleeve almost to the armhole. 
Remove the padding at the top of 
the sleeve and at the shoulder and 
insert the new-style padding for the 
shoulder. After you have placed pad 
correctly, put a tailor's mitt in the 
top of the sleeve and shoulder, cover 
with a cloth wrung from warm wat- 
er, and steam-press into shape. If 
the material in your coat won't 
shrink into a nice shape, the top of 
the armhole seam can be opened 
and part of the old sleeve cut out to 
make it fit the new pad. 

With a thin piece of tailor's chalk, 
or a piece of soap, mark the new 
hemline of the coat evenly, about a 
quarter of an inch below the finger- 
tips when the hands are hanging at 

Page 268 



the sides. Use a yardstick so that 
the bottom of the coat is exactly the 
same distance from the floor at 
every point. Cut on the dotted line 
of the chalk marks. (See Diagram 
A). 

Diagram B represents one of the 
pieces cut off from each sleeve. From 
each piece cut a triangle (i.) with 
which to widen the sleeves (See 
Diagram C ) . Make a triangle pat- 
tern with paper as long as the arm 
seam opening and as wide as the 
goods allows and lay the pattern on 
the cloth as shown in Diagram B. 
Sew the flare (triangle) in place as 
shown in Diagram C, with the wide 
part of the triangle at the bottom 
of the sleeve. 

Open the side seams of the coat 
and lining almost to the armhole. 

From the piece which you have 
cut off the bottom of the coat cut 
two flares, (triangles 2 and 3), to 
put into the side openings of the 
coat, one for each side. Also cut 
the circular pieces (4) to be, put in 
the bottom of each sleeve from this 
same piece of material. Cut these 
circles as large as possible. The dia- 
grams (D-i and D-2) show two ways 
of doing this. If the piece of ma- 
terial cut from the bottom of the 
coat is sufficiently wide, and the 
pattern of the material is such that 
it can be used crosswise, then cut as 
in Diagram D-i. If the pattern of 
the material, however, such as a 
stripe, cannot be used crosswise, 
then cut as in Diagram D-2. Join 
the pieces carefully, matching the 
notches of 2 and 3, and press the 



A NEW COAT FOR AN OLD ONE 



269 




NEW COAT 



OLD COAT 




\ — ^ / 


N 

\ 3 

\ 
\ 
\ 
\ 

2 \ 
> 

\ 

s 

\ 


'' * \ 

1 ' ^ 1 


' S .' / 




D-1 



D-2 



270 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



seams well before joining them to 
the sides of the coat. Sew the 
straight side of the triangle to the 
front seam of the coat. 

Sew the circles to the bottom of 
the sleeves (Diagram E). Bind the 
inside of the circle to form a cuff at 
the wrist. 

Press all the seams carefully with 
a steam iron or with a cloth wrung 
from warm water. 



Use the same pattern and method 
of cutting and sewing for making 
the lining into a flare, and for mak- 
ing the new lining for the sleeves. A 
different material may be needed to 
line the sleeve circle. You observed 
the original bottom finish on your 
old coat. Even the side flares and 
finish the new coat the same way. 
And here's your new coat (Diagram 



It's Fun to Make Pie 

Ve2ma N. Simonsen 
Second Counselor, General Presidency of Relief Society 



IT'S fun to make pie, and it is 
quick and easy if you use a pas- 
try cloth and a rolling pin jack- 
et! These can be purchased in any 
store, but it is much cheaper to make 
vour own. 

Buy a piece of white canvas at 
any farm store. The canvas comes 
in various widths from 30 inches to 
60 inches. Two-thirds of a yard of 
the 30-inch canvas will make two 
pastry cloths. Cut the edges with 
pinking shears or turn a small nar- 
row hem on the raw edges. 

For the rolling pin jacket buy a 
small pair of child's white stockings, 
cut off the feet, and you have two 
rolling pin jackets. Pull one jacket 
over the rolling pin. If the stock- 
ing is too long turn the ends back 
in on themselves. 

Before usftig, work or rub as much 
flour into the jacket and cloth as 
they will absorb. Do not leave ex- 
cess flour on the surface. Also use 
the cloth and jacket to roll cookies, 



doughnuts, rolls, noodles, or any 
rolled dough. With this pastry cloth 
and rolling pin jacket you can han- 
dle a much softer dough as they 
prevent the sticking of the dough 
to the board and the rolling pin. 
They also eliminate frequent adding 
of flour when making pastry, there- 
by assuring you of lighter and more 
tender pie crusts. 

Have you ever tried hot water pie 
crust? Here is a never-fail recipe: 

1 /4 cups flour 

Yz tsp. baking powder 

Yz tsp. salt 

Yi cup shortening 

'/4 cup boiling water 

Pour boiling water over shortening and 
beat until creamy. Sift in flour, salt, and 
baking powder. Stir and roll out. Makes 

2 crusts. 

Many recipes advise chilling in the ice 
box, but with a pastry cloth this is un- 
necessary, and warm dough is easier to 
handle and makes a more flaky crust. 

Bake at oven temperature suitable for 
the type and size of the pie, between 400° 
and 500° F. 



The "Basic-Seven" Pattern 
for Nutrition 



Bernice Stookey Liniord 
Iron County, Utah, Home Agent 



PHYSICAL health is necessary 
for mental and spiritual 
growth and well-being. We 
eat food primarily for nutrition. 
Food at best is expensive, but mal- 
nutrition is often found in families 
which spend the most money for 
food. This may be due to lack of 
information and poor selection or 
preparation. Many overweight peo- 
ple are malnourished because they 
do not have a balanced diet. 

A food pattern for health is defi- 
nitely included in the Word of Wis- 
dom, as well as the harmful effects 
of the use of liquor, tobacco, tea, cof- 
fee, and drug-containing drinks. 

... all wholesome herbs God hath or- 
dained for the constitution, nature, and use 
of man — Every herb in the season thereof, 
and every fruit in the season thereof; all 
these to be used with prudence and thanks- 
giving. Yea, flesh also of baests and of the 
fowls of the air, I, the Lord, have ordained 
for the use of man with thanksgiving; never- 
theless they are to be used sparingly .... 
All grain is ordained for the use of man 
and of beasts, to be the staff of life, not 
only for man but for the beasts of the field, 
and the fowls of heaven, and all wild ani- 
mals that run or creep on the earth (D. 
&C. 89:10 ff.). 

"In the season thereof" may, in 
my opinion, refer to natural foods 
at proper maturity— fresh or properly 
preserved. 

Each day we read warnings writ- 
ten by food specialists urging us to 
eat more natural foods, not only to 
ensure health, but to build resistance 



against disease. Disease always fol- 
lows or goes hand in hand with 
hunger, the aftermath of war. 

Vitamins are vital substances 
found in natural, fresh, and properly 
preserved foods. They regulate 
body processes and build up resist- 
ance against disease. "The destroy- 
ing angel shall pass by them"— can 
this not mean that health could be 
so fortified that disease germs could 
be thrown from the body? Vitamin 
D, so potent in protecting health, 
is manufactured in the body by ex- 
posing the skin to direct sunlight. 

Food, "in the season thereof," eat- 
en raw, cooked, canned, or frozen, 
is rich in vitamins. The cost, in 
many cases, can be reduced more 
than 100%, and the food is more 
wholesome and better flavored if 
prepared at home. A well-balanced 
diet, including, each day, proteins, 
carbohydrates, fats, mineral salts, 
vitamins, and water will supply body 
needs without adding synthetic vit- 
amins. 

The following "basic-seven" pat- 
tern is recommended by the Nation- 
al Food and Nutrition Board. It is 
recognized as an ideal health pat- 
tern. Include some foods from each 
group in the diet each day. 

Milk and Milk Products 

Fluid milk (adults, 1 pint; children, 
/4 to 1 quart; expectant and nursing moth- 
ers, 1 quart) 

If fluid milk is unavailable or unsafe, 

Page 271 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



a i-pint can of evaporated milk or Yi cup 
dried milk are equivalent to i quart fluid 
milk. 

Ice cream and various types of cheese, 
too, can be used to make up this group, as 
American cheese, and cottage cheese. 

Green and Yellow Vegetables 
(One or more servings) 



Cabbage 


Broccoli 


Lettuce 


Carrots 


Spinach 


Sweet Potatoes 


Asparagus 


Yellow squash 


Peas . 


Pumpkin 


Beans 


Yellow turnips 



Oranges, Tomatoes, Grapefruit 
(One or more servings) 

Fresh or canned juices 

Raw cabbage 

Raw vegetables in salad 

Potatoes and Other Vegetables 

AND Fruits 

(One or more servings) 



Potatoes (at least 


Grapes (fresh or 


once daily) 


canned, frozen 


Beans 


or dried) 


Cauliflower 


Berries 


Onions 


Melons 


Corn 


Cantaloupes 


Turnips 


Peaches 


Pears 


Dates 


Apples 


Figs 


Radishes 


Prunes 



Meat, Poultry, Fish, Eggs 

One serving of meat, poultry, or fish 
daily 

One egg daily (at least four a week) 

Dried beans (an excellent source of cal- 
cium, as well as of minerals and protein) 

Peas 

Nuts 

Peanut Butter 

Bread, Flour and Cereals 
(Enriched or whole-grain ) 

Bread, or its equivalent at each meal, 
according to age and energy needs of the 
individual. 



Butter and Fortified Margarine 
With Vitamin A Added 

Two to three level tablespoons. Serve 
some with each meal. Other animal and 
vegetable fats as needed, 

C IX to eight glasses of water should 
be included in each daily diet. 
A glass of warm water taken early 
in the morning is beneficial. The 
juice of one half lemon added to 
the water and taken thirt}^ minutes 
before breakfast, before any food is 
taken into the body, is an effective 
regulator and also corrects bad 
breath. 

Families with low incomes may 
find it impossible to include as much 
meat, poultry, eggs, and butter as 
desired, but in all diets it is recom- 
mended to include liver, heart, or 
kidney, at least once a week. Liver 
is our most valuable meat. Liver 
from calves, beef, pork, or sheep is 
similar in nutritive value. The mild- 
er the flavor, the higher the price. 
Stronger flavored liver may be 
ground and sage, onion, celery, and 
bread crumbs added to make liver 
loaf. 

If changes must be made because 
of low income, natural molasses, 
soybeans, dried beans and peas, pea- 
nut butter, and rice— especially 
brown rice— should be included of- 
ten. Increase the use of whole 
grains, as whole-wheat cereals and 
breads. Serve more fruits and veg- 
etables, fresh, .canned, frozen, or 
dried. But most important, in- 
crease milk and milk products. Milk 
is our most perfect food. It supplies 
energy, protein, vitamins, and min- 
erals. It is our best insurance against 
diet deficiencies. It is also our best 
source of calcium, which is essential 
for the functioning of every cell in 



THE "BASIC SEVEN" PATTERN FOR NUTRITION 



273 




the body, for building teeth, bones, 
and blood, and for all body pro- 
cesses. 

When meat, cheese, and fluid 
milk are scarce, or unsafe because 
cows are not properly tested, dried 
milk can be used. Dried whole milk 
should be kept under refrigeration, 
since the fat becomes rancid. Dried 
skimmed milk may be used in many 
ways and is very reasonable in price. 
One half cup of dried milk contains 
milk solids equal to one quart of 
fresh milk. Use it in creamed 
soups, breads, gravies, puddings, ice 
cream, cookies, and add it to cooked 



cereals. Dried milk has the advan- 
tage, too, that an extra amount can 
be added, if necessary, for protection 
of health. For cooking, it is much 
easier and quicker to measure out 
the amount needed for the recipe, 
then mix or sift the dried milk with 
the dry ingredients, instead of put- 
ting it in with the moisture, as is 
usually done in recipes. The par- 
ticles of milk absorb moisture very 
slowly; it takes a long time for the 
milk^ if mixed with water, to make 
a smooth paste, but it can be done 
quickly by putting milk in a small 
(Continued on page 285) 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 



REGULATIONS GOVERNING THE SUBMITTAL OF MATERIAL FOR 

"NOTES FROM THE FIELD" 

(All notes and photographs are to be submitted through stake and mission Relief So- 
ciety presidents). 

THIS section of the Magazine is reserved for narrative reports and pictures of Relief 
Society activities in the stakes and missions. Its purpose is threefold: (i ) to provide 
a medium for the exchange of ideas and methods for conducting Relief Society work 
which have proved successful in some organizations and v^hich may be helpful and stimu- 
lating to others; (2) to recognize outstanding or unique accomplishments of Relief So- 
city organizations; (3) to note the progress of Relief Society work in various parts of 
the world. It is recognized that personal accounts of individuals who have long served 
Relief Society, or who have otherwise distinguished themselves, are always of great 
interest, but the space available for "Notes From the Field" is so limited in relation to 
the number of stakes and missions that it must be reserved for reports on the work of 
the organization rather than that of individuals. 

Wards and branches desiring to submit reports for publication in "Notes From the 
Field" are requested to send them through the stake or mission presidents. It often 
happens that one or two wards or branches in a stake or mission will send reports on 
special activities which are being conducted on a stake-wide or mission-wide basis, and, 
in such instances, it would be to the advantage of the stake or mission to have the report 
cover the entire activity in the same issue of the Magazine, with all participating wards 
or branches represented. 

Reports and photographs should be submitted as promptly as possible after the 
events described have taken place in order that they may be published while the ac- 
tivities are still of current interest. 

Where narrative reports are submitted, with or without accompanying photographs, 
the name of the stake and ward, or mission and branch, should be given together with 
the title of the activity reported, the date, and other pertinent data, including the name, 
address, and position of the person making the report. 

Pictures which are submitted for pubhcation can be used only if they are clear 
and distinct and will make good cuts for reproduction. Black and white glossy prints 
reproduce most satisfactorily. Pictures should have the following information written 
clearly on the back: 

Name of stake and ward, or mission and branch 
Title of picture, stating the activity represented or the purpose 
of meeting of the group 
Date picture was taken 

Name, address, and position in Relief Society of person sub- 
mitting the picture 

Identification of persons in the picture should be made on the reverse side. Names 
should be given from left to right, written clearly, and spelled correctly. The given 
names of the women should be used, not their husbands' names (for instance, Sarah D. 
Erickson, not Mrs. James Erickson). 

The positions of the executive officers: president, counselors, and secretary-treasurer 
should always be listed with their names. 

If the photograph has reference to some particular activity, such as sewing, visiting 
teaching, etc., the name of the leader and her position should also be listed. 

Material submitted for "Notes From the Field" should be addressed to the General 
Secretary-Treasurer of Relief Society, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 
Page 274 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 275 

RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAARS, CONVENTIONS. AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Zelma S. Muir 

BEAVER STAKE (UTAH), SUCCESSFUL RUG PROJECT CONDUCTED 

Seated, left to right: Phylis S. Warr, President, Beaver Stake Relief Society; Lydia 
R. Smith, Welfare Counselor. 

Standing, left to right: Marian Tolton and Alice Heslington, counselors in Beaver 
East Ward; Minnie Griffiths and Ruby Grimshaw, members of the rug committee; 
Claudia Morgan, Work Director Counselor, Beaver West Ward; Alice Farnsworth, mem- 
ber of the rug committee; Zelma S. Muir, Stake Relief Society Secretary; Kathleen Farns- 
worth, Stake Employment Placement Counselor. 

This interesting and successful project has utilized many rags and much cast-off 
clothing that might otherwise have been wasted. Between March 1947 and the end 
of the year more than 300 beautiful and useful rugs were completed. The project is 
being continued and the Relief Society members are exhibiting a lively interest in this 
revival of a pioneer craft. 

Sister Zelma S. Muir, Secretary, Beaver Stake Relief Society, also reports that Alice 
Gunn White, a devoted and loyal worker, has given a year's subscription ,to the Relief 
Society Magazine to each of the fifty-five visiting teachers in her ward, as a recognition 
of their loyalty to the Magazine, their co-operation in securing subscriptions, and their 
devotion to all Relief Society work. For the past eleven years Sister White has served 
as the supervisor of the visiting teachers and is still directing this work with great ef- 
ficiency. Regardless of weather, physical handicaps, or the sorrows that have been hers, 
Sister White has faithfully performed her duties. She is a Gold Star mother of World 
War II. 



276 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 




Photograph submitted by LoReta Riley 

SOUTH DAVIS STAKE (UTAH), BOUNTIFUL FOURTH WARD "HOBBY 

DAY," October 8, 1947 

Left to right: Ethel Boynton, work director; Edna Smoot, arts and crafts chairman; 
Blanche Briggs, sewing chairman; Viola Carlson, quilting chairman. 

This unusual and entertaining program proved to be of great interest to the seventy- 
six women who attended. Corsages of gold and blue fall flowers, tied with gold and 
blue ribbon, were presented to each member. Hobby ideas, handicraft suggestions, reci- 
pes, and household ideas were exchanged. 

Reva F. Wicker is president of South Davis Stake Relief Society. 




TEMPLE VIEW STAKE, (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH), JEFFERSON WARD 

BAZAAR, December 4, 1947 

Left to right: First Counselor Mary L. Eves; President Zina G. Maland; Second 
Counselor Merle H. Dowdle; Secretary Ruth V. Jorgensen; Stake Relief Society Presi- 
dent, Lorena W. Anderson. 

The proceeds from this well-planned and beautiful bazaar were used to purchase 
supplies for the ward kitchen. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



277 




Photograph submitted by Mae Matis 

FINLAND MISSION, HELSINKI BAZAAR 

Left to right: First Counselor Vieno Tyren; Secretary Hellevi Niemi; President 
Ida Helio; President of Finland Mission Relief Society Mae Matis; Second Counselor 
Hilma Hellsten. 

Sister Mae Matis reports that none of the articles in this bazaar were made from 
new material and yet each article was beautifully made and will be very serviceable. 

In commenting upon the activities of our Finnish sisters, President Matis writes: 
"From this faraway country the sisters of the Relief Society send their choicest greet- 
ings. . . . We now have four active Relief Society groups in Finland, at Helsinki, Turku, 
Larsmo, and Jacobstad. All the sisters are willing and anxious to do their part and we 
are looking forward with a great deal of anticipation. Two of the groups held bazaars 
in December. I admired their spirit to even try with so little material to work with. 
It is impossible to buy material or yarn of any kind here. The sisters unraveled old 
sweaters, socks, and shawls which had already been made over several times and re- 
made them. They were happy with their efforts and it was a goal for them to work 
toward." 



TAHITIAN MISSION RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS MAKE GIFTS 
FOR OROFARA LEPER COLONY 

Sister Ruth M. Mitchell, President, Tahitian Mission Relief Society, reports a 
unique project recently completed: "Ten days ago the Papeete Branch Rehef Society 
presidency laid plans for a charity project. Within eight days every family of Church 
members was contacted and the women invited to help toward the making of seventy- 
five plain and fancy cakes to be given to the leper colony at Orofara as a New Year's 
greeting. Sixty families donated materials and thirty-three women assisted in making 
the cakes. I translated into Tahitian some basic recipes, adapting them wherever pos- 
sible to available foods. The simple presentation of the gifts, which included in addi- 
tion to the cakes, fifty pineapples and other articles of food, was made to the head of 
the colony and the elected representative of the lepers by the Relief Society women as a 
group. President Mitchell accompanied us. Later, we received a nice formal letter of 
thanks. 

"The women here are very much in need of equipment for their sewing activities. 
They borrow two treadle chain-stitch machines for work day and sew on the mission 
home porch." 



278 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 




Photograph submitted by Naomi Chandler 

WEISER STAKE (IDAHO), SINGING MOTHERS AT STAKE CONFERENCE 

January 1948 

Ten wards are represented in the photograph and some of the sisters traveled fifty 
miles to practice. Mary Gilchrist, the chorister, took a chorus from the stake to sing in 
the Idaho Falls Temple in November 1947. 

Naomi Chandler is president of Weiser Stake Relief Society 




Photograph submitted by Annie Parker 

NORTH CARBON STAKE (UTAH), CASTLE GATE WARD 
VISITING TEACHERS 

Front rov;', left to right: Secretary-Treasurer Agnes Harrison; Second Counselor 
Elaine Miller; First Counselor Ruby Taylor; President Anne Huff; past presidents: 
Violet Ross; Marie Gilbert; Dessie Durrant. 

Second row, left to right: Alice Foote; Neva Green; Inez Robertson; Edna Hardee; 
Tressa Johnson; Mary Babcock; Josephine Houghton; Helen Houghton; Pearl Stagg. 

Back row, left to right: Virginia Lewis; Clea Davis; Pearl Wilstead; Sylvia Barney; 
Mabel Peterson; Jennie Nielsen; Mary Wilstead; Thalia Thacker; Elnora Nougaret; 
Ruth Johnson. 

This ward has had an unbroken record of 100% visiting teaching for twenty-two 
years! 

Annie Parker is president of North Carbon Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



279 




Photograph submitted by Lula P. Child 

WESTERN STATES MISSION, FORT LUPTON BRANCH (COLORADO), 

RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS DISPLAYING QUILTS MADE 

FOR EUROPEAN RELIEF 

These sisters are wearing the dresses which they made in the Relief Society sewing 
classes. Left to right: Second Counselor Shirley Holiest; President Avis Morgan; First 
Counselor Mary Clark; Secretary Effie Swenson; Crissie Popineau; Elsie Pentvu; 
Bernice Black; Hazel Wharton. 




Photograph submitted by Lula P. Child 

WESTERN STATES MISSION, ALBUQUERQUE BRANCH (NEW MEXICO), 

RELIEF SOCIETY MEMBERS WEARING DRESSES MADE ESPECIALLY 

FOR THE ANNIVERSARY PARTY, March 17, 1947 

First row, left to right: President Electra P. Hilton; First Counselor Carrie A. 
Laney; Second Counselor Myrtle T. Davis; Secretary -Treasurer Mildred M. Jensen. 

Second row, left to right: Fern C. Wilson; Marjorie Stradling; Zelpha Ponder; 
Anna S. Davis; Elizabeth R. Stradling. 

The prize-winning box lunch, fashioned in the likeness of a large birthday cake, 
is shown on the table. It was made by Second Counselor Myrtle T. Davis. 

Lula P. Child is president of Western States Mission Relief Society. 



280 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 

1 




Photograph submitted by Erma M. Stewart 

MOUNT GRAHAM STAKE, EL PASO (TEXAS) WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
HOSPITALITY HOUR, December 1947 

A special "Hospitality Hour" entertainment was held during the Christmas holidays 
at the home of lone Wilson, The ward Relief Society officers are, left to right: First 
Counselor Delia O. Taylor; President Ida W. Jackson; Second Counselor Freda Foster; 
Secretary-Treasurer Ruth L. Richmond. 

Erma M. Stewart is president of Mount Graham Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Orlene L. Henrie 

GUNNISON STAKE (UTAH), CENTERFIELD WARD 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR 

Front row, left to right, members of the bazaar committee: Vaudis Jorgenson; Edna 
Sanders; Agnes Jensen; Vannetta Peterson; Crystal Follet. 

Back row, left to right: First Counselor Johanna Peterson; President Naomi Jen- 
sen; Second Counselor Alivera Hansen. 

This .very successful bazaar was held for the purpose of -securing funds for the 
ward's contemplated Relief Society room. 

Orlene L. Henrie is president of Gunnison Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



281 




Photograph submitted by Bessie W. Dayley 

WEST POCATELLO STAKE (IDAHO), FIRST WARD PRESIDENCY AND 

VISITING TEACHERS ASSEMBLED AT A PARTY HELD IN 

THEIR HONOR, August 7, 1947 

Front row, left to right: Allie Schiffner; Julia Christiansen; Marie Ames; Malinda 
Forrest; Ada Jensen; Sara Austin; Hattie Jensen; Olive Larsen; Emma Hurst; Mamie Bird. 

Back row, left to right: Emily S. Romish, President, West Pocatello Stake Relief 
Society; Sarah Jensen; Eleanor Maughn; Vilate Crouch; Rebecca Knowles; Persis Thom- 
as; Mildred Newey; Laverne Skidmore; Phoebe Derricott; Second Counselor Myrtle Stod- 
dard; First Counselor Karen Jensen; President Alice Jensen. 

This ward achieved 100% in their visiting teaching for the year ending in the 
spring of 1947. Emma Hurst, Allie Schiffner, Marie Ames, and Ohve Larsen have 
never missed visiting their districts each month for three years. 




Photograph submitted by Bessie W. Dayley 

WEST POCATELLO STAKE (IDAHO), THIRD WARD, TEN LIVING 
PRESIDENTS OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Seated, front row, left to right: Pearl Watson, 1924-26; Mary Cox, 1916-17; Mar- 
tha Pugmire, 1917-1920, who later served as stake Relief Society president for thirteen 
years; Mohie Merrill, who served for three months. 

Standing, back row, left to right: Matilda Galloway, 1930-34; Dora Western, 1936- 
37; Hannah Sessions, 1937-38; Evelyn Thornock, present president; Margaret Nelson, 
1938-45, now first counselor in the stake Relief Society presidency; Stella Price, 1945- 
46. 

All of these women are still residing in Pocatello. 

Emily S. Romish is president of West Pocatello Stake Relief Society. 



282 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 





Photograph submitted by EIna P. Haymond 

NORTHERN STATES MISSION, PERU (INDIANA) BRANCH 
SINGING MOTHERS 

Left to right: Francis Schmidt; Margaret Schmidt; Margaret La\'ton; Adelheid Meek- 
er; Betty Jean Bailey; Bonita Crook; Juha Gilbert; Anna Grimes, organist; Dorothy Ras- 
mussen, chorister. Sister Bertha Kowalhs, president of the organization, was not present 
when the photograph was taken. 

Elna P. Haymond, President, Northern States Mission Relief Society, reports that 
the activities of this group and the companionship and affection which have developed 
among them, have been inspirational factors in building up the unity of the Peru 
Branch Relief Society and in increasing the membership. 




Photograph submitted by Zelma Miller 

MESA STAKE (ARIZONA), MESA FIFTH WARD BAZAAR 

Left to right: Lucinda Cardon; Linnie Naegle; Zelora Shepherd; President Juha 
Ferrin; Louie Isom; Edna Peel; Olive Gonzalez; Eva Eason. 

This photograph shows only a small part of the many beautiful articles exhibited at 
the bazaar. There were, also, many beautifully made quilts, aprons, embroidered pillow 
slips, scarves, dish towels, and many other attractive articles. 

Zelma Miller is president of Mesa Stake Relief Society. 



The Gift 



(Continued horn page 228) 
Worse, she had forgotten his birth- 
day. She had forgotten everything 
but this. 

She looked critically at the paper, 
and for a moment her heart pound- 
ed with pride; but even work socks 
would have been better than noth- 
ing. In quick anger, she started to 
tear the paper across. No-o. No. 
This was Starlight. Stangers had lost 
the stallion, but she had him. He 
could never run away from her. 

Run away? She could find the In- 
dian camp. The Indians liked her 
as she was. They wouldn't expect 
her to earn money, but she couldn't 
leave Papa, no matter what. 

npHE family was at the supper 
table when she stumbled into 
the kitchen, tired and heartsick. Im- 
mediately three pairs of eyes were 
turned toward her. 

''Was Mrs. Home late getting 
home?" Marie asked. '1 didn't see 
her in town." 

''Likely they were at Stangers," 
Levi said. "I heard they caught 
Starlight." 

"See the package Mama sent and 
Papa likes his hat so well he won't 
take it off," Marie added. 

Gloria wet her lips with her 
tongue. The hat was wonderful. 
Papa cocked his head to one side to 
show off. The fun in his eyes was 
more than she could stand. 

"Did you lose your tongue?" Levi 
demanded. 

"I know," Marie's voice took on 
that know-it-all tone. "She has her 
pencils. You didn't buy Papa a 
birthday present, did you?" 



The old pec'cy pain tightened in- 
side Gloria. Her eyes stung and her 
heart was broken in two, but she 
would not let Marie know. 

'"Gourse, I brought him some- 
thing." 

"Where is it? Why don't you 
give it to him?" 

They all waited. She kept her 
eyes away from Papa. If only she 
had found a horse— if only she had 
tried to find one, but she hadn't 
remembered. Oh, well .... She 
flung up her head. 

"J got StaiUght foi himr 

The silence was thick in the room. 
They didn't believe her. Then Ma- 
rie and Levi laughed like everything. 

"I don't see him tied to the hitch- 
ing post." Levi heaved his body 
from one side to another in a silly 



RONIE JOHNSON 

SALT LAKE 

MDMMEIVT 

COMPAOT 

Phone 4-4025 
Same Location Since 1890 

186 N Street 

Opposite 

Main Entrance 

City Cemetery 

Salt Lake City 



Page 283 



284 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1948 



AT YOUR FINGER-TIPS... 

UNSURPASSED TONE 
From our Famous-Make 

SPINET PIANOS 



Story and Clark 
Conover-Cable 



Estey 



% Sohmer 
% Shoninger 

SEIDON N. 
HEAPS 

Noted Radio and 
Church Organist . . 
and Manager of our 
WURLITZER ORGAN 
Department . . re- 
lies on an instru- 
ment with musically 
perfect tone. 

SUMMERHAYS MUSIC CO. 




17 West First South 

ana S^ octal 
S^taL 



Phone 5-5881 



loner. 



'^ 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 



DESERET NEWS PRESS 

29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



way, trying to see the front gate. 
''Did you lead him home or did he 
just follow you?" 

The defiance in Gloria crumbled 
fast. Her nostrils flared, but her 
head was high and her voice steady. 
''Here he is. Papa." 

The sudden stillness was horrible. 
Papa held the paper before him. He 
pushed back his hat to get the ben- 
efit of the fading light. Marie and 
Levi were back of him, looking over 
his shoulder. Gloria waited. If he 
would scold her she could stand it. 

"Glory! Glory!" was all he said, 
and in a frenzy of regret she threw 
herself into his arms. 

"I do love you, Papa," she sobbed. 
"Don't believe her when she says I 
don't love you. I love you more 
than all the world." 

One hand still held the paper to 
the light, and it was trembling. With 
the other arm, he drew her close 
against him. There was a queer 
note in his voice when he spoke, as 
if he were laughing and crying at 
the same time. 

"Glory, you have killed my pec- 
cancy humor. We shall never use the 
word again." 

Marie and Levi exchanged 
glances. This was queer talk, even 
for Papa. 

"It is good, isn't it? I mean really 
good?" Marie had forgotten her im- 
patience. 

"I'll bet anyone who has seen Star- 
light would recognize it," Levi 
added. 

Papa spoke to all of them. "Some 
day this sketch will be exhib- 
ited as an example of the early work 
of a famous painter of animals in ac- 
tion. This is the most precious gift 
a man ever received." 

Gloria looked into his eyes and 



THE GIFT 



285 



knew that something very special 
had happened to him, and it was her 
drawing that had done it. Once 
again that pain swelled and swelled 
inside her, but it was not pec'cy any- 
more. 



The Basic-Seven 
Pattern for Nutrition 

(Continued from page 273) 
bottle, adding water to make the 
thickening, and shaking well before 
adding to the soups. 

Whole-wheat cereals and flour, 
brown, unpolished rice, oats, and 
other whole-grain products contain 
the ''enrichment and vitamins" na- 
ture produced in them. They are 
more valuable as food and less ex- 
pensive than synthetically enriched 
flours and cereals. 

Far-sighted home-makers will pro- 
tect health by including daily in 
the family diet milk and milk prod- 
ucts; fruit and vegetables; meats, 
fish, cheese, or eggs; cereals, whole- 
grain or enriched breads; butter, mar- 
garine, or other animal and vege- 
table fats. They will reduce expense 
by planting gardens and preserving 
food at home. With ''prudence 
and thanksgiving," they will gather 
the harvest in the time of plenty "in 
the season thereof and store it for 
the lean days to come. . 



» ♦ ■ 



INSEPARABLE 

Alice Whitson Norton 

Through age I've learned the solemn truth 
Gay fairies are a part of youth; 
And though I know the truth it seems 
They're still entangled with my dreams. 



MY SERVICES 
nUTHoHu 
MY WAGES 
ARE -Aw/ 




Twice as much for your 
money as you received 
twenty years ago! 

That's what the average 
users of household elec- 
tricity get in the territory 



we serve 



UTAH POWER & 
LIGHT CO. 




CATALOG ORDER DESK 

SHOPPING 
SPECIALIST 

. . . to answer questions, take 
measurements, help select items, 
write and mail orders. Phone calls 
get same service, too. Phone or 
vist your nearest Sears Store. 



Qjrom I Lear and (yc 



ar 



(Address comments for "From Near and Far" to Relief Society Magazine, 28 Bishop's 

Bldg., Salt Lake City 1, Utah) 



When you read a story, do you 
ever wonder what the author is hke? 
Writers are interesting people, and 
we thought you might hke to know 
something about the women whose 
stories appear in this issue. 

DOROTHY CLAPP ROBINSON of 

Boise, Idaho, who wrote 'The Gift," 
writes: "There are four sets of twins in 
my immediate family. My father was a 
twin, I am a twin, I have twins, and one 
of my twins has twins. I have a son on 
a mission in Finland, and a daughter with 
her husband and two children in Germany. 
Three other daughters live in three dif- 
ferent states in the United States .... 
Some of my Danish forebears had a yen 
to write and I inherited it." 

"A New Stove For Mother" was writ- 
ten by NORMA WRATHALL of Grants- 
ville, Utah, who is the mother of two boys 
and two girls. In her letter, she re- 
calls memories of childhood days: 
"When I was a child, we attended the 
Fourth and Twenty-Fourth of July cele- 
brations at the old pavilion at the east end 
of town. It was open air, with a wide, 
sloping roof, wood floor, and just a railing 
around the sides. My father had a surrey, 
a real old surrey with fringe around the 
top, and all of us rode to the celebrations 
in it. There we would go, the little ones 
perched on someone's knee, the dust from 
the streets billowing up at times — but 
who cared for a little dust? The pavilion 
would be draped with red, white, and blue 
bunting. There would be a flag back of 
the speakers' stand." 

MARGERY S. STEWART, Salt Lake 
City, who wrote "Bright April," con- 
tributes some unique thoughts: "Would 
you like to know that I came of a large 
family? Nine children, to be exact, and 
that a large family is absolute guarantee 
against boredom all your life long, because 
after you have waded past childish scraps, 
and home dramatics, and your sisters wear- 
Page 286 



ing your clothes, you go into the larger 
field of what happens to everybody when 
they grow up, and that is the most thrill- 
ing thing of all. 

In response to our inquiry, HAZEL 
KING TODD, of Duchesne, Utah, auth- 
or of "Sweeter Than Any Story," wrote: 
"I think most of my life I have never 
found quite enough time to do all of the 
things I wanted to. Perhaps that is why 
it was such a nice thing to be sent a pair 
of twins (a girl and a boy). Anyway, I 
learned what it was to be really busy. But 
they are two and a half now, and I 
always think how unfortunate people are 
who have only one, even though it seems 
they can think of three times as much 
mischief as one. I also have three other 
children and a busy bishop husband. 

Are men barred from reading The Ke- 
liei Society Magazine? Well I read 
"Women and Their Apparel" (Editorial 
in February issue), and I think it is fine. — 
M. D. Beauregard, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Thank you most heartily and cordially 
for the lovely tribute and birthday wishes 
published in the February issue. It was so 
generous of you and the Magazine to thus 
remember me and I appreciate it most sin- 
cerely. I am so proud of the Magazine. 
It seems to get better all the time. And 
it is such a blessing to the women of the 
organization and to the Church as a 
whole. You are doing excellent work as 
editors. May the choicest blessings of our 
Heavenly Father ever be with you, is my 
earnest prayer. Sincerely and affectionate- 
ly — Amy Brown Lyman, Salt Lake City, 
Utah. 

Like many other young mothers, I turn 
eagerly to ideas that will help me as a 
homemaker. I have appreciated the many 
suggestions contained in The Relief Society 
Magazine that help in the physical realm 
of homemaking, just as I turn to the 
Magazine for inspiring spiritual guidance 
and direction — Ilean H. Poulson, Du- 
chesne, Utah. 




V''''*^^^^^^^7^*r^*2^ 



Save I/3 The Cost of 
Clothes By Home Sewing 

Our Piece Goods Department is newly 
enlarged, remodeled and redecorated! 
In it are the loveliest new fabrics you've 
ever seen . . . and the White Sewing 
Machine and Pattern Departments are 
at your service. 

Cottons — .49 yard and up 
Rayons — .79 yard and up 
Woolens — $2.98 yard and up 

Ask for details of the National Sewing 
Contest beginning March 1 — Grand 
Prize winner gets a trip to New York 
and $100! 

Piece Goods — Second Floor 




mn^Mi^At 



For the bride-to-be . . . 
a National Bible 

or Testament 
bound in WHITE 



QUALITY 
MADE 

• 

KING JAMES 
VERSION 




^ 



N0.46PW NewTes- 

ment wi»h Psalms. 

Genuine White 

Fabrikoid binding, 

ound corners, 

presentation 

page. 
No. 63PW Tes- 
ta m e nt with 
Psalms. No. 
122W Bible 
olso bound in 
White Fabrikoid. 



Natmat i\^i^y 

SINCE 1863 ... AT YOUR BOOKSTOdE 



ResponsibOity 

We feel a certain definite 
responsibility to our cus- 
tomers. That responsibility 
includes the furnishing of 
the very finest of foods 
through spotlessly clean 
stores and markets at a 
minimum cost to the con- 
sumer. More than that, we 
protect our customers with 
an iron-clad guarantee of 
satisfaction on every pur- 
chase. 



ESKAGGS 




*♦♦♦*♦•*««♦«*•««*«*•♦«•♦••♦**««♦♦♦*•*•««♦*««••*♦*«« 



POPULAR SELECTIONS 
OF MUSIC 

For SINGING MOTHERS 

1776 The King of Glory— Parks..-..20c 

962 Invocation (can be 4ised for 
funerals — not hard) — 
Moore -...16c 

2W163 Grateful O Lord Am I (not 

difficult) — Roma .15c 

1758 How Lovely Are Thy Dwell- 
ings — Liddle-Cain .15c 

89011 Come Unto Me— Tschaikow- 

sky-Riegger .15c 

1470 The Lord Is My Light— 

Allitson-Samuelson .15c 

2797 Praise Ye the Father— 

Gounod-Bliss .10c 

2W1531 I Come to Thee (can be 
used for funerals — med- 
ium range) — Roma .15c 

2W1511 It Was for Me (can be used 

for funerals) — Blount .15c 

15183 Spirit of God (medium 

range ) — Neidlinger 1 5c 

724 I Will Exalt Thee, O Lord- 
Harris 15c 

4071 The Lord Bless You and 
Keep You (easy) — Lut- 
kin 1 5c 

Orders filled same day received. All post- 
age prepaid. 

We specialize in L. D. S. Church music. 
Also carry large stocks for schools and home 
use. 

Dealers in Steinway and Lester pianos, 
band and orchestra instruments, talking ma- 
chines, records and musicians' supplies. . . . 

Df/RST Of AlL-RflJAB/l/rr 
aunes 

45-47 SOUTH | rg/fjf ^ > / m 






MAIN STREET 

SALT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 






Page 288 



JESUS THE CHRIST 



GROUP 1 

Nativity 
Shepherds 
Wise Men 
Jesus in Temple 
Flight to Egypt 
Among Doctors 
Temptations 
Heals Woman 
Walking on Water 
Healing Dumb Man 
Healing Deaf Man 
Healing Blind Man 
Draught of Fishes 
Calms the Sea 



$2.00 



GROUP 3 

Chooses Disciples 
Cleansing Temple 
With Children 
"Consider the Lilies" 
Mary and Martha 
Preaching from Boat 
Woman at Well 
Strangers 
Nicodemus 
Peter's Confession 
Peace to This House 
Rich Young Ruler 
Come Unto Me 
Twelve Sent Forth 
Transfiguration 

$2.00 



GROUP 2 

Feeding 5.000 

Healing.-Lepers 

Man at Pool 

Jairus' Daughter 

Lazarus 

Parable of Sower 
Leaven 

Wheat and Tares 
Talents 
Ten Virgins 
Prodigal Son 
Good Samaritan 
Widow's Mite 

Pharisees 

Fisherman 

In Grain Field 

$2.00 

GROUP 4 

Jesus Enters Jerusalem 

Last Supper 

Gethsemane 

In Gethsemane 

Arrest of Jesus 

Jesus and Peter 

Jesus and Pilate 

Pilate Washes Hands 

Before Caiaphas 

His Robe 

He Is Risen 

To Emmaus 

At Emmaus 

Jesus Appears to Apostles 

Great Commission 

Ascension 



$2.00 



Large, poster size — 19 x 23", Four colors. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

'THE BOOK CENTER OF THE INTERMOUNTAIN WEST" 
44 East South Temple Street, Salt Lake City 10, Utah 
Please send large, four-color pictures of Life of Christ as indicated above, 

for which find $ herewith. 

Name _ Address - 



Mention The Relief Society Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 




U. S. POSTAGE 

2^ Paid 

^LT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



'^'^^^f 





OGRAMS 



of Inspiration 



The music of the great Tabernacle Choir and 
Organ, heard each Sunday for more than 18 
years, is but one of the five-hundred KSL pro- 
grams of inspiration, information, and entertain- 
ment which are yours for listening every week 
in the year. 



SALT LAKE CITY 





A © S KT ® 




VOL. 35 NO. 5 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



Achsa E. Paxman 
Mary G. Judd 
Anna B. Hart 
Edith S. Elliott 

Editor 

Associate Editor 
General Manager 



RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ----- 

Marianne C. Sharp . - - - - 

Velma N. Simonsen 
Margaret C. Pickering 



Priscilla L. Evans 
Florence J. Madsen 
Leone G. Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 



First 
Second 
- Secretary 
Evon W. Peterson 
Leone O. Jacobs 
Mary J. Wilson 
Florence G. Smith 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



President 
Counselor 
Counselor 
-Treasurer 
Lillie C. Adams 
Ethel C. Smith 
Louise W. Madsen 
Aleine M. Young 

Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 35 



MAY, 1948 



No. 5 



(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Let Every Day Be Mother's Day Camilla Eyring Kimball 292 

Relief Society Building News 295 

Seven to One - Geneva E. Wright 303 

What About Cancer? Jess H. Rolph 306 

Planning Food Buying for Health and Economy Bernice Stookey Linford 312 

Nahaka Branch, New Zealand Mission, Sends "Big Canoe" Quilt 305 

SERIAL 

Questing Lights— Chapter 2 Belle Watson Anderson 340 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago - 308 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 309 

Editorial: A Blessing for Women Marianne C. Sharp 310 

Notes to the Field: Summer Work Meetings 311 

Magazine Subscription Percentages for 1948 _ 311 

Magazine Subscriptions for 1947 Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 314 

The Magazine Honor Roll for 1947 318 

Notes From the Field: Flower Shows, Handicraft, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 349 

From Near and Far _ 360 

POETRY 

Lullaby — Frontispiece Margery S. Stewart 291 

Treasures Mabel Jones Gabbott 294 

Small Boy With New-Born Kittens Katherine Fernelius Larsen 304 

Too Deep the Peace Marijane Morris 311 

For the Bereft Christie Lund Coles 346 

Legacy ...: Gene Romolo 348 

Freedom's Loaves Hallie Grigg 348 

There Is Music : Alice Whitson Norton 357 

Friend Grace B. Davis 358 

Mother's Scrapbook Ida R. Allredge 358 

The Eternal Feminine Again Olive C. Wehr 358 

Secrets Ella J. Coulam 359 

Summons Marion Garibaldi 359 

Father in Heaven, I Thank Thee Arabella Hoke 359 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building. Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. TTie Ma^razine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine i<i not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 




Grace T. Kirton 



APPLE BLOSSOMS 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 35, NO. 5 MAY 1948 



LULLABY 

Margery S. Stewart 

Tuck the coverlet of night • 
Around all small and helpless things. 
Babies in their broken cribs, 
Babies in their silken beds, 
While the wind in locust sings 
Lullabies for nodding heads. 
Let the tumult of the day 
Be folded now and put away; 
Let the troubles and the fears 
Be lost with the unsolaced tears. 

Light the lamps of little stars, 
Let new clouds float by to see 
That no small one cries in vain, 
That the reaching hands are filled 
And the lost held tenderly; 
Every anguished sob be stilled. 
Moonlight kiss the cheeks of boys, 
Leave them silver dreams for toys. 
Through the braids of little girls, 
Weave your white and fragile pearls. 



The Cover: "Fish Lake, Utah/' by Glen Perrins. 



Let Every Day Be Mother's Day 

Camilla Eyiing Kimhall 

THE observance of Mother's comes the parent and so in turn 
Day has become an impres- cares for a succeeding generation, 
sive outward demonstration The laws of God operate in perfect 
of the latent love and gratitude to justice and bring happiness so long 
mothers. It comes by a gift, words as we live in accordance with them, 
of appreciation, acts of kindness, or It is only when we selfishly seek to 
letters on the part of everyone, thwart them that troubles and disap- 
Mothei is a magic word, calling pointments come. The laws of com- 
forth a train of memories in the pensation and retribution are never- 
mind of each individual, accompa- failing, though payment may be 
nied by a variety of emotions de- sometimes deferred. There may 
pending upon how some woman amass an ever larger and larger debt, 
has fulfilled this sacred trust. but eventually it must be liquidated. 

Motherhood is a career of the first Wise indeed is the individual who 

magnitude and is the instinctive pays as he goes in so far as this is 

ambition of every girl. Nature may possible. Love and you shall be 

endow her with the physical poten- loved. Serve and you shall receive 

tiality of motherhood, but to be- service. 

come an ideal mother will take the Protective mother love is the 

combined training of home, church, guardian of youth, but protection 

and school. Above all must come too long continued makes for weak- 

her own realization of the tremen- ness, not strength, in the child. To 

dous responsibility which this sacred watch the tiny, helpless infant grow 

calling entails. Her physical, men- and develop under your constant, 

tal, moral, emotional, and spiritual watchful care is to see a miracle 

development are of prime impor- wrought. To live again in the en- 

tance to the generation she mothers, thusiasm and activity of youth with 

To be daughter, mother, and your children is to intensify and en- 
grandmother, is to make the des- rich life's drama. To be counselor 
tined cycle of womanhood and to and protector, knowing when to 
know the joys, responsibilities, and assist and when to recede into the 
development which these experi- background, that your child may 
ences bring. Because they call for learn to walk alone, calls for almost 
personal sacrifice and self-mastery, superhuman wisdom. Wise indeed 
their value is enhanced. The child is the mother who has found the 
accepts the care and devotion of a source of divine aid through prayer 
self-sacrificing mother as his birth- and who begins with the little child 
right. But the law of life exacts at her knee, teaching him to pray 
full payment for everything we get. to our all-wise Heavenly Father for 
This nurturing of our childhood the strength which will protect him 
may be repaid in part by loving de- against the forces of evil. A true 
votion to parents, but the debt is mother's objective is to teach and 
never paid in full until the child be- train wisely until she can say with 

Page 292 



LET EVERY DAY BE MOTHER'S DAY 293 

assurance, '*My child is strong Often it is easier to do a job than to 

enough to walk alone with faith as accept the untrained help of chil- 

his guide." dren, but they can learn to do only 

That home is ideal where the by doing, 
true, spiritual perspective of life is At the other extreme are the 
the operating force. Not what is spoiled, pampered mothers who feel 
expedient or what will bring im- diat they have brought children into 
mediate satisfaction will be the gov- the world at great personal sacrifice 
erning factors, but what are lasting and are justified in exacting un- 
and eternal values. The mother can measured servitude in return. They 
do much to establish the spiritual continually complain of aches and 
tone of the home. She must first pains. They are habitually tired, 
have deep-grounded faith herself, nervous, and irritable. They enjoy 
She must have become emotionally being waited upon and continually 
stabilized and self-controlled so that remind the children of the great 
her own feelings may not interfere debt owned to mother. Between 
with the frictionless operation of her these two extremes is the well-ad- 
home. It will be she who arranges justed mother who accepts mother- 
schedules so that there may be time hood as the greatest blessing and 
for regular, peaceful, family devo- the greatest opportunity which life 
tion. She must be persistent in can offer. She takes good care of 
planning and helping carry forward her own health that she may more 
the family evenings, family picnics, efficiently care for her family. She 
and other occasions which will build is careful of her personal appearance, 
family solidarity and common inter- that her family may be proud of 
ests. One of the greatest safeguards her, realizing that there may be 
a child will have is the knowledge times when it will be wiser to buy 
that his mother trusts him and that a new dress for herself than some- 
the family looks to him to maintain thing extra for the children. She 
family standards and family honor. knows that an immaculate house 

may not always be a happy home. 

^^TT is more blessed to give than She keeps up constructive interests 

to receive" is an axiom often outside her home that she may be a 

misapplied by mothers. In their more vital and interesting individ- 

anxiety to serve their children they ual. She remembers that she must 

forget that there must be reciprocity be a good wife as well as a good 

in giving if all are to share in the mother, striving to keep abreast of 

blessings. If she insists on doing her husband so that when the chil- 

all the giving, she deprives her chil- dren leave the home nest, they too 

dren of the joy of service. Some may still find true companionship 

mothers enjoy being martyrs. They in life's evening, 

get a certain morbid satisfaction Full measure of joy comes to the 

out of feeling that they do all the devoted mother when in her declin- 

giving and take nothing in return, ing years she can look at her chil- 

Mothers must learn to accept favors dren, strong in mind and body, for- 

graciously and appreciatively that tified in moral strength through a 

children may know this satisfaction, knowledge of God's command- 



294 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



ments, and with the strength to Hve 
by his teachings with prayerful un- 
derstanding. To see them take their 
place with honor in church and 
community life and rear families of 
their own, gives her the joy of fru- 
ition. Her anxieties will not de- 
crease, for she will feel responsibil- 
ity for each new grandchild, but who 
wants the dull life where there is no 
anxiety? Her compensation comes 
as each of those she loves makes the 
climb to life's fulfillment. 



npHE aging mother who has given 
the full measure of care and de- 
votion to her children should look 
forward unafraid to her declining 
years. Her greatest desire will be 
to maintain her independence to 
the end of her days, but she will look 
longingly for words of appreciation 
and love. She should not want to 
hold her children near, if greater 
opportunities are to be found in 
other localities, but she will be just 
as anxious to know of the daily ac- 
tivities of her children as she was 
when they were little and needed 
her care. Frequent letters and visits 
will give the joy that makes'*life 
worth living. Her hunger for affec- 
tion and thoughtful consideration 
from her children is just as real as 
was their need for her when they 
were little, and this she gave un- 
stintingly. 

And so the cycle of life repeats it- 
self. The laws of life which God 



has given us, if we obey them, make 
this pathway one of gradual devel- 
opment and joy in accomplishment. 
The loving, obedient child becomes 
the wise and helpful parent who 
merits, in turn, the love of thought- 
ful children grown strong. 

The once-a-year observance of 
Mother's Day should only serve to 
stimulate in us a greater apprecia- 
tion for the responsibility of family 
life. The possibility that this spe- 
cial day may become commercial- 
ized is ever present. There are those 
careless children who feel that they 
can make up for a year of neglect of 
their mother by lavishing upon her 
expensive gifts and attentions on 
this day. Mothers are appreciative 
and grateful, but nothing can take 
the place of consistent love and de- 
votion. Flowers will fade, but the 
gift of a pure life dedicated to right- 
eousness lasts through eternity. 
Modest mothers accept the public 
acclaim and special attention with 
a feeling of reservation and humil- 
ity. Motherhood has brought to 
them the greatest joy that can be 
known to woman. With that joy 
has come tremendous responsibility, 
and if she can feel that she has faith- 
fully discharged her trust, she knows 
the peace and joy that passes under- 
standing. "Let every day be moth- 
er's day" where there is love and 
understanding between mothers and 
children and where there is joy in 
companionship and service of each 
for the other. 



TREASURES 

Mabel Jones Gahhott 



She who has roused at night to heed the cries 
Of wakeful children, coaxing sleep-filled eyes 
To open that she may attend their need, 
Though grumbling silently, is rich indeed. 



Uxelief Society Ujuuding /lews 



REPORTS are constantly reaching the general board telling of the 
active part being taken by the brethren throughout the Church in 
supporting and encouraging the sisters in collecting their building 
fund quotas. For over one hundred years the sisters of the Church have 
labored to help erect Church buildings of all kinds which have been en- 
joyed by their sisters and their children and helped to build up the Church. 
Now the sisters are asking and receiving the support of the brethren in erect- 
ing a building in which the sisters may do the work asked of them by the 
brethren. As they work together in any righteous cause in the Church, the 
results are certain. 

An interesting incident is related in one ward. Near the conclusion 
of the March 7 program ''Building For Eternity/' one brother arose in the 
meeting and moved that the quota for that ward be finished that evening. 
This was seconded by a boy of eight and another brother and before the 
sisters left the building that evening, their quota was filled. A wonderful 
spirit of love and sacrifice on the part of the sisters had preceded that meet- 
ing. They had advertised throughout the stake that they would clean, 
scrub, baby tend, or cater for anyone in order to help earn the money and 
had raised a great part of the quota previous to the March 7 meeting. 

Other examples of the activities of the brethren are quoted below: 

A member of our bishopric remembered his departed mother who had been a faith- 
ful Relief Society worker. 

We were short a few partners for some of the districts, so the bishop went with 
one teacher and Brother with another. 

On the date that was designated, we met as a group of visiting teachers with our 
bishopric and our stake Relief Society president. At the meeting our bishop told us of 
the benefits that would be derived as a result of this building, and of the privilege that 
had come to us as Relief Society sisters to be asked to help. 

Many brethren are giving memorial gifts to honor their mothers and 
wives, both to support the work so dear to their loved ones, and to know 
that the names of their wives and mothers will be preserved in the corner- 
stone and the records of the general board. 

The work of gathering the money is rolling on, gaining momentum 
as the months pass. 

Page 295 



296 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 




EMIGRATION STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) COMPLETES 
BUILDING QUOTA, March 17, 1948 

First row, left to right: EmmeHne B. Nebeker, former member Relief Society gen- 
eral board; Ruth May Fox, former president, M.I, A.; Winniefred S. Manwaring, standing, 
President, Emigration Stake Relief Society; Belle S. Spafford, standing. General President 
of Relief Society; Florence G. Smith, seated, member, general board; Louise W. Mad- 
sen, member, general board and former president. Emigration Stake Relief Society; Lillie 
C. Adams, member, general board and former president, Emigration Stake Relief Society. 

Second row, left to right: Mary Jordan, Leah Cheever, Florence Smith, Ethel Goates, 
Meryl Cardall, Sarah Barrett, Vervene Pingree, and Effie Yates, members. Emigration 
Stake Relief Society Board; President Amy Brown Lyman; Presidents Elsa Carlson, (Uni- 
versity Ward); Gary Linford, (Twelfth Ward); Myra Peterson, (Eleventh Ward.) 

Third row, left to right: Sarah Jarrell and Berta Christcnsen, members. Emigra- 
tion Stake Relief Society Board; ward presidents: Margaret Richards (Stadium Village); 
Mina S. Wignall (East Twenty-seventh); Veda Rockwood (Twenty-seventh); Elva 
Broadhead (Twenty-first); Veda Whitehead, Secretary (North Twenty-first); Presidents 
Emma Brooksby (Thirteenth) and Mary Rasmussen (Eleventh). Jetta Johnson, Presi- 
dent, North Twenty-First Ward, was not present when the protograph was taken. 

Emigration Stake Relief Society commemorated the 106th birthday of Relief So- 
ciety with an outstanding, successful social. Over 400 attended. The theme, "A Light 
Upon a Hill," symbolized the growth of the society and its mission, and was chmaxed by 
the presentation of the building fund quota. An unusually beautiful setting and music by 
the Singing Mothers contributed to the enjoyment of the occasion. 



STAKES WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 



South Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 

San Diego Stake (California) 

Wells Stake (Utah) 

Teton Stake (Idaho and Wyoming) 

Granite Stake (Utah) 

North Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) 



Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

UvADA Stake (Nevada and Utah) 

Utah Stake (Utah) 

Seattle Stake (Washington) 

South Los Angeles Stake (Calif.) 



MISSIONS WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

Northern California Mission 
Eastern States Mission 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS W 




GRANITE STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) PRESENTS CHECK 
FOR BUILDING FUND, March 17, 1948 

Stake President Ida May Dean presents check to Counselor Marianne C. Sharp, of 
the General Presidency, Chairman, Relief Society Building Fund Committee. In the 
background are ward Relief Society presidents Bessie Howell, Ruth Durbin, Sentella 
Pace, Estana Wilson, Carolyn Littke, and Thelma Brimley. Carl W. Buehner, Presi- 
dent, Granite Stake, stands at the back, left. 

WARDS AND BRANCHES IN STAKES AND MISSIONS WHICH 
HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

(Since publication of the list in the April Magazine and prior to April 13, 1948) 

Afton Ward, Star Valley Stake (Wyoming) 

Alamo Ward, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Albany Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Alma Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Altoona Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Alturas Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Areata Branch, Northern California Mission (Cahfornia) 

Archer Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

Ashland Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Ash ton Ward, Yellowstone Stake (Idaho) 

Auburn Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Auburn Ward, Star Valley Stake (Wyoming) 

Avenal Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Baggs Branch, Western States Mission (Wyoming) 

Bellingham Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Belvedere Ward, Pasadena Stake (Cahfornia) 

Binghampton Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Blackwell Branch, Central States Mission (Oklahoma) 

Bluewater Branch, Western States Mission (New Mexico) 

Bonanza Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Bothwell Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Bozeman Branch, Northwestern States Mission (Montana) 

Bradford Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Buffalo Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Bynum Branch, Northwestern States Mission (Montana) 

Calientc Ward, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Campus Ward, East Provo Stake (Utah) 

Canandaigua Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 



298 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

Capitol Ward, Phoenix Stake (Arizona) 

Cascade Branch, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Cedar Second Ward, Parowan Stake (Utah) 

Chambersburg Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Chandler Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Chehalis Branch, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Chowchilla Branch, Northern CaHfornia Mission (California) 

Cincinnati Branch, Northern States Mission (Ohio) 

Coolidge Branch, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Cottonwood Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Croning Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Dodge City Branch, Central States Mission (Kansas) 

Downey Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

East Garland Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

East Twenty-seventh Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Eleventh Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Elmira Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Elwood Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Enterprise Ward, Uvada Stake (Utah) 

Erie Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Eureka Branch, California Mission (California) 

Everett Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Fairfield Branch, Lehi Stake (Utah) 

Fairmont Branch, East Central States Mission (West Virginia) 

Ferron Ward, Emery Stake (Utah) 

Fidelity Ward, East Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Firestone Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

Freedom Ward, Star Valley Stake (Wyoming) 

Fruitvale Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Garland First Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Gilbert Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Glendale Ward, Phoenix Stake (Arizona) 

Gloversville Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Grant Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

Grants Pass Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Greenwich Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Hagerman Ward, Blaine Stake (Idaho) 

Hermiston Branch, Northwestern States Mission (Oregon) 

Herriman Ward, West Jordan Stake (Utah) 

Hiko Branch, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Huntington Branch, East Central States Mission (West Virginia) 

Huntington Branch, Weiser Stake (Oregon) 

Huntington Park Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (CaHfornia) 

Hydesville Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

lona Ward, Big Horn Stake (Wyoming) 

lone Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Ithaca Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Jamestown Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Jessup Branch, Southern States Mission (Georgia) 

Junction City Branch, Central States Mission (Kansas) 

Kimberly Ward, Nevada Stake (Nevada) 

King City Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Kingston Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Klamath Falls Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Labelle Ward, East Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Lakeview Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Lamison Branch, Southern States Mission (Alabama) 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 299 

Lancaster Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Lamed Branch, Central States Mission (Kansas) 

Lawrence Branch, Emery Stake (Utah) 

Leadore Branch, Lost River Stake (Idaho) 

Letha Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Lincoln Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Linton Branch, Northern States Mission (Indiana) 

Logan Sixth Ward, Logan Stake (Utah) 

Logan Fourteenth Ward, Logan Stake (Utah) 

Lorenzo Ward, East Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Lyndhurst Branch, Northern States Mission (Wisconsin) 

Manchester Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

Matthews Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

Maywood Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

Medford Branch, Northern California Mission (Oregon) 

Memphis Branch, East Central States Mission (Tennessee) 

Merced Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Mesa Second Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Mesa Third Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Mesa Fifth Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Mesa Seventh Ward, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Metuchen Branch, Eastern States Mission (New Jersey) 

Midvale Branch, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Monongahela Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Mount Hebron Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Newburgh Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

New Plymouth Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Norfolk Branch, Central Atlantic States Mission (Virginia) 

North Fresno Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

North Seventeenth Ward, Salt Lake Stake (Utah) 

North Twenty-first Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Nyssa First Ward, Weiser Stake (Oregon) 

Nyssa Second Ward, Weiser Stake (Oregon) 

Oakdale Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Ogden Tenth Ward, North Weber Stake (Utah) 

Ogden Twentieth Ward, Ogden Stake (Utah) 

Olympia Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Ontario Ward, Weiser Stake (Oregon) 

Orland Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Osmond Ward, Star Valley Stake (Wyoming) 

Pacific Grove Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Palisade Ward, East Rigby Stake (Idaho) 

Palmyra Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Panaca Ward, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Park Valley Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Parma Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Parowan West Ward, Parowan Stake (Utah) 

Payette Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

Penrose Ward, Big Horn Stake (Wyoming) 

Petaluma Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Philadelphia Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Phoenix Third Ward, Phoenix Stake (Arizona) 

Phoenix Fifth Ward, Phoenix Stake (Arizona) 

Pioche Ward, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Pittsburg Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Placerville Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Plymouth Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 



300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

Porterville Branch, Northern Cahfornia Mission (Cahfornia) 

Port Orchard Branch, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Provo Third Ward, Utah Stake (Utah) 

Provo Fifth Ward, Provo Stake (Utah) 

Provo Sixth Ward, Utah Stake (Utah) 

Queen Anne Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Rapid City Branch, Western States Mission (South Dakota) 

Raymond First Ward, Taylor Stake (Canada) 

Reading Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Red Bluff Branch, Northern California Mission (Cahfornia) 

Redding Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Renfrew Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Ren ton Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Rexburg Second Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

Rexburg Fourth Ward, Rexburg Stake (Idaho) 

Rhinelander Branch, Northern States Mission (Wisconsin) 

Richfield First Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Richfield Second Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Richfield Third Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Richfield Fourth Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Rigby Second Ward, East Rigby Stake ( Idaho ) 

Riverside Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Riverton First Ward, West Jordan Stake (Utah) 

Rochester Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

St. John Branch, Central States Mission (Kansas) 

St. Augustine Branch, Florida Stake (Florida) 

Salinas Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

San Rafael Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Santa Cruz Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Schenectady Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Scranton Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Senatobia Branch, Southern States Mission (Mississippi) 

Shelton Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Shiprock Branch, Young Stake (New Mexico) 

Sigurd Ward, Sevier Stake (Utah) 

Smithfield Second Ward, Smithfield Stake (Utah) 

Snowville Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Sonora Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

South Gate Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (California) 

South Seattle Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Stadium Village Branch, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Stillwater Branch, Central States Mission (Oklahoma) 

Stratford Ward, Highland Stake (Utah) 

Sunnyside Branch, Northwestern States Mission (Washington) 

Sunnyvale Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Superior Branch, Mesa Stake (Arizona) 

Swan Lake Ward, Portneuf Stake (Idaho) 

Sweet Home Branch, Northwestern States Mission (Oregon) 

Syracuse Branch, Eastern States Mission (New York) 

Tacoma Central Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

Thatcher Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Thirteenth Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Tremonton First Ward, Bear River Stake (Utah) 

Twelfth Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Twenty-first Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Twenty-seventh Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

Tulare Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



301 



Tulelake Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Twin Falls Fourth Ward, Twin Falls Stake (Idaho) 

Ukiah Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

University Ward, Chicago Stake (Illinois) 

University Ward, Emigration Stake (Utah) 

University Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

University Ward, Utah Stake (Utah) 

Ursine Branch, Uvada Stake (Nevada) 

Vale Ward, Weiser Stake (Oregon) 

Vermont Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (Cahfornia) 

Virden Ward, Mt. Graham Stake (New Mexico) 

Virginia Ward, Portneuf Stake (Idaho) 

Walnut Park Ward, South Los Angeles Stake (Cahfornia) 

Washington Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Watsonville Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 

Waycross Ward, Florida Stake (Florida) 

Weiser Ward, Weiser Stake (Idaho) 

West Seattle Ward, Seattle Stake (Washington) 

West Suburban Branch, Chicago Stake (Illinois) 

Willows Branch, Northern Canfomia Mission (California) 

Wilmington Branch, Eastern States Mission (Delaware) 

Wilson Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Worland Ward, Big Horn Stake (Wyoming) 

York Branch, Eastern States Mission (Pennsylvania) 

Young Ward, Logan Stake (Utah) 

Yreka Branch, Northern California Mission (California) 




^^^^^'"'''^^'''^'•^'^'''''''•^'''"'"'"''''""' ^^'"' ' ^ ' •■^^y^^ 



In ijrateful acknowledgment to 



%iMy"^^'i 




tor hex contribution to tke 
Relief Society Building Fund 





CARDS OF ACKNOWLEDGMENT TO BE ISSUED AS RECEIPTS FOR 
DONATIONS TO BUILDING FUND 

Three types of cards have been designed as receipts to be filled out by ward Relief 
Society secretary-treasurers and presented to persons making contributions to the Relief 
Society Building Fund. 

The above card (to be printed in gold and white) which will bear the name but no 
designation of the amount of the donation will be presented to all Relief Society mem- 
bers who are credited with a quota donation or less. 



302 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



The first card pictured below (to be printed in pink and white) will be issued to 
Relief Society members who make a "Special Gift" (any amount over the $5 quota) and 
to all other persons making gift contributions. The amount of the "Special Gift" will be 
recorded. 

The lower card (to be printed in blue and white) will be issued as a receipt to all 
persons who make a "Memorial Gift." Both the name of the one making the "Memorial 
Gift" and the one in whose honor the gift is made will be written, as well as the amount. 

These cards will be available for ward secretary-treasurers to issue to all persons who 
have paid up to April 20, after the receipt of the April 20 bi-monthly report and a request 
by each secretary-treasurer of the number of cards needed in her stake. 

Additional cards will be mailed thereafter to stakes at two-month intervals as the bi- 
monthly reports are sent in and reports are received of the needs in each stake for each 
type of card. 




grateful acknowledgment to 



for a contribution of. 




as a Special Gift to the 
Relief Society Building Fund 



i:i947-19M^ 




iJje. 






'■esi^-lfc'-,' - 'J- ^ '- &. ', ^, : 




In grateful acknowledgment to 



for a contribution of- 



to the Relief Society Building Fund, 
as a Memoriiil Gift in honor of 








Seven to One 

Geneva E. Wright 



THIS isn't a scheme to get 
something for nothing. It is, 
however, a sure-fire plan 
which pays big dividends on a small 
investment. 

People say, *'I hate to write let- 
ters, but I love to get 'em." Being 
one of that class myself, I worked out 
a plan whereby I get seven letters 
back for every one I write. 

With mature families scattered, 
since the war, all over this globe, 
many of them, like Humpty-Dump- 
ty, will never be together again. Let- 
ters are the cheapest means of con- 
tact with them, but letters, even to 
loved ones, have a way of being 
spaced farther apart as time goes on, 
unless something special is done 
about it. 

My scheme is an adaptation of the 
old "round-robin" applied to family 
units, and the bigger the group the 
better. Everybody in the family 
joins in writing a letter and adds it 
to the envelope as it reaches him. 
After it makes the rounds once, each 
person takes out his old letter and 
puts in a new one. And around it 
goes again! 

Many people have contributed to 
a round-robin at one time or another, 
which flew around on strong wings 
a few times, then fluttered weakly 
and died en route. 

But a family robin is a healthier 
bird, hatched as he is in a nest of af- 
fection, fed by seeds of kindness, and 
bathed in smiles and tears. His life 
expectancy should rate him A-i on 
an insurance policy, and with a few 



crumbs of imagination and under- 
standing sprinkled on the window 
sill for him as he makes his rounds, 
he should be good for many years as 
a messenger of family love. 

I was lucky enough to be born in 
a family of seven children, knit close 
by the needles of necessity into a 
fabric rich in pride and self-reliance. 
We all grew up eventually and **mar- 
ried off," scattering from Florida to 
California, and when mother and 
father died, the threads which had 
held us together became tenuous in- 
deed. Correspondence dwindled to 
a printed card at Christmas time or 
a cursory letter betimes, until the 
robin idea was finally hatched. 
Since then he has been flying high, 
making his visit about every three or 
four months, and when the big ma- 
nila envelope arrives marked "letter 
mail," there is always a family re- 
union of those living near. 

A brother in California writes that 
he is a cub scout leader and .would 
like some Indian beads to decorate 
war bonnets for the cubs, and, since 
I live on an Indian reservation, asks 
me to please send him some. Anoth- 
er brother makes up a booklet of 
snapshots of his new home, begin- 
ning with a view of his wife and 
family welcoming us at the front 
door and taking us on a tour of each 
room, with appropriate remarks writ- 
ten underneath the pictures. A sis- 
ter tells of her ensign son in the 
South Pacific and includes pictures 
and clipping of his adventures as 
published in the local paper. 

Page 303 



304 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

CUCH occurrences as graduations, clipped from magazines and put to- 
special awards for achievement, gether with finesse and imagination 
and weddings are, of course, rich to fit the situation, and was good for 
grist for the letter mill. One round is a dozen chuckles. In fact, there is 
occasionally taken over by the in- no end to the variations which can 
laws, providing an objective view- be used to make each round a sur- 
point, for a change, and we see our- prise. Naturally, the basis for all of 
selves as others see us; and, on an- this is the good newsy letter telling 
other flight, the nieces and nephews what Jane has been up to, that Dad 
do the honors. ' just got over the flu, of the party 
Another sister is interested in fam- that Sue attended and brought home 
ily trees and keeps the births, deaths, the prize, and, most important of all, 
and marriages of everyone down to simply saying, ''I love you all." 
the latest tick of the clock, besides An unwritten rule is that person- 
delving into the family skeletons of alities and unpleasant topics, if any, 
the past to determine who fought are to be reserved for individual let- 
where during the Revolution, and ters. The robin is a harbinger of 
where the fighters came from before joy and can thrive only when carry- 
that, ing pleasant messages. And, strange- 
Poetry of a sort creeps into the ly enough, the urge to write some 
letters when another sister can't ex- individual letters also has developed 
press herself adequately in prose, as a result. Something Ruth says in 
The weather and superior climate of her letter makes me want to tell of 
various parts of the United States my experience which wouldn't be 
furnish many a hot debate, especial- of interest to the rest of the family, 
ly between Floridans and Californi- so off goes a separate letter to her, 
ans. and thus the chain lengthens and 

Quizzes and questionnaires proved strengthens, 
diverting for a time and, of course. If your family relations need perk- 
pictures are always a must. One ing up, try starting a cheery round- 
clever letter was made up entirely of robin. He makes sweet music and 
printed words, phrases, and pictures is a welcome lovebird, besides. 



SMALL BOY WITH NEW-BORN KITTENS 

Katherine FerneJius Larsen 

He kneels, hands still for once, enrapt 
Above the mother and her five; 
Wondering at the squirming things 
So small and softly warm— alive! 
He moves one finger just to touch. 
Then runs on urgent feet to tell ... 
Only to find words not enough 
For his first miraclel 




Nahaka Branch, New Zealand Mission, Sends 
"Big Canoe'' Quilt to President Spafford 

QENERAL President Belle S. Spafford and Sister Elva T. Cowley, Presi- 
dent, Pacific Mission Relief Society, are shown admiring the unique 
quilt. 

Sister Cowley reports that when she first went to New Zealand the 
women knew nothing about the making of quilts. She conducted a cam- 
paign and taught them to quilt. The central motif of this design depicts 
the large canoe which brought the Maoris to New Zealand. The names of 
these people are embroidered above their heads. Each of the outside blocks 
of the quilt was made by one of the sisters of the Nuhaka Branch and has 
her name embroidered on it. Each block represents, also, a scene or a 
symbol representative of New Zealand. One block shows the "Tiki," which 
is a good luck charm of great significance to the people of the islands. An- 
other block shows the flax plant which is very important as it is used in all 
the weaving and handcraft. Dyes for the flax strands are secured from the 
bark and roots of various plants. Another block shows the ornamental fence 
which surrounds each small community in which the people live. The 
almost extinct Moa bird is represented, as well as other birds, trees, flowers, 
and animals peculiar to New Zealand. 

Page 305 



What About Cancer? 

Jess H. Rolph 
[Prepared for the Utah Division, American Cancer Society] 



NOT many people know what 
cancer is, yet one person out 
of every eight in the United 
States dies from it, or as a result of 
its deadly action. 

True, there are many unanswered 
questions about cancer, many false 
notions concerning it, but, thanks 
to the work of the American Cancer 
Society, there is much we do know. 

It is not a disease that is infectious, 
nor does it enter the body from 
the outside, but, like the stealthy 
sneak it is, it comes from within! 

Cancer has been defined as a 
group of normal body cells that start 
abnormal growth, pushing aside the 
other cells in their ruthless conquest 
of the body. 

Though the causes of cancer are 
varied, it is known that it never de- 
velops in healthy body tissue. For 
example, irregularity of eating does 
not cause cancer, but it may result 
in unhealthy conditions within the 
digestive system, which sooner or 
later give rise to it. One half of all 
cases of cancer are found in the di- 
gestive tract; approximately one- 
third are in the stomach. 

One factor in the development 
of this disease is continual or chron- 
ic irritation. It is as though the 
cells of some body tissue lose pa- 
tience, break into open revolution, 
and begin building up their rebel 
army through cell division. 

There are three types of irritants: 
chemical, thermal, and mechanical. 

Page 306 



Continued over-exposure to hot sun 
and high temperatures may be the 
cause of skin cancer. Constant rub- 
bing of a mole, wart, or old scar may 
be sufficient mechanical irritation 
to cause rebellion and growth of 
malignant tissue. 

Certain people are more suscep- 
tible to cancer. Whether this is due 
to the faulty functioning of certain 
chemical substances in the body, or 
to some other condition, is, as yet, 
unknown. One job of the Ameri- 
can Cancer Society is to have re- 
search done on this puzzling phe- 
nomenon. 

Cancer victims are to be found 
among young and old, men and 
women, married and unmarried. No 
age group is free from it. Babies 
are sometimes born with it and over 
two thousand people under twenty- 
one die of cancer every year. 

Among men the danger zones for 
cancer are the lips, lungs, stomach, 
prostate gland, intestines, rectum, 
throat, and mouth. 

Among women the hazardous 
spots are the womb, breasts, intes- 
tines, rectum, stomach and genito- 
urinary organs. An unmarried 
woman is more likely to have can- 
cer of the breast than a married 
woman who nurses her children, 
while cancer of the cervix occurs 
more often among married women 
who have borne children. 

Cancer can be cured— but only 



WHAT ABOUT CANCER? 



307 



when diagnosed early and treated 
adequately! 

There are many things you can 
do to guard against cancer. Many 
cancers can be cured if caught in 
time! 

There are danger signals. Memo- 
rize these seven signs. 

1. Any sore that does not heal — ^par- 
ticularly about the tongue, mouth, or 
lips. 

2. A painless lump or thickening, espe- 
cially in the breast, lip, or tongue. 

3. Irregular bleeding or discharge from 
any natural body opening. Do not wait 
for pain. See your doctor! 

4. Progressive, change in the color or 
size of a wart, mole, or birthmark. 

5. Persistent indigestion. 

6. Persistent hoarseness, unexplained 
cough, or difficulty in swallowing. 

7. Any change in the normal bowel 
habits. Do not attempt to diagnose your- 
self. Go to the doctorl 

A very good idea is to arrange for 
periodic health examinations for 
yourself and your family. Imagine 
the joy that Icnowing you are all 
right would bring! 

A thorough examination should 
include: 

1. Careful inspection of the entire body 
surface and heart, blood vessels, and a 
lung examination. 

2. Examination by sight and touch of 
all body openings that can be so examined, 
such as the mouth, nostrils, ears, throat, 
sinuses, vagina, and rectum. 

3. Examination of stomach and intes- 
tines by X-ray; microscopic examination 
of blood, urine, and any suspected tissue. 

4. Examination' of the eye, bladder, 
prostate gland in man, and special ex- 
amination of breasts of women. 

Education on the subject of can- 
cer is of utmost importance, and 
each state has a divisional cancer 



society. These organizations are 
supported by contributions from the 
public and every donation made 
goes toward furthering the study of 
and the eliminating of this dreaded 
disease. 

Families have been kept intact; 
breadwinners have been helped to 
stay on the job; emotional tragedy 
has been averted and financial suf- 
fering has been decreased. Only you 
can save yourself from cancer. The 
cancer societies have but one mis- 
sion to perform: through your 
contributions and the efforts of 
thousands of volunteers and active 
members an endeavor is made to 
eliminate this scourge, cancer/ 

Public education, through the 
press, radio, literature, films, display, 
and public speakers, helps enlighten 
the public. All this magnificent 
work is dependent upon the contri- 
butions made to the Cancer Fund. 

Three paragraphs which appeared 
in the Mojitana Cancer News ex- 
press completely the feeling that 
goes into the making of contribu- 
tions: 

In religion we are taught that the good 
deeds we do on earth store for us jewels 
in a heavenly crown. But I like to think 
that man need not wait for heaven to re- 
ceive his reward. 

The well-known truism "It is better 
to give than to receive" has often been 
proven by the wealth of personal and 
spiritual satisfaction one acquires from 
giving of oneself freely in unselfish serv- 
ice to others. 

There is no greater fuel to feed the 
flaming fire of the human spirit than un- 
selfish service to mankindr The server 
serves without thought of payment, but 
the joy of service and the knowledge that 
a job which needed doing has been done, 
brings its own reward! 

Give to the cancer society! 



Sixty LJears ^go 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, May i, and May 15, 1888 

For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of thb 
Women of All Nations 

THE SALT LAKE SANITARIAN: We have perused the prospectus of the Salt 
LaJce Sanitarian, a monthly journal of medicine and surgery, about to be issued in this 
city. It will be devoted to the laws of hfe and health, diseases and their treatment. It 
will be edited by the Doctors Shipp, who are well known to the medical profession here, 
and have had quite an extensive experience in the treatment of cases in this Territory. 
These ladies are graduates of the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, and have 
made good use of their opportunities since they graduated, among the people here. That 
such a journal will be a desirable acquisition to the home literature of the Territory no 
one can deny. We wish these sisters every success in their new undertaking, and have 
no fears as to their capability to make the paper interesting and helpful to the 
people. — Editorial 

UINTAH STAKE: The first conference of the Relief Society held in Uintah 
Stake convened in the Ashley meeting house, April 1, 1888, with Sarah Pope presiding. 
Reports from the different branches were read. Sister A. K. Bartlett said that she felt 
this was a feast of rejoicing. Gave the sisters some good instructions concerning their 
daughters marrying; she said the daughters of Zion should go to the house of the Lord 
when they were married. Sister McAlling expressed her desire to do good, said she be- 
longed to the first Relief Society that was organized in the Church. Counselor Hatch 
said she felt well in meeting with the sisters and gave them some good counsel. Presi- 
dent Sarah Pope addressed the congregation on the duties of wives and mothers. She 
said: "It is not right to be proud and haughty, but we should be humble and prayerful 
and learn to govern ourselves, before we are fit to govern others." — ^Ada Longhurst, Sec- 
retary 

THE BLUE FORGET-ME-NOT 

There is a flower which oft unheeded grows. 
And blooms unnoticed in some shady spot; 

Modestly it hides, nor gaudy petal shows. 

But whispers coyly to the breeze, "Forget me not." 

The bride should wear it when she leaves her home, 
The dead should have it on their coffin laid; 

Our friends most prize it when afar they roam. 

— ^M. A. Greenhalgh 

WHAT WE ARE CREATED FOR: Too many of our sex think it necessary to 
cultivate only the external part of our organizations. That is why they seem to think 
if they adorn themselves with all the frills and furbelows of fashion, that they are very 
attractive, no matter how uncouth their manners. They do this to the total neglect of 
the mental and physical and, I am sorry to say, sometimes the moral parts of their 
beings also. The body is only a casket for the spirit to dwell in; the spirit is the im- 
mortal, imperishable portion which we have inherited from our Heavenly Father. Who 
ever heard of a person's name being known to posterity because of the beauty of her 
dress? All can study fashion, but those who spend most of their time in that may 
perish with their clothing, and are soon forgotten. Then while we have respect enough 
for ourselves, our associates and our God to be neat and clean in our appearance and 
pleasant in our intercourse, let us not spend too much time in adorning ourselves to the 
neglect of cultivating our minds and manners. — Aunt Bird 

Page 308 



Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




npHE two scholars who most in- 
fluenced the high moral pattern 
of Chinese thought were Confucius 
and Mencius (around 400 B.C.). 
Both were reared by widowed moth- 
ers, to whom Chinese historians give 
much credit for the accomplish- 
ments of their sons. Mencius' moth- 
er early noted his talent for learning 
and imitating. He would re-enact 
the solemn scenes of burial, occur- 
ring in the near-by cemetery. When 
she moved near a market place, he 
pantomimed every phase of buying 
and selling. Finally, she moved 
near a college and found that her 
plan worked. 



K 



ATHERINE ROMNEY 
STEWART (Mrs. Charles B. 
Stewart) aged seventy two years, 
died January 19, 1948, in Los An- 
geles. For fifteen years she had the 
privilege— unique among our wom- 
en—of practicing on the Tabernacle 
organ. As assistant organist to Jo- 
seph J. Daynes, she was always pre- 
pared to accompany the Tabernacle 
Choir. In 1903, attending the 
World's Fair at Chicago with the 
choir, she played for three days be- 
fore the Women's Congress as ac- 
companist for the vocal solos of her 
sister Mary (Mrs. Charles Ross), 
and individually as organ soloist. In 
Los Angeles, as branch president, 
then in 1923 as first stake president, 
she pioneered Relief Society work 
for twelve years. Her favorite ex- 



pression of the Relief Society spirit 
was to gather up old folks and shut- 
ins for thoughtfully planned enter- 
tainments, or doing kind things in 
their homes. She was very devoted 
to her husband and eight children. 

A GAIN an American woman has 
won a Nobel prize. Dr. Gerti 
Theresa Cori shared with her hus- 
band. Dr. Ferdinand Cori, the 1947 
prize for medicine. Both are facul- 
ty members .at Washington Univer- 
sity, St. Louis. 

A SSOCIATED Press editors se- 
lected Princess Elizabeth as 
Woman of the Year; as internation- 
ally most outstanding woman in her 
field: beauty, Barbara Jo Walker; 
science, Gerti Cori; drama, June 
Lockhart; radio, Dorothy Shay; pub- 
lic service, Eleanor Roosevelt; bus- 
iness, Dorothy Shaver (President, 
Lord and Taylor department store); 
education, Sarah Blanding (Presi- 
dent, Vassar College); literature, 
Rebecca West (British author); 
movies, Ingrid Bergman; sports. 
Babe Didrickson Zaharias. 

PLDORA J. MAUGHAN, of 

Preston, Idaho, has been ap- 
pointed to the National Congress of 
Parents and Teachers. One of the 
eight national vice-presidents, she 
is responsible for activities in Wash- 
ington, Oregon, Idaho, Montana, 
and Wyoming. She is the mother 
of seven active Latter-day Saints. 

Page 309 



EDITORIAL 



VOL 35 



MAY 1948 



NO. 5 



Kyi {Blessing for vl/omen 



AS the season arrives for the dis- 
continuance of weekly Rehef 
Society meetings, there comes to a 
faitliful member a feehng of release 
from the more arduous and exacting 
duties of the past eight months, and 
at the same time a deep sense of 
satisfaction for the benefit she has 
personally received and the good 
which has come to others as the re- 
sult of her and her sister's work in 
Relief Society. It is a feeling sep- 
arate and apart from the contempla- 
tion of participation in any other ac- 
tivity offered by women's groups. 

One of the benefits to mothers 
which comes from Relief Society 
was voiced by a brother in a Relief 
Society meeting. He was praising 
the work of the society as a whole 
and then testified of the blessings 
which had come into his own home 
through the activity of his wife in 
Relief Society. He related that when 
their children were young it was 
necessary Tor him to be absent from 
the home a great deal. His- wife 
spent so much time shut within 
their own walls with the responsi- 
bility of the children and the inces- 
sant caring for their needs, that fi- 
nally matters came to such a crisis 
that their very married life was at 
stake. It was at this juncture that a 
Relief Society was formed in their 
vicinity and his wife became a mem- 
ber. Almost at once he found that 
her attitude had changed. Her out- 
look became broadened and she dis- 
covered that other women were go- 
Page 310 



ing through the same experiences as 
she. As her interests increased she 
found time to take thought for her 
own advancement and improve- 
ment. In addition to the self-de- 
velopment which came to her 
through studying the lessons, she 
experienced a feeling of satisfaction 
and fulfillment through the good 
she did to others as offered in Re- 
lief Society work. He ended his 
talk, in substance, with these words, 
''I have always felt that our mar- 
ried happiness was saved by Relief 
Society." 

This testimony of one of the 
worths of Relief Society to women 
finds echo in the hearts of thou- 
sands of members and in the hearts 
of their husbands. The spirit of 
the gospel which permeates Relief 
Society meetings carries to each 
member, according to her desire and 
faithfulness — understanding, en- 
lightenment, and a truer evaluation 
of her own problems with the wish 
to solve them in all righteousness. 

A woman who allows trivial pleas- 
ures or worldly interests to interfere 
with her attendance and participa- 
tion in Relief Society is partaking of 
the spirit of the foolish virgins who 
did not keep their lamps trimmed 
and burning. Relief Society was 
instituted by the Prophet Joseph 
Smith under the inspiration of the 
Lord. He knows the needs of his 
daughters and blessed them with 
the Relief Society. 

M.C.S. 



Tlohiiu 



TO THE FIELD 



Summer Vi/ork llieetings 



TT is the desire of the General Board that a work meeting be held each 
month, as heretofore, during the summer period, June through Septem- 
ber. Church Welfare sewing should take precedence over all other work 
activities. 



iilagazine Suvscription [Percentages for igjfS 
to iue iuasea on January ibnroUment 

p^FFECTIVE for 1948, instead of the membership figures on which the 
Honor Roll percentages will be based being counted as of December 
1948, they will be counted as of January 1948. This will allow the Magazine 
representative to obtain from the secretary, at once, the membership figures 
of January 1948 on which her Magazine percentage for 1948 will be figured. 
In this way a Magazine representative will know all through the year the 
number of subscriptions she must obtain in order to be on the 1948 Honor 
Roll. No longer will her standing be imperiled by new members being 
added near the close of the year. It is hoped that this procedure will enable 
more Relief Societies to be on the Honor Roll. 



TOO DEEP THE PEACE 

Mari/ane Morris 

This soft spring day that lolls upon the grass, 
This languid sun asleep, warm on the land. 
This breeze upsetting startled leaves to pass — 
Here is a peace to seek and understand. 

This day the earth spreads out her color quilt. 
Upon the hills, the seeded garden plot; 
A long unguarded way the flowers lilt 
While nature paints a quiet beauty spot. 

And now I hear a sound that reaches up 
Where flame-tipped blackbirds wing the topaz sky. 
It does not matter that my own frail cup 
Must be the symbol faith will justify. 

I'll hold today as proof against the years, 

And peace will be too sweet . . . too deep for tears. 

Page 311 



Planning Food Buying for 
Health and Economy 

Bernice Stookey Linfoid 
Iron County, Utah, Home Agent 

[This article is pubHshed with the suggestion that mothers of missionaries will call it to 
the attention of their sons and daughters in the mission field. — Ed.] 



PRUDENT homemakers plan 
diets first for health, and 
then make adjustments to 
meet the family income. To be 
thrifty and wise in selection one 
must first know food values, not 
only of fresh foods, but of commer- 
cially canned and prepared foods. 

Radio programs, magazines, and 
newspapers are saturated with at- 
tractive advertisements, some of 
which are fraudulent half-truths 
which may deceive even the most 
intelligent. By heeding these de- 
ceptive appeals the homemaker may 
not only undermine health, but 
may greatly increase the cost of liv- 
ing. 

Many young mothers buy prac- 
tically all fruits and vegetables al- 
ready canned, especially for young 
children, although fresh fruits and 
vegetables may be wasting in their 
orchards and gardens, which could 
be cooked fresh, frozen, stored, or 
canned at home at a great saving. 

The needs and income of each 
particular family should determine 
the plan for health. The resources 
of a family living on a farm where 
fruits, vegetables, milk, eggs, poul- 
try, and meats can be produced will 
cut living costs greatiy. However, 
the extra time needed to produce 
and prepare home-raised food will 

Page 312 



require good planning for the work 
schedule of the homemaker. 

Bargain buying of food in bulk if 
storage space is available, buying 
perishable fruits and vegetables at 
the close of the day, or taking ad- 
vantage of ''specials" will also cut 
costs. Be cautious of specials on 
meats, fish, and poultry, especially 
ground meats. These foods de- 
teriorate rapidly. The present high 
prices of these products may tempt 
dishonest sellers to destroy the odor 
of spoilage by adding harmful pre- 
servatives which also preserve the 
natural color. Spices and herbs, too, 
may be added to conceal the taste 
and odor of spoiled meat. 

Commercially prepared foods are 
great time savers, and are used a 
great deal by most homemakers. It 
should be kept in mind, however, 
that no frozen, canned, or highly 
processed food is as healthful as 
fresh food, but the careful planner 
will always include enough fresh 
foods to keep a balanced diet. 

Climate, season, geographical lo- 
cation, and transportation will de- 
termine the ''best buys" in all 
foods, especially fresh foods. 

Homemakers will make a better 
selection and save time and money 
by planning food for several days at 
a time. First check supplies on 



PLANNING FOOD BUYING 



313 



hand, then make out a shopping hst. 
The picture chart of the ''Basic 
Seven" pattern for nutrition pub- 
hshed in the April Magazine will 
help inexperienced cooks plan men- 
us for health and economy. Avail- 
able supplies, price, and necessary 
time for preparation v^ill determine 
choice of ready prepared and fresh 
foods purchased. Try making a 
simplified list based on the follow^- 
ing classification: 

1. Yellow and green vegetables 

2. Oranges, citrus fruits, tomatoes, raw 
greens 

3. Potatoes, and other fruits or vege- 
tables 

4. Milk and cheese 

5. Meat, fish or poultry, eggs, dried 
beans, or dried peas 

6. Bread and whole-grain cereals 

7. Fats (animal and vegetable) 

pOLLOWING is a three-day 
menu and cost list for two mis- 
sionaries. The demonstration was 
given to a group of 274 missionaries 
leaving the mission home for their 
fields of labor in September. The 
menu meets all the requirements for 
health as advocated by the ''Basic 
Seven." A double boiler was used 
in cooking since missionaries usual- 
ly have access to only a hot plate or 
single burner, or in foreign coun- 
tries, a small space on the family 
cook stove. 

To conserve time and heat, cer- 
eals were soaked overnight and 
cooked in top of a double boiler. To 
save time in preparing the evening 
meal, potatoes were cooked in their 
"jackets" in the lower part of the 
double boiler while the cereal was 
cooking. Eggs were broken in a tea 
cup and set down in the cereal, or 
cheese could be melted in a tea cup, 
making a ''three-story cooker." Rice 



pudding was cooked in the top part 
of cooker while vegetable soup was 
cooking in the lower part. 

The meals were planned to be 
quickly prepared. Canned, frozen, 
dried, and fresh foods were all used, 
and fresh, evaporated, and dried 
milk were used to demonstrate each 
type, each missionary having the 
equivalent of one quart of fresh milk 
each day. The actual cost of the 
eighteen meals for three days was 
$5.10, including tax. 

THREE-DAY MENU FOR TWO MIS- 
SIONARIES OR PERSONS OF 
SIMILAR ACTIVITY 

(Actual cost: 85c per day per person at 
September 12, 1947 prices). 

Friday: 

BREAKFAST 

One large grapefruit 

Cooked cereal 

Soft-cooked eggs 

Bread Butter 

Milk 

LUNCH 

Peanut Butter sandwiches 

Sliced tomatoes 

Raw pear 

Milk 

SUPPER 

Warmed up potatoes 

with canned sausage 

Chopped cabbage (boiled 4 minutes) 

Bread Butter 

Sliced peaches and top milk 

Milk 



Saturday: 



BREAKFAST 

Stewed prunes 

Cooked cereal 

Soft-cooked eggs 

Bread Butter 

Milk 

(Continued on page 347) 



Magazine Subscriptions for 1947 

Counselor Marianne C. Sharp 

THANKS and gratitude are ex- members have demonstrated their 
tended to the officers, Maga- loyalty to the Society and apprecia- 
zine representatives, and to tion for the Magazine. 

all subscribers of The Relief Society j j. ■ r-^ . ^ 

Ayr • c .1 n . 1 improvement m Content 

Magazine tor the excellent work rfi i i. j • ^ ^^ 

u- u T, u J 4.1, 1,4. A he general board is constantly 
which has been done throughout j ^- j. • ^v ^ i 

r . • • 1, • 4.- r endeavoring to improve the content 

1047 in obtainme a subscription or c ^i \/r ^ - ^ j ^ - ^ r ^ 

r/^' o T? ^uuc^ \/ir. • of the Maeazme and to give to Lat- 

80,078. Faithful Magazme repre- ^ j c • i. 1.1. 

I i.- 1, u ui J £ ^.1, ter-day Saint women the opportune- 

sentatives have been blessed for the .. /. • ^i • ..-^'^ i ^^^ 

long hours of work which this rec- % of improving their writing skills 

j'^, . J and have their work preservedl 

ord has required. ^r t_ ..v c ix, * 

^ through the pages or the woman s^ 

Increase in Magazine Suhsciiptions magazine of the Church. It seeks to* 

Particular appreciation is felt for impart a message of spirituality, sc 

the way in which the number of much needed in the world today, to 

subscriptions has been maintained promote the work of Relief Society 

and even increased 420 subscriptions and publish Relief Society lessons, as 

over 1946, in view of the increase in well as offering reading enjoyment 

subscription price to $1.50 as of July and articles of special interest to the 

1947. Once more Relief Society homemaker. 

HONORS FOR HIGHEST RATINGS 

STAKES 

South Los Angeles Stake, 140 Per Cent 

Magazine Representative — Nancy M. Reepp 

WARDS 

Twenty-third Ward, Salt Lake Stake, 300 Per Cent 

Magazine Representative — Nellie A. Harter 

MISSIONS 

Western Canadian, 95 Per Cent 

Mission President — Holly Wood Fisher 

MISSION DISTRICTS 

San Gorgonio District, California Mission, 118 Per Cent 

Magazine Representative — Mariam Robinson 

MISSION BRANCHES 

Vidor Branch, Texas-Louisiana Mission, 475 Per Cent 

Magazine Representative — Epsie Wright 

FIVE STAKES ACHIEVING HIGHEST PERCENTAGES 

Magazine Representative 
South Los Angeles (California).. 140.... Nancy M. Reepp 
Cassia (Idaho) 117.... Jane R. Hale 

Page 314 



MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1947 315 

South Salt Lake (Utah) 117.... Hedy T. Davies 

Rexburg (Idaho) 116.... Daphne Nef 

Provo (Utah) 115.... Flora Buggert 

FIVE MISSIONS ACHIEVING HIGHEST PERCENTAGES 

Western Canadian 95.... Holly Wood Fisher (Pres.) 

California 85.... Vivian R. McConkie (Pres.) 

Australian 82.... Violet Cook (Mag. Rep.) 

Texas-Louisiana 82.... Christie J. Smith (Pres.) 

Northern States 80... Elna P. Haymond (Pres.) 

STAKES IN WHICH ALL THE WARDS REACHED 

100% OR HIGHER 

Florida Carrie V. Burman 

Granite (Utah) Leone E. Carstensen 

North Jordan (Utah) Mable G. Morgan 

Pasadena (Califorinia) Sadie Liebig 

Rexburg (Idaho) Daphne Nef 

South Idaho Falls Valeria Blatter 

South Los Angeles Nancy M. Reepp 

WARDS AND BRANCHES IN STAKES AND MISSIONS 
ACHIEVING 200% OR HIGHER 

Vidor Branch (Texas), Texas-Louisiana Mission....475.... Epsie Wright 
East Point Branch (Georgia), Southern States 

Mission 350.... Geneva Dubrauski 

Twenty-third Ward, Salt Lake Stake 300.... Nellie A. Harter 

Washington Branch, Eastern States Mission 267.... Virginia Danley 

HurstviUe, Australian Mission 241.... Elsie F. Parton 

Glen Huon Branch, Australian Mission 240.... Gwen Bender 

Manavu Ward, Provo Stake (Utah) 237.... Flora Buggert 

Athens Branch (Georgia), Southern States Mission 233.... Irene Dixon 

Sahara Village, North Davis Stake (Utah) 221.... Maragane Adams 

Burton Ward, South Salt Lake Stake (Utah) 219.... Inga Denstad 

lona Ward, Big Horn Stake (Wyoming) 200.... Rose Hoffman 

Texarkana Branch, Texas-Louisiana Mission 200.... Elene Buse 

Tyrells Lake Branch, Taylor Stake (Canada) ...„ 200.... Clara E. Selk 

Woolahia Branch, Australian Mission 200.... Florence Wardingly 



These societies are to be congratu- 
lated on their outstanding records. 
There were 24 stakes which had 100 
per cent or over in subscriptions; 
436 wards; 3 mission districts and 
128 branches. The stakes as a whole 
in 1947 made an average of 78 per 
cent. 



New Rates for Some Foreign 
Missions 

In order to put the Magazine on 
a sound financial basis, it was found 
necessary to increase the subscrip- 
tion rate to $2 for Australia, Great 
Britain, Europe, New Zealand, and 
South Africa, because of postal rates. 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



This has made it difficult for some 
foreign missions to maintain their 
previous high rating. This is true 
of Australia which has been in the 
forefront for so many years. The 
general board sincerdy regrets the 
circumstances which have necessi- 
tated the increased rate of $2, and 
is sympathetic to the increased bur- 
den thus placed upon them. 

Modernizing of Mailing 

There has been a marked im- 
provement in the last six months in 
the mailing of the Magazine to sub- 
scribers. A modern system is being 
installed and prompt delivery from 
the printers has resulted in the Mag- 
azines being in the mail before the 
month of issue. This has greatly de- 
creased the amount of correspond- 
ence and resulted in improved re- 
lationships between the representa- 
tives and subscribers. 

Percentages for 1948 to Be 
Based on January EnioUment 

Effective for 1948, instead of the 
membership figures on which the 
Honor Roll percentages will be 
based being counted as of December 
1948, they will be counted as of 
January 1948. This will allow the 
Magazine representatives to obtain 
from the secretary, at once, the 
membership figures of January 1948 
on which her Magazine percentage 
for 1948 will be figured. In this way 
a Magazine representative will know 
all through the year the number of 
subscriptions she must obtain in 
order to be on the 1948 Honor Roll. 

StaJces by Percentages 
The following list of stakes gives 
their standing in percentages accord- 
ing to Magazine subscriptions. 



STAKES BY PERCENTAGES 



South Los Angeles 

Cassia 

South Salt Lake 

Rexburg 

Prove 

Oquirrh 

West Pocatello 

North Jordan 

Park 

Burley 

Pasadena 

Sugar House 

Kolob 

North Idaho Falls 

Wasatch 

San Fernando 

South Idaho Falls 

San Bernardino 

Nampa 

Cottonwood 

Florida 

Granite 

Ogden 

Salt Lake 

Shelley 

Bannock 

Rigby 

San Francisco 

Inglewood 

Pocatello 

Big Horn 

Liberty 

Phoenix 

Taylor 

Emigration 

North Rexburg 

Sacramento 

Alpine 

Bear Lake 

Raft River 

Twin Falls 

Ensign 

Moapa 

Sevier 

Union 

Boise 

St. Joseph 

San Juan 

Young 

Big Cottonwood 

North Box Elder 

Zion Park 

Bear River 

Reno 

Bonneville 



140 
117 
117 
116 

109 
108 
108 
107 
107 
107 
106 
106 
106 
104 
104 
103 
102 
101 
101 
101 
101 
101 

99 
9? 
98 
97 

96 
96 

95 

94 

93 

93 

93 
92 

92 
92 
92 

91 

91 

91 

91 
90 

90 

90 

89 

87 

87 
86 

86 
85 



MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1947 



317 



East Rigby 

Malad 

West Jordan 

Chicago 

East Cache 

Long Beach 

Uvada 

Wells 

Yellowstone 

Seattle 

Uintah 

Wdser 

Los Angeles 

East Provo 

Highland 

Idaho Falls 

Oakland 

Star VaUey 

Utah 

Denver 

Hillside 

Portneuf 

Timpanogos 

Cache 

Oneida 

Snowflake 

Blackfoot 

Farr West 

North Davis 

St. George 

Davis 

Mount Graham 

Mount Jordan 

North Sanpete 

Palmyra 

San Diego 

South Davis 

South Ogden 

Tooele 

Mesa 

Southern Arizona 

Franklin 

Grant 

Idaho 

Riverside 

South Box Elder 

Spokane 

Temple View 

Ben Lomond 

Kanab 

Millard 

Roosevelt 

Minidoka 

North Sevier 

Alberta 

East Jordan 

Lyman 



85 Benson 

85 Berkeley 

85 Lost River 

84 Nevada 

84 New York 

84 West Utah 

84 Gridley 

84 Montpeher 

84 East Mill Creek 

83 Emery 

83 Wayne 

83 Duchesne 

82 Lehi 

80 Parowan ' 

80 Smithfield 

80 Teton 

80 Deseret 

80 Lake View 

80 Humboldt 

79 Maricopa 

79 Blaine 

79 Mount Logan 

78 North Carbon 

77 Pioneer 

77 St. Johns 

77 San Luis 

70 Weber 
76 Orem 
76 Summit 
76 Garfield 
75 Grantsville 
74 Logan 

74 Morgan 

74 Nebo 

74 Palo Alto 

74 South Sevier 

74 Carbon 

74 Gunnison 

73 Portland 

72 Beaver 

72 Juarez 

71 Woodruff 

71 South Summit 

71 Sharon 

71 South Sanpete 

71 Juab 

71 Lethbridge 

71 Santaquin-Tintic 

70 Hyrum 

70 North Weber 

70 Washington 

70 Mount Ogden 

09 Moroni 

69 Moon Lake 

68 Panguitch 

68 Note: No report 

68 Oahu Stake. 



was received 



P 

66 
66 

P 
P 
P 
P 
P 
P 
P 

tl 

62 
61 
61 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 

59 
52 

58 

57 

56 
55 
55 
55 
53 
52 
52 
49 
49 

^2 

^l 
4? 

47 

44 

42 

41 

41 

from 



318 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



s d 

9> 



OJ 



Pi 

^ 6 

C N 



^ CO 

a ^ 

O "t! 



otLH:z;H-i w 




?^ <u .22 
H-1 ^ > c^ ^ ffi fi^ U 



2"8 



t^ 0^ rq o lo 

00 o o\ o o\ 



0»rMOOOr0OO0S'-i0\00'-" 



V0»-iO"^00»-Ht^O"^0\ 

t^ooO'-"oo»-tcvaooo\iN. 



5^ 



t-» O O lO o 
00 i-< CO 1^ o\ 

m I— ( ,— ( 



»Oi-HCVJcororofslO'-<fOOOt>sfvi 



Ot>.00'-"NOrOvO(V| 
00 rH 



0\ 'H 



o 
o 

z 

o 



s 



vo 00 ^ lo m 

l> O "^ t^ 0\ 






tOTfi— tocomcQioor-iTH,— (00 





•s 

o 






g-o ^ 


03 


J? 


Co <i> 


^ rt 


.2 
*3 
o 

CQ 


"*-• — »--5 c2 

•- o S -^ 1 


ig Horn 

asin 

elfry 

urlingtoi 

yron 

ody 

owley 


« 


wuti!>^ 


PQ pq pq pq PQ O U 



4) 

O 0) 

C 



^2 



t^r^«^^oo^om(^^to»-lf^^ 
»noNOOO\t^foiocviPO»o 
o 





t£ike 
irst 
hird 
ourt 












cofe H fe 












■M .^ 4.J 4-> 


T> 




4> 




T) 


O O O 


c 




C 


d 


o o o o 


rt 


4> 


o 


c4 


Mh vm Mh m-i 


^^ 


(U 


(/) 




m 


J^ ^ ^ ^ 

o o o o 


> 


& 






O 


(d CT] nS (ti 


P 


C 


> 


> 



OOnO<yOi:'^ ,-5^^^ 

o u ^2 H-1 pL, Ph O ;^ cQpqmm 



tO:§ 

CQpqp;pqO(iiP^rt(^^ 



Si 

Is 






o . 

d 

3 

ojpq p; 



CO <L) 

d «J 
<u .*^. 



^ 1 



3° 



.:s oj 



-^ d 



d a; 



t-H Ph fe <^ J2J 



4> 

CO 

CO 

d <u ^ 



C/5 b^ -O . — . P^ rt 

"J <y ±1 d CL .2^ i? 
>t>2dd^u^ 

pq O :^ Q < h-1 S h4 



d 

CO "^ 

d Ji 

a (U 



d 
o 

CO 
(U 

d 






^ w:]^^pqJ5^^| 



nt 



si.li.H 






,iS d 



u 



6 c 



Z pq 



S\^K^:3^. 



• _ 4^ 

o .2 *^ 



C4 

u. ;d d 3 

(< V O ctf 






O 00 CO O fO 
00 t^ 00 0\ CO 



CO McoOOvOrHCOOOrl-O 00T^ 
CO O^00t^t^Ov'-^O\'n-*-« 040 



00 T^ o\ 

04 O 00 



Cq Tj- 00 vo 
CO 0\ t^ '-• 



cq to »-i Tj- CO o 
0» On On 0\ O »-^ 



II 



VO O to 00 00 

1— 1 t^ LO 1-H 



*HCVlT}-Ot^O\00'-tVO 
0>t>.iOiOO'L0t^Ort- 

lO 1— I »-H 



iOTj-ir)»— (ioO\iOO 
il-CMfMCMON"^CvitO 
CO 



04 CO O t^ CvJ ^ 
tN. LO CO CO CO CO 



^1 






O O VO O VO 
<M 0\ ^ (V) 



.2 OJ 



.fa 

Id 

H 

d 
o 



'O -v 



!5 «f rt cJ ^ -^ 



rt .5 



4> 

■*■> 
^ CO 



1-< tN. Ov NO 
J* 00 NO NO 

« o 

Ih O 
Ih 

d 
u 



00 CM o o rq 
,-( m 00 t^ rj- 



o 

d 

u 



.i: 3 

X! o 

o o 

fe to 

«= S 

(J o 



V»H >■ 

>H Ih 

O O 









>H Ih Ih 



6 S 



OJ a; CB 



rocooo»-HCMcocgco 

»OCMCMCVJt^NOcO'^ 
CO 



I 

(/) 

u 

O 

d 
d 



-d 

d 



d d 



•d 
d 
o 

u 
<u 

o 

Ih 



V 

It 

> 

d 

3 
O 



0\ NO CO On '-• »^ 
»-i lO CO CO CO CO 

m 



I 



d 
<o 2 



-53 i>o 

TO C f 



o 

d 
•a 

Ih 

CT) 



Ih 

ci 



« muuuoSE-' cQnpL,o>-]>-l 



HONOR ROLL 



319 






rt (J fe pq 

c 



•♦-» 

d 



to 

. - ctJ >> 

J rt (U 1) CO 



•g)-^-^ 



> 



o 
bo 

G 



O 4) 
■«-> (/} 

bOT3 

Si ^ 



r« 






o 



(U 



r Ph ^ p^ to 



> < ^ H-I hJI :^ H-I S O 



a 
ft 

S 

00 (J 

G c;) 

o ^ 



u 



00 

d 

6 
o 

t« pq Ph 



o 
O 



o a> PQ .55 ^^ 
d ^ d (u 

£i -G *5 'Sfl d 
o d S .b .5 



G 
O 

.s 

o 

d 






w 

CO 

O 

dS 

^ T3 "^ '^ 

d d d 
o d Ji 



13 4) o 






d XI 






vo VO ro r^l CO 
t^ 00 On '— ' On 



OTtr-iOsOO\OOioio 
o^oooqt^ooooot^*-" 



vr> 00 »-i i^ 0\ LD (\i 

00 t^ '-H !>. O t^ CO 



t^i-it>x00V0v0'-HOrviT-ifM 
Oi— icgOsfOOONOTfONO 



vOfMOOOco OMOOI>.roOVOO\»0 

TfrHIOCO«-l <OOVOVOOO"^C>OrtrH 



CO O "^ VO 0\ t^ ON 

o t^ »-i rx CO fvj 00 

t^ T-H 1— ( »— I 



oooa\rq'-tooNCv>t>.i-(fo 

^TfO\000"^^OrocotnLO 



\0»-HlOCO.-t '-•<NlVO0000Tl-rtO'--i 

»0 1-H 



to O CO ON 00 O 00 

N On o ON eg r^ o 

00 »— I »— I i-H 1-H 



t^VOOOTj-Ttt^VOfNlVOVOCNl 

Oror>.OOt>s-^t>^roCMinir» 



■*-• 

a 
•J3 



J3 
u 



d 2 d 
c <u o 



*- o ^ "^ 



4> 

^ - 

ro »^ ^> 



.d 3 -M 1) 



w to CO H to fe 



O O O O O O ^ 



6 
o 

t/1 .« 4_» 

d -a c 

<U fl) O 






0) 0) ^ 

a r^ Ph 
ra .-d ^ 

> > d 
2i <u a3 

C d s_ 
O rt 



to 

■4-> 

d 

s 

d 
d 
o 






en 
o 



PQ O Q HI P:; c/) pQMpqpqmpqO;^^ pq pq O S H >^ >h 



d T!) •♦-' 

2 8-^^- 

C/3 fe C/2 H fe to 

?N r*> K»% K^ P*> ^ 






«— 1^^^^»— I.— (r— 1«— jTO L-*-' > 

Sddddd<L»ljiS^-25 
pqpqWpqpqpqQtoc/iP> 






d >» 

(o d 

d rt ■ . 

•^ oj d c "^ 

en to — L^ N 



bo 

d 
d o 



•2 



d 
o 

CO 

u 

<v 

to 



d 

CO 

d 
<v 
u 

o 



CO 



O 
J! 
tj 



d 
4) 

to 

0) :z; 



d 



d « 
d <^ 



• «^ ^ (u ^2,w d P^ --d > ^ .i:} ^ m 

|oaJ3^ •§So|'5^^jsgSo^S'^ 



CVJ 00«O O CM 
On On t>. O »— • 



vOTfTj-r^iooocvjocNJONONinro 
OOOOOnOnOOOOOOncO'>^»-<OOOnOn 



i-i to 

<u u 

So 

Pi ^ 
(l> 'O 

Q W 



o o 



c 
o 

CO 

l-i 

d 



pej 



CO "o 



pr^ 



CO d 



VO Tl- 



43 
U 

a 

CO 



to ctJ 5 



c^ K 

O ^ 

P^ 

CO d 

O J> 

P^ w 



<M 00 O NO lO 
On t^ 00 O O 



CO lO O VO On 
CO NO t^ t>» »-H 



t*«f0O\00cOOTj-<ON0t^00'^iOCVl 
COTfCMcOVOOOCNJCMC^T-HroCNJCg'-H 

00 1— I r- ( 



"^ VO 



O CVl 
00 t^ 



Tf 00 fVl fNl O 

u-> .-I CO "^ eg 



VO NO CO NO t^ 

CO VO On t^ 1-1 



,-4^^0NTtOOiOO<V>fV>t^CviO 
t^iOCOCOt^OOCOCM<NJ»-<COCgcoCM 



On O 

CO NO 



VO On 

O NO 



On CO O 0\ 0\ 
m eg Tj- Tj- 1-H 



4-> 5 CO 

tn \J a 
•d 0^ u< 

to CO <S 

to CO U 
C4 CT) ^ 



d 
o 

u 

a 



09 

u 

> 

u 

<u 



d 
rd ''^ 

^ to 



^ d 

« Pv 

.^ <u 

-r) 'O "O 

o c d 

o j5 '^ 



>, 

V 



c;S 

1^ 



u 

o 

•♦-> 

d : 

o 

S 
o 



it 

•d <u 
toe/) 



> 

^ d 

d § 



Ototoc/ic/5 WQ W WOOtm to toCucoc/)HH 



^ d 

•a g 

CO >% 

•rt d d 
a (U a> 

►-J :S S 

S o bo 
PQl^O 



d ^ o 

C o <u 

MPiJH 



I 

CO 

>> 
<u 

t-H 



d 

o x) 

S '^ 

<u IS 

Uh t-l 

C^ 'Zl 



-^ d 

CO *^ 



pqofe J2; Ph;> 



320 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



S -»J 

9i '^ 



.2-g 



.2 o 

Ih V ^ 



Pi O «-i ?i 

Pi 



CO CvJ >-< 

00 C30 00 



o >, 

s « > 

^^ o 



VO Tj- o 
00 00 OS 



X 



C 



CO 

d.S 
o ^ 
«j > 

S >? 

o 3 



o ^ 00 t^ 

00 »-4 ON t>. 



^ 



«> *5 o :t; <u 



>2h cJ •4-' K "-• 



»«'^OOnC^CMOnO 
OOOOOt^'-'OONO 



o-d oJ 
•2 ^-d 

x; J 73 
rt ^ rt 



■*-• d 
.2 4^ 

00 
d d 



00 0\ NO t^ 
00 t^ 00 tN» 



c 




V 


■«-< 


tn 




u 


H-l 


hJ 


> 


a> 




d 


rt 


rt -O 













>» 












^ 


u 










a 


S! 


d 


j:rj 






Ui 


> 





a> 


D 




3 


4> 
0) 


■«-> 


(A 





f/i 


:^ 






3 


(/J 




w 


S*h4 


d 


Ui 


u 





c 




J2 
"o 


u 

■4-1 
>-< 


rt 

6 


E 





hJi >o<: w fe 


CO Tt m «vi rf <M 


o» 


»-H 





ro 


ON CO 



-Si 



5 



10 o 

NO t>s 



On >-< VO 
00 "* O 



00 CO o fO 
00 00 NO rl- 

CNJ 



CM CO 



t^ 00 r^l i^ ro 00 -^ 

CM Tj- NO ON -^ 



Tj- 00 CM in 

1-H Tt- CO t^ 



*0 On CM 00 O O 
t>i ^s. f—i fvi 00 On 






fO On NO 
IT) t^ 00 





•T3 




d 


^ 


t^ 


« 


• ^ OJ 


*3 


fe C/) 







CO 


(U 






IS 


rt rt 


"^ 


> > 


pj 


t.^ I<H 



13 

d 
o 
o 

CO 

d 
.0 



rh On 00 



M 
CO 

^ .- d ^ 

^ S U)T3 

4j rj *-• C 

W d «J rt 

rt d > u. 

WU WO 



0» 10 ,— I VO 

»n t^ 10 
CO 



4> 



O J3 5 t 

000 

2 o o b 
^«« »-. u u 



VOrt-oOOOCqcvjONTf 
2 Tf eg Tt NO ON -^ 



I II 



CO 

•a 

2 

rt T3 



^ d 



d 

O 
u 
o 

C/i 



c 

O 



W U to hJ :^ P^ pi! c/) 



NO •-• t^ 00 

1—1 NO to On 



M 

^ C d 

?i ^ >• d ^ 

g nS (U d g 

woOw W 



lU O 



*-« On tv, t>» 10 00 
CO NO O On 00 NO 
00 •-< 



d 

43 en 



d 

■*■' 4> 
M > 

bo s -i-j c d 

•g -J;^ <u ij 0) <u 

c rt ^ li: ^ ^ 
W WHHHH 



c d 

O 0) 



It 

c4 « 





>» 

















V) 


^ 




d 


^ 


>» 






Jl) 


^ 

s 


w 


S 




pqQ 


d 

3 

OS 
> 


> 
'> 

d 




rt 


4> 


VM 



OUhJOW 



iS d 

b «♦ w 
•i3 iS d 

d CQ rt 

^^ 5 

CQ 

rt (U <i> 
^ d > 

N<: w 



J3 

CO 

O 



erf a J3 ctJ J; J- 

« s J ^' - 

*^ 'C rt rt « ja 



^ rt b 



d ci 



i2,SJ5<^S 




«3i g rt 



CO 

g oj I-. d V 






J= _. T! 



q:^^s:^oks 



t^ to NO On VO 

t^ t^ 00 ON 00 



NO «-• NO 

•O 00 l^ 



t^ NO NO "^ NO rO 
i-< 00 CM '-H CO O 



^OOTfcoOu^OOOO 
OOOCOPOTj-t^OOO 



»-<OtooomTfONO 

OOl^OOfOOO»-» 






CO Ti- 00 00 t»> 

CQ 10 t^ 00 nO 



CM NO On 
l^ NO CM 



»-< Tf On 00 00 CM 

rH »-• CO to NO CO 
CNJ 



©'"tNOCM'Tj-VOTf^ 

O^NOCO*-'*^'— «»-^CM 



COOn^OnCMt*-CMNO 
OOTtOO^»-i'^tOCM 

(O t-H »— I r-H w* 



1% 



(SI 



r-i CM '-H On 00 
»0 t^ On 00 t>. 

to 



0) Co 



CJ •"" ■" jj 



d 
5 £ I -a ^ 

qj c c d c 

JC ctf c^ cfl ctf 

o bo bo bo bo 
rt o o o o 



00 »-• 00 

NO 00 CO 



u 

d 

CTJ 



V 

73 ••-» 

43 CO 

CO .b 



bo -^ 

d 4^ 

S bo 

OJ c4 



0> NO «— < «— ( o <—< 
t^ .— t CO to to CO 



CO 



"2 



.3 5^ 

fe CO H 



_, c >> >. >» 

8 -SS'C ^ ^ 3 
rt cs *2 "* "^ "5 
OP3;:^000 



I 



5 ^ 
5 CO 



4> 

ho 2 



CO On O O CO Tf 

<^ rH (M '-< CM 



CJ 

d »-' 

d «•£ 

S o| 

4, C/2 

d X +- 
rt ^ ^ 

:^<Sp^c^^ 



u 

d 

2 
-g d 

« C t/3 

O iH O 

•d pQ «i 
CO -^ 

«J 2 



wi j:; 
d -j^ 



tOO\00NOcO00CMON 
t^rfOcoOOcotOO 



CO 



t-l 



S fe CO H 



O 



T3 
O 
O 

Off 
O u a 



>> >, 

u u 

U Ui 

3 3 3 



C 

U 



HONOR ROLL 



321 



s 

biO 


C 

a 

CO 


Iter 
elly 





c 



en 

a 

B 



b/: 





rlic 
well 


en 


a; 

-4-> 


C 
cti 

a 


13 

N 






Hilda Anderson 
Camillus McRae 
Arzella Jordan 
Elizabeth Tanimes 
Doris D. McCall 
Mattie D. Stringer 


Vera D. Stri 
Anne Delang 




03 K> 

[/I 

Pi s 




03 


in 


3 


"a; 

(-; 

-4-> 

w 


j-i 03 :z; 

^ "S LlJ T3 

2i f^ iJ -^ 

C N 2 
<i> ;;: ;i: •- 


C/5 

Oh 


3 

> 




N 

s 

-4-> 

u 
03 

bo 

u 

<n 

1— H 


^3 

+-- 

C «-> 
<V E 

U, 03 

1- 


1/2 

i 

03 

> 

1— 1 


rg '^ 


»— 1 


,-H un 


\o 


LO 


fV-v 


VO 


M3 


On 


00 


»— 1 





-f 1-n 





NO fVl 


00 90 


cr> 


i-H r-H 


00 


00 


00 


t^ 























000000 


i-i 




.— 1 1-H 










»-H T— 1 


""* 


r— ( 


tH 


' ' 


T— < J-H 


.—1 


,— 1 1— 1 1— I ,— 1 1— 1 T-H 


CM in 


at 


00 t^ 


00 


^ 





-^ 


\o 10 


LO 


CM 


CNJ 


, 


t-^ CM 


CM 


t^ '^ '-I CM ON 


ON On 




ON CM 

1-H t-H 




I— ( 


^ 


1—1 

»-H 


00 

CO 


vO NO 


•^ 


CO 


CO 


CO 


00 CM 


CM 


CO NO CM CM '-H •—< 


CM ^ 


CO 


ON 


vO 


, 


<M 


'i*- 


CM m 


(M 


NO 


t^ 


, 


^ — < 


(M 


vn Q- Tt T-H CM On 


r-< r^ 


■«*• 


t^ t-H 


ON 


CO 


00 





NO NO 


CO 


rv. 


CO 


CO 


00 c^i 


CM 


CO LO CM CNI ^ r-H 


1—1 


00 


T-H 1— 1 


T— ( 


T— 1 


t—H 


vn 








CO 











O C ^ PQ O "^ 

Ih ^2 u tl u. rt 

a; := o J2 "3 '^ 

pq p:^ U S U O 



CO U-) O O O "^ 
00 t^ CM 00 00 On 



On t^ O O 00 CO 
LO CM CO t^ CM O 



T-H vo i-o 00 LO O 
I^ CO CM 00 CO 1—1 



c 






bo 

09 






<u 



nt tG (u 
bo ^ 






■*-) -M 

O O 



tG 


a; 


bo 


^ 


W H 


j^ 


x: 


-M 


-4-> 


P 


:3 








CO C/] 



G 
_bp 

C 



<u 

c« 
C/3 

W W3 (U 



O 



u u r 

*H u H 

fe fe K S ^ 



4-1 'O 

O c 

n G 

03 O 



■*-> 
C/3 

*C 
o 



fe < 



> 

c 

c 9 
o 1^ 



OJ TjH -(-> 

"ti O <v t/} c 

U r^ 03 ^ 2 S 

y^Oa,in>> 



tG 

s ^ 

PQ u, 

PQ 

T^i C 

rG o 

OJ (U 



tW 

c« 

-M 

CZl 



c 
o c 



T3 
O -C 



13 •" ^ OJ O O O 

f^ L >H rv t^ ^ "^ 

OJ .G C rt <Ll <U <U 

Wl OS -t^ J5 >H 1h •-> 

to h kJ S d^ (^;> 



<-t-l 
Ih 

^ 1^ 



o 

6 *bb 1^ 03 > s^ 

JU f> 03 d G i? 

O oJ u S OS O 

Q J O W fin Q 



C «2 

c« G G 

"ti 1-' G rG <L) 

pq ^ -^ ^ 

^ . 03 pq 

(u PQ W ^ 

_ r— 1 03 

< W J JP^ J 



pqd. 



c 

(/) •- 
O G < 

f^ o .Si a 

03 ^ rt i-t •«: 

::^ W S H^.^ 



<u 



bo (u 

0:2 

Ih o3 



G C 

<U 03 _, !> ^- 

• . - '*"' . t-i 

03 ^ 03 ^ 

cj 'C >^ bo G . 

C TS -Q b o ^ 

C G X3 /^ t/^ »H 

< < <:^ S 



c 
o 

■(-J CO 

G <!-> 

3 -V 



^ 03 < 



^ r,< '^ 

Q 03 n3 



-^ffi 



lO NO 00 r-H r^f LT) 

t^ t^ 00 On 00 r^ 



o^ 00 Tt CO r^ LO 

t^ r-H Qs 00 ,-H r^ 



O CO LO NO CO 

^ o 00 r^ CO 



NO -^ 

CM 00 



^ -^ NO LO CM 

00 00 LO O O 



00 -r)- t^ 
l^ 00 00 



vo i-H t^ 10 CO CO 

O 00 CO t^ O CO 

CO .-H 



r^ CO Tt o LO o 

CM t^ NO CO LO CO 
CO 



—I o '^ ON 00 

r-H CO CO r-H 



On no 
CO CM 



»-• -^ NO 00 
VO t>^ C t^ 

'* -H 



NO 
LO 



!>. CO CM 
rf Ti- U-) 



CJt NO CM CM C^J '^ 

CM O '^ 00 CM Tl- 

m ,-H r-H 



vo CM 00 -^ r^ o 
'-• NO NO CO -^ "^ 



O ON O LO NO 

r-^ CM -^ CM 



'-' 00 00 ^ LO 

^n 00 NO t^ LO 



O '-I o 
\0 m vo 



52 8 - g fo 

.G (D V3 O g 

^fec/).i: ^-G 

^ ^ ^ ^ 

•4.) . — 1 ^^ <U OJ 03 

C/3 ■> •> ^ pG fe 

> G G ^ !-^ "-I 
to (U (U ^ f^ O 

Q U U t^ ^ ^ 



M V, o 

^ "^ ^> 

-4-> .rH (L) 

c/) 3i !^ cn 

G 3j 

u G u u, •" o 

a> cj <u <i> G J:; 

C OJ G G i; (u 

o j:: (U lU 03 3 

Q CJ Q Q H-1 d 



a> tG 

ri«J Jr! 

rt -O G C 

•4-< >-i n TO 

C/3 •- ^ OJ Vh 

r^ bo — ' g: pQ 

(u ~ .5 -o > o 

tH rt I-* r- i-i '-' 

<U is G 5 03 03 

M ^ OS c boG: 

0) <U (U X 3 03 

Q Q ^_1 ^^ c/) U 



03 

4-1 

c/3 _ 



t/3 03 



a 



^ <20 



o 

Q < e 



u.-H 



C/3 



-G ^ cs 

^- ii bo bo 

^ o c c ^ 

.(J t/) o3 rt +j 

w G bo bo Jh 

CT3 a; O O O 

W pq H-^ ^J ^, 



-si 

03 03 



-o 
c 

O 
o 

(U 
CO 

13 ?j 



> 



+-> 'O 
OJ oJ 

WO 



322 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 






tf 



bo 



V . 



•= OS < ^ 
CD C 






o :=: o 



H-! w P^ m H-1 



(L) "^ 

!_ rt J-H 

fc W Ph 



c 
o 

OS 



a; 

N 
03 

X 






03 

Ph 



t/5 

u 
O 



1/) en 
OS 



o 

bo 






f^^'ffi 



O tn 

P3 .5 ^ 

^ O rt '^ "S 

^ W P:; < H-l< pq 






<u 



OS 



i-i 

0) 

o c 



> 
a-» rp 



in 



WcoO 



O ^j «— < ,— I 



ftCU y-i 



O CM 

1-H 00 On fO O 



^ rh cvj 

00 00 o 



o 



t^ Tf ^ 

t^ On On 



VO r^ iO t-^ '-H ro (NJ 

O^ 0\ 0\ ^ O 0\ 00 



t^ 00 



^ LO 00 

00 o t^ 






ro ro fM (VJ (M 

O r^ 00 CM On 



CM t^ r^ 

NO CNJ NO 



(M 



t^ 00 O 
CM '-' "-i 



O CO t^ 00 ^ NO Ov 

^ '-I (N) Tt- 00 NO ^ 

VO ^ ^ T-H 



1— I vo 



CTi 00 00 

T-t 00 NO 
00 






CO O O 00 O 
On On On O ON 



t^ CO NO 

r^ CO NO 



i-n On T-H 
CO '— I «— • 



O t^ CO NO CO T— I o 

t^ ^H CO cvj 00 r>. NO 

VO T— I 1— ( r— I 



>-0 CO 



0^ '^ r^ 

t^ 00 00 



tf 



^15 o :^ .H 

cri H P-i fc c/2 



IV <iJ 1) iJ <v 



fe 



> > > > 
bo bo biO b/) 

.S .5 ^ S S 

'C 'u 'u, 'u 'u 

Ot a Oi Oh a 
m m m m in 



0) 



PL^ ^ 



<v 

a 
o 
o 



03 






i-lKl^C^ 



0) ^-J 

^ en 

C/3 fe 



IV ^ .^ 



J3 ^ 

<U V 

h-1 J 



4> 
OS 

W 

bfl^ 
73 O 
'C -^ 



o > 



1^ UCc/i 



OQ 

^ bo rt 



'O x) 



f— ^ 


o 


o O 


,M 


o O 


cU 


<U <u 


^-< 


^ c/^c/^ 


C/3 




C bo ^ 

«J <u C 


- •- o O 


o o o 


Jl^^c^ 


h:iu>h 



0) OJ r- 

CQ ^ o 

O <u O 

1-1 mo 



bo C 
Jh CO 



n oi 
<v O 



mc3 

en ^ 
O .h 



Pr^ 



C 
o 

CO 

a> 

CO 



rt w 



a; 
bo •" 



^U 



^^2 

•bog 



o; 






■a u 
c G, 

OS m 

c^ >. - 

o „< b "£ «J ? ^ 

hJ 2^ u w w S 



u 
l^ 

P3 

OJ 

'o3 

JO 

p^ 



o c 

O OJ 



ffi 



a 
u 

O 






G 

O 
en 

53 

I 

03 



(0 

(U o 






03 

bo 

03 T3 



>^ 



C 



^W 



03 G 

G "5 

C en 



O « P^S < Woo 



09 

a 

•J <L» 



O 

PQ 



m 



o 

s 



G 

0) 
rW ^ O 



C n. 



'O CM 

OO CO 



tm o r^ O '— I '— ' '— I 
o o o o o o o 



(Vl o '-H 

O O 00 



CO 
On 



O LO -i- <M NO "<1- 
00 t^ O O t^ On 



O^ •— I NO 00 
t^ O t^ On 



II 



CO >o 
NO (N 



rH O .-H r)- t^ Tt LO 

O r^ 00 ^ CO '* CM 
t>. ^ ^ ^ ^ 






CO On I^ 
'^ CM --I 



NO 
On 



a» t^ MD NO ^ fO 
CO O 00 '— < lO "* 
lT) »— 1 »— I •—I 



O O O CM 
^ On On Tl- 



■q "5 

2 a* 
cS 



'i- On 



c>a o NO -^ >-o CO '^ 

0» l^ t^ -^ CO •^ CM 

\0 r-l ,-i ,-i r-i 



CM On T- 1 
'^1- CM CNJ 



CO 
O 



vO CO CO ^ 00 f^ 

CO ^ OO •-H NO "^ 



<M On 00 lO 

00 00 '—I ^ 



"qJ c/3 OJ 

■« g: G 

o 13 ^ O 

4> OJ rn 

2 ''C '^ ^'' 

« O l; 1^ 






o; ^ 



C/3 ^ 

0) ^ 



03 03 

en o J; '-^' 

OJ o '-I r::: 

t; O rt O .b •- ^ 

O u fe w J ^ ;:^ 



5 C 



CTJ 
■♦-> 

C/2 



Oiri 



.It: 

CO 
■M 



OU OO 



CD 

CTJ 

GO 

C G 

O O 

c/3 en 

"5 "g 

C C 

P :: 
OO 



CTJ l^ 

C/3 Ph 
TJ XJ 

c c 

CTJ _rt 

bO 



03 



o; 

G 

OJ 

> 



en 



bo 



V ^^ V 
g 03 OS 



V ^ 



ffi K hS Ph Ph 



C/J 



a> OJ 
c/3 



<u G 






u 
G 03 



.^ G G '^> 



"^ 03 ^ 



HONOR ROLL 



323 



a 






r; 


id 


Li 




(U 


o 


<U 




H 








o 


CO 






a; 

OJ 






CQ 


(^ 






a; 


JS 


<u 


u 


"") 


a; 


ffi W W Q 






:^ 13 ^ ^ 



ON 00 o 'I- o ^ 

^ t^ CM 00 O ^ 



t^ t^ T:f Tt- lO ^ 
00 Tj- 00 CM •'t fO 



f^ O O !>. LO 00 

t^ vo t^ Tf 'i- c\j 



ID 
■*-> 

c 

U 

G 
O 



(J 

a 

bo 

c 
o 



O P 



> 



o 

C 

o 



13 



o 



u 

o 

c 

u O 



s: OS 

O. +- i«e 
a; 1^ 

«« "? 2 



v 



d N ti 

12; w uu 



Lh 

03 

x: 



0^ ON m >— I 

00 r^ 0\ CM 



00 ■^^ On CM 
»0 00 00 CM 



o r>. -rf ^ 

VO O On O 






0) 

be 

o 



G O 



bo 



C jC 



>. 



r: 






o 

en 




C 


(T( 


j:: 


O 


<U 


00 


, — 1 


fin 




o3 




03 


03 

C 


> 


1.0 


T3 


w u w 


o 


»— 1 


O 


o 


r— 1 


o 


I— 1 


T— 1 


y—l 


lO 


O Tj- 


'^ 


'^ 


»— 1 


i-O 


^O 


-+ 


^ 


ro 


»— ( 



(U 
03 

;-■ 
> 



«P^ 



<J 

03 
u 

a; 
u 
O 

03 

a; 



o 

«-> OJ 



o 4:; 



(1) G 

irt ct3 J-; 

UM > 

^ ID o3 

rt ^ S 

C o3 J3 

S N <L> 

c/i W H 



O 00 O O 00 
Ov O O -^ 00 



10 00 ^o 00 00 

^ CM CM VO CM 



O VO VO CM CM 
LO CM CM VO rO 



a 

■4-> 

CO 

C 






> 



c rn c 



U(jH^(iHCoffi h:i<<K K-i J ;:^ J 






bo 

^ . 

u 
O 



(A 



o 
pqW 

u ^ 






03 






2:30rt-r;-Ortu,ro 



c 
o 

-4-> 



^ 03 



vOVO'TrCM00>-OCM>-OTffO 
OOOOCMOOOt^OOOOOOO 



o^oor- lo^O'— foooorom 

OOr-(CMOOOONCMVOTtr-( 

"^ '-I 



t^CMi— "OnOnCM^loiO 



00 






P^ GO 



c^J Ui ^ o3 

73 iJ "O 'rt 03 



S 'O 0^ 



(U X! 

CO H -^ 



CJ 



o3 
i^ O 



c 

bo -5 
OS o 



^ ^ p[^ fu c^^ 



Ml 

W 












C 


(u bO 


a> 
*? 

x: 


4-> 

(-1 

L-( 

XI 






C/3 


nderson 

Kolarik 


c 


15 


-4-1 

I.I 


J3 
CO 










u 




^ 

, c;J 


•5;S 

Q 

OS 

C 03 




CO 

W 


■4-> 

(U 

u 
03 

bo 


OJ 


(D 

CO 
C 


03 

Q 



< 
PQ 

2 


Q 

en 

D 



G 

OS 


Q 

CO 

03 


:3 -4-> '^ 


c« 
G 




G 


1 — . 

03 

.s 

> 







c 




x; 
+-1 


i-< 


C G 


C 


u 


c 


0! 





'3 


'^ 


(U »-. N 


u 






<u 




bo 




rt 


(U "XJ 


C 


oS 


(U 


-a 




>> 


"—I 


xJ o3 ;j:: 







<v 


h4 




<; 




W 


^ 


J W 


< 


S 


1— 1 


<h4 


^fe JOSWK 




§ 







T^ 




VO 





On 





CO 


<M 


t^ 


t^ 


ON 


VO CM CO 


On 




CM 















00 


00 00 


00 


00 





00 





C3^ 


CM 


t— 1 


ON T-H 00 


CM 




On 


1— t 




1—1 




»— 1 














1— I 




1 — 1 


t— 1 


>— 1 


1— ( 






























:<:; ::^ 












CO 




Ti- 




ro 


00 


-^ On 


T-H 


00 


CO 


VO 


'^ 


00 


,_( 


VO 


CM VO 


'^ 




Ti- 


»— 1 




CNJ 




00 




CM —1 


o^ 


VO 


00 


On i-O 


CO 


,_H 


CO 


r->. LD 


in 




CO 
















CO 










l> 


'"' 


T— < 


»-H 








ro 




CO 




ro 





r<i 


00 VO 


00 'J^ 


CO 


•«*■ 


00 


•^ 10 i-o 


CM 




t>x 


>— I 




CM 




00 


y—l 


CO CM 


.1^ 


x: 


X 

-4-> 


T— 1 
1— I 


LO 




00 


r—i 


r^ On VO 


^ 




CO 


















M-l 


c 




















iS 


4J 










u 


CO 


fe^ 






CO 

4-> 














Humboldt S 

Winnemucca 


c/a 

S 

b 


C/3 


t— ( 


M-l 


Ui 
CJ 

C 
03 

pq 


c 


a. 


H 

•g >>'0 

ti — c 
o3 a; 3 


J9 ^ 

03 ct3 



c« o3 

HH h- 1 


Ph 



OS 

1—1 


o3 



1— 1 


'0 
CJ 


CO 

•§ 



-bi 

c 

1— 1 


_ bo 03 

03 (u -^-' n i-> 

^ G 53 > ^ c 

2i S osj^ 
pq OhJ ^ P^H 


-t-» 
CO 

N 
4) 
U 

n 

3 
•— > 


G 
X 

Q 



c c 


13 








-^ -^ ti 





^ 55 S 


g 


SKK 


bO <u <u 
bo <u 13 


y a; (^ 




•ah 

rga 

ster 


2* oj '5 


»;3 03 (U 

03 1^ HH 
CO ^ ffi 


JS "^ '^ 


^<< 


r^ uo 


VO VO 10 


00 CM 00 


C>v LO 


r—< 


r-i ,— 1 


On m VO 


00 ^ Lo 


CO r-H 10 


'-I t^ r^ 




tx r-H 


U2 CM 


00 Tt- CO 


■^ 1-H t^ 


r^ On '— 1 




VO ^ 






CO j^ .£ ^ 



o3 
G 

(U 



I^O^O 



■>-> c ^ 
^ 2'> 

^ t3 bo 
O OS ^ 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 






PJ 









tfl (U 

.13 «H 

C/3 



O 



J3 
CO 



> 



o c 



rt Jii-^ 0^ 



ex 



m q 



kJP^^ H 



^ o c^.^'iH 2 






C/3HJO^CQk-IhJO< 



.5 ^ 

K o 



^ 03 



c 

03 



C 
03 



Q^aK 






c 
o 

03 tl-i 
< ^ 

a o3 



•ai 



03 
►_ ^ 03 '^ 

•^ <! H rt 



J3 

boJ2 

^2 



> .^ 






>. Oj 



Q 



m 



^S wo 



rt 1/1 
::: o 



O&H 






OO-— lOOoOLOOOCN 



00 r^ 



O vo vo r^ 
On t^ (M O 



0\ O 
00 t^ 



t^ >— I ro r^ CD »-< 

00 00 00 r^ o o 









to 



CO o 

VO VO 



0\ 0\ Tf lO 

^ ro ro ^ 



— < On 
ro CO 



o NO i-n CM o r^v 
eg to NO t^ t^ 00 



w a 






OOCMiO'^t^.-HfMOtOfO 
OOt^iorooOior^iOLOt— 1 



o o 

00 00 



^ ^ r^ Tf 
rsj U-) cvj -H 



ro to 



t^ 0\ 00 fO 00 NO 
O^ NO r>s On NO 00 

»o 



« 






OH 

■4-> r^ 






OJ 



^ — 1^ 

OJ CJ T3 
"* 03 



bo 



.b ^ -c o 

fc CO H fe 



O 03 (U 



m 



rt rt 03 

Oh 0< Cu 

£ s a J- 

OJ Oj 03 2 



•a 

o 



i-i 

O 

c 

O 



<u 

nt 

nJ 

nl 

> 

(U 



P 3 



PQ 



s 






c: CO 



o 



ll 
a> 

O 0) 4> 
^C/3 u 



«-■ « <U 
J3 O q; 

H W CO 

sea 

rt oj rt 

j: -c x 
bo bo be 



■_; 'o i_^ i_i u_i . »« •"• *" •" j_i .^ iv> TO ..z '*'•-' "^ ; J .-^ i__i JT ._^ ^i/ i-« 11 j-i (J 



V > 

.S--5 

Sw to 

(4 









CO 

c 



<u Pm 



s o 

>^Q 03^ 

O <U -t-> J^ iL> 

J oq W H H-1 



L. d <-> 

<L» o c 

C tn C 

tH C C 

rt OS .5 



WOO 



s 

a 
a; 



<u 



e 

03 

x: 



03 



C/) 



oi < 

p i:: -xa ^ 
o w aj /« 

wQ>:^ 



o 

6 *rt 

< 

o 
> 



03 



^3 



.= ;^ ^ -^ 



oj >» 

«J 3 <u >-" 



x; 
iH bo 



^^ 



i^r-^i: 



oJ <u 



o 



ii — .£ 



w>p^wo:^:2;<Q-^ 



.2 

•n 



J5^ 



rv] NO -^ 
00 t^ oo 



t^ 00 i^ 

NO "^ ^ 



r^ Ovl NO On >0 
OO ON t^ l^ O 



ro «0 CM a\ <— < 
lO CO 00 00 (M 



(VJ O On (O 
00 O r^ 00 



O >0 ^-H O 

NO r^ r^ <o 



00 »-< lO 00 
00 <0 On O 



(M rf O CNJ 
<M CO Tt Tf 



^Or^NOOOroONCOON'-^ 
CT>oooor^ONONr^ON«— i(M 



CMo—^NOONtorMOior^ 

OCMt^CMLO'— i<MOrvj>— I 

\0 T-4 ^ 



s 



(NJ ro ^ 

00 NO CM 



^ 00 00 <0 On 
vO CO O —I ^ 



CO lO O NO 

l^ l^ On CO 



vo NO CM ON 
CM CM -^ CO 



inLnfM-i-ori-oor^toTj- 

VOrMOOcONO'-'CMOO'-i 

\0 r-4 ,-1 



9i 





is -c x 




V 

•3 

•8 


ricopa S 
sa Fourt 
sa Eight 
e 


CO 


-3 


n (u a c 


<u 


•SJ i-H i-H • - 
^ r^, ^, 0-» 


^ 



u 

C u 
> ^ 



n3 <U 

<o 



CO CO 
o3 03 



u 

a. 

CO 



4; en O i-" 

5 WcoH 

C/3 



<v 



^ a a 



0) 

•4-) 

O 

*s 



c c 
O o 



<u „_ <u 



W C/3 



a 

OJ 

o 



0:2 



2 ^ 
o 3 



c c 

O f^ 



tn O 

CO 



w 



G 
bo 

5 C 



en en 
fS o3 X) 

bo bo-Tj 



(U 



03 .r 



Lih W W W S W K Ph P^ g :q (22 W U Q ^ W W W 



HONOR ROLL 



325 



c 
o 

en 

_» o ^ 



• 


o 




o2 


o 


en 03 


u 


<v c 




u O 




OJ r- 


r>1 




;-i 


u, 03 


ol 


a ^ 


s 


k— H TO 



u 




(U 




^ 




;-i 




nj 




m 


^ o 


C/3 






u a 


a> 
o 


<^ 


0) 


id "^ 


;-• 


a u, 


o 


00 CT3 


«— 1 


p ^- 


l^ 


C/)(J 



en 

(-" 

c 

03 

'^ en 

C en 
o3 o; 

bo in 

03 
03 03 



o 



O 

CO 



s Id tn x: 

3 



(U a en 
tn »-. :3 
C c^ u. 
<U (J 'O 






o ^ ^ 



o 



^H 



u 

> 

a; r-* 









03 



03 



03 
-- ^ O T3 



(0 

to 

C en 



a.s 

03 a! 

O 



'5 *> 03 
O U > 

hJ < w 



VO O ^ 
(M 00 CM 



ro 00 VO 
000^ 



VO »-0 l-O r-l (NJ 

C^ O O CM 00 
•— I T— I CM 



VO \0 On CM On CM !>. 

O •— I 00 O O O '— I 



00 10 t^ O CNJ 00 On 

O O O O O i-H CM 



CO r^ o CM LO 

O^ On fO O r^ 



On ^ On 
eg LO CM 



CM r^ ^ 
\0 CM CM 



VO vO 'I- eo O 
00 1— I \0 LO O 

IT) ^ r-H 



VO 00 t^ O O ro 00 

in Lo t^ o j-o 10 .— < 



vO 00 -^ u^ O O 00 
10 VO CM '-H O MD 00 

m ,—1 T— I T— ( 



CO On 00 t^ O 
00 NO '^ ^ ^ 

m r-H 



CO rj- ^ 
CM VO CM 



u 

c 

G rrl 

o 



O LO ON 
VO Ovl -H 



■M 

CO 

o 



rj flj en (u 

o P 



C 
03 
u 



K tl^ W 55 U on c>} 



00 O '-I ^ CM 
VO ^ vO OJ CM 



C/3 



Q 



-d 
c 
o 
a 



•g fc 00 ^ 



o ^ 



'^ 2 > <u 

a; en 

^ Jrt y 

OS JS "5 

' 1 OS r': 

U U CO CO 



lu 



o 



vo o t^ 00 r^ CM '— I 
CM u^ 00 0\ CO m o 



■+-•»-■ S 
2 § > 

ti-i fc CO 






O 



V) (/} tn 

rt oS cti 

fc [j_i fc ^ 



5 c/3 S 



000 

-C ^ XI 
oj cd o3 
Td x) 'O 



O 
O 

bo 

en 



o^SSO^ 



CO i-O \0 iJ^ 00 •— t CO 
T— I \0 '-H »— I On i-O \0 



CO 

c 
o 



"^ 2 

fe CO 



o 
o 



I-I Ui 

■ ' o <1J 1^ ^-' 

j:: -1=: bo bfl 4; 

^ E c c -g p> ~ 

^- C 03 03 ^ XJ >. 

O <U li U( --* dJ OS 

2 pq 00 ffi Cc^ H 



o .-H r>^ \o \o 

CO t^ CO '^ Tf 

VO T-H 



CO 

bo 

3 
Xi 



03 



^ d) eg 



bo 
u 

X! 



iz; K ^ Oh p^ 



3 tH 

bo a> 

a o 

(U (U 



bfl 






rt 



;i^ 



<u 
■4-1 

CO 






s 

OS 

o :;: 

o o <u 



03 



03 

K W O 



c 
o 

-O' 

c 



03 



" x: 



03 

t; o 



,QP^ 



S 

03 

o -^ 

en '^ 



en 



P^-B 



< 



u 

I) 
c 
;3 



en <^ 

C X3 

cd 

C 

-o 



OJ ^ 






X3 

<U 



C 
CO 



003.^ 






?^ X 



x) o-" 



OS 



3 
O 
en 
ii 

x: 
4; 

6 

a 



o o 
o 00 



O 0<1 CM LO r:!- CO r-H 

O 00 00 r^ ON -On 00 



O O VO NO 
O CM t^ 00 



LO CO 
t^ 00 



O O ON o 
•-H o o o 



^ CM VO —* 

00 00 CO 00 



00 



10 CM 

10 LO 



CM ^ i^ VO r^ ■^ '— I 

CM CO CM t^ --I -H CM 



•rf Tf NO 00 



ON O 



CM CM CO VO 
CO CO VO '— < 



CO 00 o 
00 r^ CO 



VO 



VO 



10 LO 

10 VO 



CM 00 CO CM 00 LO \0 

CM CO CO O •— I .-< CM 



Tf I-O 1— I ,— I 

'-' '^ CM CM 



CM O 

'— I 00 



ON CM 00 VO 
CM CO >J^ »-H 



CM LO CM 
O On CM 



O 
00 



CO 



OS 

-o 

c 

oJ 

bo 
o 



4> 3 

CO CO 

u u 

•.3 ^ "^ 

o. 



r^ o3 

> > 



c o 

O X 
>^ 03 



0> JiaJOfU^OoiC 



3 

bo 



CO o 



(U 



o p n o :^ 



<u 



i_ O .ii -^ 

^ U ^ p:^ O) 



0) 

c« 
CO 

3 
C 
i-i 

o 






0) 
4-* 

CO 



CO 

x: 

CO 
u 

O 

4-* 
3 
3 
o 



bo-r 



X 
u 
C 
03 



03 



'So 

o o --^ •■- 

J co> O 



J« 

CO 
CO 

CO •*-> o 

-^ »- !n ^ 
c <u «J -ti 

3 
o 



o3 P o3 

U. l-" Vh 



^QQO 



n3 

CO 



(0 

-4-) 
^x 

bO > 

A CO 

3 != 

5 ct3 



326 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



V 


T3 u. 




o 


<" t 


rt <L» 


Ui 


c ^ 


SS 


u 


•c) 


■S rt 


a 




Ui a) 
rt CO 

§2 


a Co 
ecia 


a! 


^ 

E 


a 


O rt 




Q J 


C/O 


< 


03 








c 








.S-hJ 


"^ CO 


Tj- 


o 


-^«" 


O CNJ 


o 


ON 


3^ 


»— 1 1—1 


.— I 




'u 








y 








CQ • 










■^ 00 


o 


00 




1—1 


1—1 




1 








si 


00 On uo 


r-^ 


rn \o 


o 


00 


wS 


j—( 


T-H 





c 



OS 

'o 






CTJ t-i rt 

Vh O -i2 

O I) n 



CO 






(U a; 



.r; o 



^ G 



^ w ^ ^ 

03 , -Q 

03 03 



03 O 












c 










(IJ 










M-l 




'd 






M-H 






C 


t/; 


<U 












03 


!U 




rn 




K 


^ 


m; 








03 


r 


>, 


>> 


03 


S 


CU 


-1-' 


r/1 


-4—1 






n 




03 


13 


03 


O 




S^ 


^ 


q:^ 



bfl 



03 u- ' — ' 



On On LO VO 00 

r^ O' 0\ 00 00 



LO >J^ On O CVl 
t^ CO T-i ro C\] 



LO (M O lO LO 

On fO CM ro (Nl 



t^OOOONOt^Ot^t^Tl-ONLOTj- 

oooooocoorvi'^O'-HOO 



txvOt^LOONr^t^TtCMOOLOroONLO 

t-i,— (\ooooovo"^"^vot^r^ONfOLo 

en r-H 



i-tNOt^LO(\jr^r^-^ioooo^oot^ro 

vo-— ivooooovo^^'^LOsor^i^fCiio 

00 -H 



N 



<U 



03 



OJ 



0) '"' I- 

ft <v 

^ ni ^ 

^ ^ •- 

'o O '5 ^ ^ . . ^ 

N P^ ^O Oh f^ W 



o 

^ -^ -c 
^ 2 ?-? 



m On "^ O r^ O On 
0^ O O 00 On On O 



VO Tf (NJ 0> -^ ro 00 

CO 00 VO On 00 VO 00 



VO t^ O CM t^ O --^ 
VD t^ NO ^H 00 C>s OO 



w 



tf 



<u 



C -S t^ -^ 

u, a; x; t> 



CO 

C/3 -C 



(U 



c 
o 



03 ^ 



C/3 



C 

at 
w 



CLh 



a; O <u 



u 



<u 

-a 

a; 
> 



C (u O 



O s-i 



O 03 

^ow^^c;^ p:; < pq c5 w w w j^ s 



r— < .— H C« 






m CO 



,— .rtiDoS— i^^o3in 



03 •--; 



03 


03 


(U 




-o 


G 


rt 


a; 


fn 


WJ 


03 


O 


Ph P^ 



C/3 



C 

0) 

O 



Pm 






U O!^' 



c/0 H fc 

.^ .^ .^ 

S S 53 
coo 

jr ^ ^ 

Ph P-i C^ 



2 0) 



tf 



C 

<~> z 

c 

oJ '-' •-< 

^ O 03 



u 



c 

s 

03 U 

^ N 
3 oJ 



s 

rt 

rt 
u 

o 



C -3 



3 

pci 



.^ <^ 



o 



3 

u 

N 

rt 



<v 

X N 



g oj C 
rt rt O 

X p^ .H? 

OS ° 



u ^ 



C^ 



S.Si 



rt > t; 

rs rt "3 

>A^X 



c 

rt 

£ 

o 
o 

O 



<v 



o 



<V (U T- 



Pd 

rt 

s 

o 



rt 



.- o ^ 

ti] PQ .rt 



(U CO 

"rtU 
bjo <^ 



O <u 



.2 ^ u 2 

■*-> rt -^ 



o w 






rt o 



rt 



J. rt p^ 



c 
o 

en 

u 

rt 

PP 



C Q. 



On On fO 
t^ O 00 



NO LO t^ CO (M 

l^ r^ O 00 On 



o \o 



O On OO T-i LO 

00 00 o o r^ 



i-ior^r^oi^ONONO 

OO000nOOOt-(O 



t^ O •* On 

t^ r-H ^ O 






t^ ^H ,— I 

LO NO On 



On Tl- NO '^ (NJ 
On 0\ •— ( ro »— I 



On O 
00 On 



t^ O r^ (M O 

O Tf O t^ CO 



t>,^O^TtOLOO00 
t^t^CNJ.— lOCVJOOOcO 

t^ ^H r-< — ( ^ ^ 



vO ro ro LO 
O CM t^ CNl 

xn 






yj 



M 



CnJ 00 O 
t^ rf »— I 



U 

C u- C 
S "5 o 

rt XT^J^ 



,-. LO LO CM CO 

CO CM ^ \0 »-< 



•a 

C/3 



X 

-C ^ 
a 



■<-' I-. 



o 



O 



PP 



rt' > 



^■^ K- > G (U rt 

J3 T "r 3 Ph c 

0"rt rt 2 ^^ 

25 tL| LL| <=; r", r<; 



On 00 

00 r-H 



4> 

rt 

'> 

(U 
C/3 



rt 

O C 



Z < CO 



VO LO On r-H O 

O -t On t^ Tf 
to 



■j-j rt 



O 



rt ^ 



-2 S 

rt iS 



C 3 I 

S £ c 



r^^Hro-^-^(\]Nor^oo 
vOt^CN*— lO"— 'OnOco 



c "S -S ^ 

o .>< X ^ x; ;^ 
fc CO H H H H 



5>D 3 

OK 



Z.' C C 3 C C 3 

Ur flj (U (D aj <u (U 

(L* -a "O T3 -O "O 'O 
:9 bfl b/J bo bfl bfl t>C 
H^OOOOOO 



CO ^^ -H- CO 
vO CM \0 <M 
vO 



<u 








M 








(^ 








•«-> 








C/3 






(l; 




rt 


O 

-4-1 
M-1 


o 

u 

3 


Om u o 



HONOR ROLL 



327 



u 

S 



as 

CO 



T3 









2 w 



Id 

'S -^ ^ 

o ^ffi :S W -2 



t: «« 



rt ^ 



(U 



H 



_ o 

(U O C 

^^^ § 
u, >, a; u 






=2 U) 



o 






c 

O 

H 



2 '"^ '-' ^. 



a, 
o 

CO 



bo 






.2 h4«^ 



n 



-7. ^ o 



13 



O 



O d 

tj CO 

c 



< 



X t: pq pq 



cS rt 



(U 



bo 

5^m 



^ -=: 'o 



C 






00 o 

r-i O 






O^OOONOOOON'-irO 



00 LO 

o r>. 



o»Ttoo ooo*forvi 

t^T-^OOO r^t^ONOOON 



m i^ o "^ Ov3 00 

'^ ro 00 O 00 «>. 
i-t CM ^ 



vorvj 0000 coLorvjO'— •■^i>.'— '''^ vot^ OTfoooo 

CM»-( LOVO Ot^OOOOOOmi-OroOO ltjCM t^CMOv)^ 

t^ l-H CO 



^H vo ON ^ <^ 



VO Tj- O CO VO CO 
O O On 00 t^ iJ^ 
W^ eg 



CVJ (M 
CM 1-H 



i_o o 



CQCMOr^r^CMcoi-o 

CMr^oooot^vOMDr-H 



VO 



CM VO 

LO CO 



00 r-H 00 O 

VO CM CM ^O 



^H r-i o On "O 
ON CM ^ CM CO 



O VO CO O CO 00 
"3; 00 •— I CO ON vo 



0) 
CO 



^ CO 

copq 



c 
o 

o 



u 

0) 



43 <L» 



o.>< 






ooooooooo 



OOOOOOOOO 



^ CO !^ c75 CO W H H fc (73 






S o 
boJfJ 
:3 <u 



42 O -M 

C C/3 



bo 

.s 



1^ CO 



bo (J 
•u C 
CI X3 



u a <v 






■♦-> 
nS C/3 



XI aj -^ 



C J2 

to [x, CO H 



^ W t^ PhUOh-I SS;SgO> ft S ^ to ^ Oh 



C 

o 

CO 

u 

a 

h-1 



o 

-o 

c 

< 






5 '^^ 






wo<:SS 



PQ 



o 

o 

u 

m 



0) <u qj 
N "411 N 

nJ rt rt 



a 
a; P 



<U rt 






o 



pa 



rt CO . 
O I— 



O 



c 
<u 

Oh 

CO 



c« 



p x: bo 



U N (J 
3 rt oi 



<p^o<H-iffiet^ 



<v 



(V 



<u <v 

O ii; 

rt to x: 



<u 



*S 

t! C 3 b 

nj C ^ J5 

K < Su 



O O 00 ^ o 
O On r^ 00 00 



CO ij^ r^ »— I vo "^ 

T-t 00 CM CM T- 1 CO 






CO r^ O O 00 vo O 
On t^ 00 O t^ 00 O 



o 
o 



o 



00 vO 00 lO CM 

O O '-H CM O 



■^ 00 o vo >-o 
1— ( CM m r^ t^ 



UO C50 On ON O On 
CO t^ I— I CM CO tv* 



r^ CM 
i-o \o 



CVJ t^ lO »-< 00 CM •— I 

■^ CM t^ 00 t^ O '-H 



CM 

CO 



o 

CO 



t«- \o >-o NO '^ 

O NO 00 O CO 

00 .— I t-H 



Tf r-H ^ O '^ 

r- 1 CO NO On On 



lO CM >J0 l^ CM On 

00 On T— I O •— * LO 

CO T-H r-H 



LO CiO 



u^ m •^- t— ' o oo »— I 

•^ CO On 00 O •— ' '— < 



CM 

CO 



OO 
CM 



CT c\j CM >-n --I 

^ NO t^ CO CO 



<u 



X3 



o o 



rt 'd 

6 o to to to 



(U (U w 






H to CO 00 



en 



rEj -O 

C OJ 3 



C 

o 



QJ 



bo 03 
03 <U 



c« 



O Offi S to CO O 



C/D ^ O 
CO ^ 



4> 

m 

^^ . . . ■ 

C 03 C (y 
'(3 13 75 15 



^ 2-i= 
•is o;,^ 
to CO H 
^ ^ j^ 

t-4 U Ul 

o o o 

p^ to to 
x: x: x 



03 03 



C/3 t/l C/} (U 



xn 
o 



9J ^ cfl 



fi, to to CO, CO CO CO W ft CO 



x; 

o 

C 

to 



to 


^ o 


OJ 


*^ OS u, CC 


"bo 


ark 

unc 
mig 
irst 
eGr 


^ 


to Q to to to 



328 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

d T3 _, C E >, CJ 









■*^ !^ r-^OO'-^ O^t^r^OOOl^ 0(MOO O000n<-000OO0\ O rOOOOO'— 'I^CN 

aPn ,— ( r-H T-* T^ T-H T-Hi-HCO ,-4,_(,_|T_lr-H,—(^Hr-( 



\OC\J^ OO^TfC<I-<^ro u-iCMTf '-tOO'-iOOOOO'— 'CO Csl ''cfCNlLnxOOOl^^CM 

^ i-Hj-hO^i-Hi-Ht— It-Ht— ( ^ 

I 

^g iO r-^T-iO^.— I,— i(M ^ 



ni 



o 

.t: <u X 

u 






(U 








^ 








nj 








<«-• 








c/a 








r/i 








C 






U 


J3 







+-1 


• 


03 


3 


y 


c/} 


W ^-1^ 



CO 



0) 



d =1 






iici|d.o| s«-.«g5<f 1eo=^<-^' ^l^f.l'r^^" 

S. .u^a;^-? t^h'^Si-p^h^ -Snos^^^i^^ iJS'^'rt'S-EfJSx: 

"i* oNo.2>rt wbcTjJ:^Pc;!2^' CXM23:r:<"c^ e-Si'-'C'T'i^bc-^ 

<^<^,iri\A p^:^<fcWOSS QJn^UWk^^ <;<p::(/)<50^. UJP^ 

CQ^'cgvOu^OOrO VO<-OlOOVOlO.— iCNJ vOOOO<-OOOTf>-nO OOOOOCOOOvJOiO 

,2^ a>l^rO'-HO^ OOt^l^OO'— lOO^OO i-HOCMO-'+T-iCM^ o^oot^oooooo 

.2* 

'u. 

2d lOCMON^ot^ ^ON^ooTf^r^s oooo-^t^rovooo m^cvjr-^rvjvoaNCvjoo 

'S'7 iOCM^'-<'— ''— ' f CMr-i.— i-rfcoCNJ COt^\OrOOCLnOOTt- COvOiOCMOCNJOOt^m 

j^'^ r-H CO r-( \0 ^^VO ,-H,-. 

^C 0»ON'— 100>^0 OOCMCMOi^CVJOOfO 0000OV0M:)r^'rfr\ t^T-HCMt^CslvOl^CNlOC 

gg^ CO »n ^^v£) ^,-H 



2i ^ '^ ^ 

nJ ^ S o >-. b 



> C ^ O -3 -9 O '^O 'H bJO be 6fi CO — U^ fin 



MHo_,o-2i' CiH<i-'rttfl(Di-i X<ji-T-i»-^><XX bfir^rtS-^fljc/ju 

« «U:^Sc/^>H P^OUc/iC^^^pH «<«^HJ(^PiCl^ P^<OKJ^C:^P^ 



HONOR ROLL 329 








1 




a 






•M c: 




■M 9 




J4 


JC -M «> 




4> o a> 5 




u 


bo « t^ 






S2 »-' "O 
C (U u 






>, u. .s o 

I'falz; s 


a> 


CO Oc/5 


Lucille P. 
Bertha R. 
Bernice M. 




<u rt w .. 




geral 

Mary C 
Hulda 
Ann E, 


1 


Genevi* 
Lucind 
Beatric 
Maxine 


o 
u 

o 


"•^ O CM 


o ^ 00 




00 -^ vo O 


ro 


1— < »— 1 T-H 


O^ 00 t^ 




Os O 00 o 


o\ 



Locvirja\vo '^'-HoocvjraocQvO'-tovo op 

oooNOOt>.ON Oi— (ooooo^ooooroo o 

»-H »-H T-H >— ( T— I 1— ( 1— ( 1-H »-H T— ( 1— ( 1—1 1—^ 1-^ »— I »— » 

iniOi-HroC^ \OcOfOro»-iI^mmO^O«-Hti-) i-« OOOO NOrO •— itJ-vOtJ- 00 

loun-^iOLo ot^t^cMO\'-t'-<'^fooor^oo o vo\oo ^i^oo voo »-h (nj 

Of— ti— (!—(»—• CO •— <CQ »— < 

Looo\i^"^ o^vococoi^mvoTj-incQONO oo Tt-fvio\ Nvoi^ rQOt>»r}" o 

VOVO'^VO"^ vOvOt^C<I00»-"'-Hroro00"^00 O ^^VOOO OOOOO vOO »-• ro 

o^»— ti— i»-H»-H CO co»— t»-H 



O 



-^ 5 -^ ^ 

. P^ S d. -,^' 

4> ;; to en "^ 



C 



O (U (U 'J 






(JSfaffiH3^> wwwooo:2;p^J^c^c^> 5 w^J? wmo SSpqkI wS 







^ 






o 






fl 






43 Wi 






cello 
Branc 
rby B 


c 




o 




>> 


•^ 


ti **^ ^ 


2 


O 


osg 



§ 5u^- '^ ^^ ^-n J^ r'^ ^«JOOrt ,;0.g^ S,5rtm^ .«<:^> 



oa 




bo 


M 


iels 
Davi 


Fannie Todd 
Doris Haslem 
Leona Jorgensen 
Jessie P. Pickup 
Ruth L. Ostler 
Virginia Fenn 


J3 •« is ^ 


O 

P^ c o 


T O 


O CO O O rt 


• o •« t 


t> o . • <u 


C>Ort 


r— 1 Cu 


Olive 

Elsie 
Fern 
Nida 
Morg 


ton 
Jenne 
Olive 
Sarah 
Vendl 


CO m 


O On 0\ 00 lO r>. 


CO Ov nO O O 


i-H lO CQ CO 


.-• t^ 


O t^ t>. 00 ON 00 


0» 00 O 1-t On 


i-H CO 0\ On 


»-H 


»-t 


v-^ »— 1 


»— t .— t 


^ m 


00 "^ "^ 00 CVJ ON 


O CM t^ 00 CO 


^ 00 (NJ NO 


rx t^ 


Tj- 1-H T-( CVJ '-• lO 


O rj- NO t>. 00 


On O CM eg 




T- < 


VO 


rH 


CO o 


00 ON ON CNJ 00 00 


^ t>. CO »-l «vi 


<M O "^ 00 


vo o 


Tt »-t r-l CO »— 1 NO 


:T -* ^ *>• On 


00 00 CQ CQ 



^ >, c N ti 






o o 

< tuw faQH:i^fi:i> owfa^:^ Hii^O(^> w:^:^o:^wwwc/2h-i 

OCM com OONONOO"^t>. COOvnOOO »— (lOCQco VOOnOOOOOVO^OnJ^ 

OC*l »-tt^ Ol^t>.OOONOO O^OOOi— 'On »-hcoO\On t^oOOOOOl^Ot^l^ 

fo^ ^m oo"^"^oocMON ocMt^ooco i-hooc^vo *ovorj-i^cviqN"2^<5<5 

■<i^»-< rxt^ tJ-i-ht-(CV1'-"10 OrJ-NOt>.00 OnOCMC<1 Oif-HT-t i-i\0'^»OiOiO 

cOOn coo OOOnOnCnJOOOO ^t>.co»-i«vi (MO"^00 '"'OO'^'^t^'^ON'^coin 

n- voo Tt'-tr-ico'-iNO ^Ttvot>.ON oooocQCQ m»-tr-( ,-iNOiomvovo 

«-• 1-4 vo «0 

c 

d 



u 





3i 




a> 




a; 




Ui 


c 


U 


o 

<1> 


I) 


i-l 


> 


Ui 


rJ 


4> 


<U 


Hm 









CO c/3 o /-. a 






^» ^, ?> M rt C 5 -P « 



pj; pi; H p^ m pq hJ pil p!^ P^ a)<;^pi;c/3 c/icoH^ oa O hh ^ ^ c/j co c/i c/i ;> 



330 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 






to 4> 

a 03 






ft. « 



U (L) 



o 

■«-> 

'bo 

Is 

o 

.s> 

a 



rt 






™ ^ u:; Q i-H w 



.2:^ rt 



nj 



.O 






03 tf) 



c 




o 




•4-> 




Worthing 

a Dietrich 

Meacham 


O . to 


Fillmor 

Farmer 

n Bridge 


t^ 5 ^ 

U C N 




(U rt ;i3 


J^ rt.-^ 



a> d 

Q (o C 



d 

1) oS O 

rt o 2 









^OiAh rHi— lT-(i-Hi— (»— lr-«i— <i— I.— (r-H 

,5^ cO»-ivOt^CMCO"^CMCOOC<J 

"■' c^»— I 1— (.-Hi— 11— (cva.-Hi— I 



o rg 



CO O 



t^ 0\ O O 00 o 
»-i '^ O O fO o 

»— I CVl r-l »— t »— t t-H 



00 CM CO tN. O VO 

O vO 0\ 00 i-H On 



CM rl- O 
00 ON 0\ 



r^ ID On 

^ O «-H 



'-< On O 
00 t>. O 



NO t^ 00 
CM CM CO 



2g 

la 



I 

u 



OrOOOi— lOOi— "iJ^"— "t^"^CM 
0000c0"^00OO'-iCMt^O 

00 »— I r-H t— ( f— t »— I 



4> 

5? j^ 




f4 






P^ ^ 


Ph 




c j5 c3 


^1 ^§ 




c ^ <u 9 bo o 3 





On vo 
00 lO 



4> 



to •♦-• 



C/3 



-O be 
bo; 



G 



"5 -o -o 
5 bjo bo 



l-H Tj- CO t^ O NO 

CSI t^ On 00 00 ON 



-s 



73 

C/3 



^l>3 



3 
O 

to 



a 



ID 

bo 
-o 

O) 
Ur 

•T3 



mu wK 



^ 3 



S 



l^ CM ^ 
U-) 1— ( CM 



S 

S o 

•5: 03)2; 



/-v c o >> 
C/3 < ^ C/] 



CNJ Tf 00 
CO CO CO 



flj rg 



a 
d J2 

O "O 









ft 




'a3 0^ -C 
rt TO 'O 



.-H rl- CO T-( O "^ NO On CM O "^ 00 CM 

»-iOO OOONOOt^'— "»— lOOOONt^ON 



0<0 O»»-<CM00NO"^>-OiJ^cot>»CM 

CMt^ COCOCOr-lNOCM»OLONO CN) 



o 



<u 

C bo - 

O f^ « 
CO tfl rt '-i d ;:3 



In (U 






»-INOOTfCOl^ONO»-< 

0»t^00000\00000 



»-hO>J^OnCO'— iTj-TfON 
COi^»— •toCM»-<«— iOnCO 

\0 r- ( r-t 1-H 



o 



00 



4> 
U 

d 
o 



^ *i 



1-1 D 



0» O u-> NO 
0» O 00 On 



r^ 00 00 CM 
\o T^ m t^ 



pg 

a 



S 



0) 

CO 
u 

•a 



<»t^ »-irl-0'*t^'— 't^iONOON^ 

»-400 COCO'-^CMW^CMNOU^NO CM 

•s 

d 

t-i 

pq 





M 


4> 


•s 




quin-T 

ta 

:a 


e Stak 

gham 
erton 


SH 




4J U3 d 




d XI h 


rt — < <u 


9) 


{« -^ 3 


a> a> u. 


fi 


www 


w m m 



*i^ d 
d ™ r 1 

QJ ^ C £ 

^ ^'^ o 

!> ^ P O 



> 3 



ij m 



J3 
o 

d 

o f^ u 
a 

Xi 
u 

> CO '^, -^-' 
•;2 <U <U Vh 

J5 > -^ c 
p;>uph 



4? cj 



t^Nom^HONLo-^Qvoo 



to O b 

^ gWc/)H 

O ^ rt 4j a; 
O) ^ r! t/i 



2 



S "^ C -t;; M-( <-t-i i+H ' 
•S c <y n X X X , 
^ ^ u O .irl .y .y . 



P^> 



O 
00 



CNj 00 00 in 

r*« Tf NO t>. 
to 



(U ^ 


4> 






CO 


C/3 


+J 




£2 C 
CO 

2 '^ 

pd ^ 


>» d 

a rt -d X 


Oi CO ti X 

^ OS ,i: 


W Pk 


WPqWO 



HONOR ROLL 



331 



•S rt 



4> 



u 

c 

u 

O 



^^1 



c 
o 

en 

a; 

•4-> 



en G 52 
en fl> Co 

■-^ :^ S 



t)0 

O (u 

N 

c 



S s 



to u 

}-• ^ Id 

Ih r—< y— en 

rt rt <i> rt 

O (U ^ 1^ ^ l-H "^ 

S rt S "^ S 53 

O t^ rt 3 rt N 



u 

d 

d 
H 



rt 



o 






O 






d 
o 
o 

ja 
a 

U 



G 
O 



^E 



o2j5 3rt.N-S>> «jG.2o'a-5;a 



4) CJ 
en 

'3 
o 






CO rt 





.M 






:S 


o 
o 








u 






>.s 


O 




4) 


<u c/) 


, 




d 


CJ . 


PQ 






()) ^ 






O 


-^ d 


o 


d 
2 




x: rt 


• ^4 


i/i 


d 


i:t, fc 


h4 




H-l 



O VO t>» 

»-• CO 00 



fvi t^ CO O 

'— I 00 Tj- o 



O'Tt-^OOOu^o 

ooooooooooo 



t^ ^-^ ,_,!>,. CM VO LO 

O (NI ON O O O '-1 



o\ 



o ^ 

O 00 






o 



ts. Q fO 

m iLO CO 



lOOOf^l '*-fOCMOT}-r^O\(\J 0?vir>.roOS'-»00 rl- 

vocMc^rq ^oo\cou^ooio»-t cococvi(v)cg(Naoo '^ 

lOl— • 00'-H»— t»-Hl-H»-H»— I 



0\ »-• 
CM 



o ^ 

*-• 00 



M 00 00 
m lO ro 




I 






rt [it 



Wi 

o 

»-H 



Ih 

bo 
a 






d 
o 

w 
i-i 

V 
■*-» 

en Q. 

s 



o 



en 

a 



rt 



E2 






Tj- CO O Tl- CVJ (NJ 

O CQ O O 00 o 






o 



. |:gc^^ £J c S 

•^J-Jajz-^iJ^en^-' 

^HfS"M ^-S ^ 
<u "^ (u ^ y 2i 

Jgrtod^.^'^il^g 

C3 r" )-• ••-" ^ C/J ^^ ♦-' 

t^o\i>^ocoovo»o 

t^t^it^O'-^OOOOs 



d 

en d 

3 en 

d rt 



r-4 lO 

o o 



<u :d 

d > 



bo 
u 

V 
Xi 



d 



en rt 



vO Tj" VO 
O 00 00 



JJ pJ d 4) 

rt (U (U fL| 



PQ 

_, 4) rt 

g.2 4) 

ti jn 4) ;d ' o 



rj "> 
N en 



^ 1— t r-l tJ- LO 

O O O O »-i 



»-< M o o r^ o\ 
»n CO ON Tt- cq Tj- 



00 



OOnco-^^OOOCM 

o tj- cq LO lo 1-H t— ( 



CO On 

^ O 



On NO Tl- 
CO NO I^ 



»n t^ o\ "^ -^ 

0> O O On 00 
CO 1— I 1— ( 



On NQ O lO CO 00 
Tf <v5 On CO CO Tj- 



^ d 

Ui *•> 



^ Ji Ji ^ 



o 
o 



,T J3 ^ rt •> 
hi^ C/3C/2H J> 



C4 

00 






•I I 



t^C^O-'d-u^NO'-iOO 

^ NO CO lO -^ (VI ,-H 



•a 

•4-1 

tn 

I— I TO 

o S?-^. 






en 



rt .d .d 



rt PQ 



.H^ h4 fL| C/^ 



»-H O 

O -M 

^ ^ M 

q> 4> .S 

W >?>? 

_ nJ rt 
5 -C X! 

o C *C 

COPQPQ 



'-I On VO 
CO t^ 00 



•a 



CO 



♦^ "S x: 
.h XI .'t: 

Q 3 3 3 

l-H V|-< VtH Vt-I 

r- -^ •*^ •♦^ 

5 d d d 
3 d d d 
o o o o, 

copqpQPQ 



00 NO 00 ^^ CO 
^* O O On l>» 
CO »— < t-^ 



O 



O 



■t-t 

C/3 



Id H*^ 

H c75 W 



nj c4 ctf 

tlH (J^ b 

GOO 

x: xj x: 

g d C< C4 
5 T3 T3 T3 



332 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



0+3 
a 



u 

o bo 



rt *H « 



bo 
bo 
a> 

O 









IT <u C 

•^ ;=: ^ -^ 



bo 

u 

o 






bo 



^3 
u 






d^ 



<L) 






C 



bo^ 

TO J_( 



«-' (1) 
4) v 



HP 



H 

■4-1 
l-l 

o 
Q 






t-i 

6 



C 

(V 

o 



<0^ P^^ 






73 






m 

B 



IT) 00 '— I 

t^ NO T-" 



OroOONOOCvJOTtoOOi-H 



^ 00 
00 t^ 



00 o t^ 00 Tt 
r>. ro r^ t^ T^ 



00 00 



ro eg 

00 CM 






Ov-^o ooooovoTtfomiocvjcocNj ootj- oo^ofooro NOVO org 

coO\'-« t^-rorOTfON'-'OOOior^Tl- ■^'-H (M»— irOTl-»-H OnvO »-<CV1 



CM \o 0\ 



C^rOVOOOOrO'^Tl-rJ-CMOO 
^CMrOLOOO\OOt^vOr>.rO 

y3 r-i 



0\ 00 



NO O fO T-( 0\ 

CO '-I Tj- VO 



0\ lO 

1— I t^ 



OO 00 
O fi 



I 



<^ 4> D 

cliPh ;^ 



•a 

00 



oi ^ <u 



fe c/] H Ph 



•b ^ 



V4 



bo 



V 

•i 

•♦-» 

a 
o 

bo 



u 

c 



to V) V 



CO ^ ?2 

S O "J 






a 



o 

c 

> 



<y 4-. 



Ih 






wfeJ^; w 






u 






I 

15 



UI 



o 



o 

CO 
(L> 

a^ s-i 
en <f* 
C ^ 



•r« ^ 






bo 
bo 



c i2 



<:^hi; wh-i<u 



Tj- O O ^ C\> fO o 
O O o ^ 00 o o 



m f*^ lo ^ »-• CM o 
t^ m \o "^ lo CO (M 



•S d CsJ 5^ "^ K3 f^ 

P 8 tv "^ vo ^ vo 



ro 



•O »0 j5 
O t^ O .b! h 

C/3 fe CO H fe 

"O •T3 'O -a 
^ c d d d 
rt o o o o 

"^ >> >. 



J3 
u 

d 

Ih 

PQ 

H-l 
*>0 to 



;2' ^ >^ >» >.^ •-. 

J2 rt rt rt rt ►^ >» 









oii J' 






s. J 

r Jol 

Fox 

Wan 




-^ a 




*i ^ >, ^ 




•O rt r;3 ^ 




w>H-;< 




O "^ 00 CM 




00 00 t^ 00 




O Tf O '-H 




t^ f'O 0\ 00 




»-H 




l^ t>» vO 0\ 




00 lo «-" o\ 




1-t .— 1 


4> 




■i^ 





CO 



0) 

Q, U 

c US 

4) Ih 



d 4) J3 
W3 d <L> 

^5 r 

It: o * d 



Q N 

. d 



S "^ 



•n -c H^ ^ 

J5 «J > 4J 



o o 



o 

CM 



O — I o vo 

ro CM C>i fO 



00 o o o 

CM CM (M ro 



4> 

"^ d ^ 

o <u ^ •£ k,- 

<u rt <u c« y 



4> 

c 

nt tx l-l 



CO 






0) ^ ^ O teH 



a 

OO 



o '^ 
"-■ d b 

^ , rt r2 ™ 



o 



h: oj i-; 



00 tx 00 ro ro C\ 
t^ O t^ 00 00 t^ 



to NO -^ fO NO o\ 

!> t^ NO T}- t^ U^ 

CO 



CO ^ CM CM CM u^ 
M t^ 00 LO On t^ 



I 

CO 

10 

o 

bo 
o 

c 

a 



.fa J3 

> > 
o p 

Wi t-i 

OO 



<D 



P d 



a 



d „ 



d d 

en en 



^g g d rt <L> ^ 
*H O ij J^ P^ S 



C 

6 a^ 

rt rt ■*-• 

UPh w w 



d 
o 

en 

d 
<y 

PQ 



CM •-• "^ t*^ 

00 On O »-" 



»-i CM 00 tn 

00 0\ 1—1 CO 



0\ On CO O 

On On «-i CO 



Xi 
o 

j: d 

^ en 3 tS i 

^ fe fe fo d 

0) a> <u O £ 
a> (u <u 4) ^ 
O o o O J^ 

o o o o 2 
h H H H c/3 



HONOR ROLL 



333 



d 
o 

w 
u 
ti 

V 

d 



r ^ 






8 ^ 

CO u 



d c/) 

3 



d 

en 

CO 

3 

s 

CO 

P^ 



fe 2 *-• -^ 



£^3 



jS-d-2 rt d w d:=: 



o 

O 

(0 

•^ CO »o 

26.8 

O d 



^ rt w 

d v 



d 
o 

CO 

d 
li o 

Xi 






PS 

c is 



CO .-4 



OK XhE^m W 



e 
-a 

xa 

3 

d 



e 

««4 o 
ci u 

CO --J 



(« 



2 6 

^ ctf Ctf 



CO ►> 

CO 





d 







6 




CO 






ro 




*T3 




d 


nt 


CO 


Ih 


d 


a 




CO 

*d 


rt 


^ 


6W 


Wi 


u 


u 





rrt 


3 

to 










d 
N 


U! 













"♦J 


QJ 


■«-» 


CO 





iVOfOU^^OOOt^OvOiOOO 



^ 00 ^ »-• o 
00 o\.o o\ eg 



10 »-H 10 1-H T-H 00 OS 

00 ro O '-H O O t^ 



ooooooooo^ocq 



Ovr0r-'0t^f0<0rov0»0 



^ 



Tl- t^ i-H O 

1-^ O '"^ '"^ 



00 o t^ *^ "^ "^ 
On 40 lO t^ 0\ O 



^CNJ'-tCQcoO\'^tN,roro 



,-1 «^ 



obTf<MO\cqr^oooN»oo\ 



v0CNir00\0\f0f0O'-tiO 



r^ vo vo CQ cvi 
00 ^ O CsJ OS 

00 1— I 1— I 1-H 



^o in 00 tM <^ 00 ov 

O t^ Tf iO t^ 00 CVJ 
00 »— I 



OOCNlOOOcot^Tj-romvO 

r-l'^J■c^^ooc^^o\ooo^o^^^ 



^ d 
fee/) 



d 
o 

to 

d 



^c/i 



dddJ3UfewJii 
6 S3 tJ^ a»^ rt 

w w K hJ S :z; ;?; > 



J3 
u 
d 
c« 

Ui 

w 

u V 

4) J3 



•a 

to 

4) 



> be -M CO 

o 7^ ctj :d 



d 

28 

fee/) 
Sii S d d 

rt rt 3 O O 
oa bO<7H h a; V 

Ak «-« ii^ «^ 



CO 

d 

ii 
o 



CO 

o 

O 

o 



ja *j 



a a 



O 4i> 4> V Ct 

■4_> 4-> -<-• -<-• •«-• ^J «rr 

cfl rt rt c^ rt rt »* 

u u u u u u u 

> pq M III P^H pc^ (/) ><<PHpHfefefefePc5 



« d 3 



Wh iJ fl) (^ r» 

.^ ,.^ Jr a^ .^ 



> > 



c« 

fe 

d 

c4 

s-e 



- r- CS 

^ "d - -d -d 1> 

2 *^ ^ .s g « 

fe H fe ^ H W 
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ "2 

01 dl dl dJ AJ fl) Ri 





^ fO VO 

CO NO Tj- 



C^ VO csi 
**» NO vo 



"C "o a> -O S 

• 2 4>C/5K cTi 
d O J3 etf-S 



MiOOO t^^—tt^OOCsJ^Tf 
OkONOO 0000\00000\0 



0\ O '-H o ^ --< 00 

fO 00 "^ vo ^ CM eg 



tn ov vo 00 vo fo t>. 

Tj- t^ 10 >S "^ M eg 



eomorxoocgvorg 
oo«^^rgo»-t»ooo 



t^rO'— •0\^t^»-H»H 



«0Ti-O"^Qt>»rgr«v 

0»TJ-.-Ht^^VOt^»-H 



o 



s 

i 






Bertha Memmott 
Mebel Shaw 
Hilda K. Daniels 
Jane B. Evans 


4> 


Jennie Berry. 
Sadie Shelton 
Lee Ellen Coe 
Lillie Woldrop 
Geneva Westens 
Clarice Kohler 


Hertha Kroenck 
Isabell Fernley 
Jewel Hansen 


»-• tN. eg CO t^ vo 


fo »n Tf 


S8S 


o» 00 00 rg 00 o\ 


00 o\ o\ eg 


wH 


«-H 


^-4 


in ro eg 10 !>. 


|KSS 


'i?^*^ 


j^ Tj- rg t>H Tf 


^^ 


^ eg 00 *o VO Ov 


CJ NO «0 eo 


ov tn 


e^ in (vj CO 00 Ti- 


«0 to vo 00 


n*^ 


co 


^ 


CO 




E 



CO 

J3 5=3 S 
hn rt rt 

3fefe 
5 d d 

Shh 



Third 
Fourth 


Falls 
Falls 


Twin 
Twin 



.d 
u 

d 



o 2 
Ufe 



CO 
CO 



^ d ^ 



*''2 

.is ^ ^ 

feH o 

t- ^ ^ ^ ii. 

w -Ti rJ rt « 

d d .ti 



CO « 
4* "O 



•3coOj2C<U«UJ^ 

t3<P3SH>>^ 



d 

28 

.d V 
« fee/) 

^ 'd d 
c u. fe 2 2 d 

^ rt 3 rt e« d 





•a 

CO 



J3 
t J3 

O .2 
fet/) 



o o 
> > 
o o 






CO t, 



334 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 









«'-i3 oO'-^'-iT-Hor^'-'t^cxjroLot^oooo^^oo oot^ oo ld oot^ t^NOO 

w 

•5-2 T^^oc^r^oocO'-|'-HOC^Joo(^JC^or^Tl- \ovo»-i oo o Ov^ '"^fo-^i' 

(H^ 00'— I'— < .— tt— it^T-H.— (r-ifO'— iCMcO'-Htv. ,—(,—(,—( IT) CM '— • CM«— • 



-3 0\»-<'— ' 1— ti— t\0»-t'— • CM^J-rocO'— too ,—!,-<,-« vo »-H »-hCV| ro 

SrS »-l 



CNJ 00 Tf 



a^ 









>. « "M -5 ^ S if-a -M ..^'3 S ^ 







•-^ Q g - a.g ago oj u pqp, g 8 cS;^ < 



<L) 



j^ o^cqpQ;^p:iH cpqpqwIU g O c/) co g to hJ c/3 g .g^ W 










OS a ►j£,w woo tL.u?<cqK h10ujw£.u«2 MSffi>o 

03 ** 

.2 00 00 O0r^000\00000'-H0r0 OOOnOO'HOnOOOOOOO OOOOOVOt^ 

ft 

'C 
u 

Sc) Tt t^ 00t^00rOvOrl-fOO\»-i'^a\ ^OOt^OfOO\C\JONTf Oi-iONtOfO 

•S^ IT) ir> cocO<N)rOi-i (M'^OsiJ^CN O>00'— i^Of^ r-(,— 1,-( OOsOmrtro 






a a vb CO CO 



^43 fl) 



«> 



".11". I %\ i. lit ^11 . 



1^ 1:1 L- a^. 1-^ ^t ^l^^a« I^^^S 



HONOR ROLL 



335 






■4-> U 









rt • <uS >'^ ^^ 



W 






O rt £ 












C> 






c^iH^l^hJr^WQh-lP^)^ QUO 



•2 

<V O ^ 

bopQ HJ 
o 

^ CO .ii .Si ^'^ (5 



CO 

Q 

.s 

'-4-> 

tn 



3 
O 

m 
c 



^ CO 

«JJ Ph 
a 



V4 
CO 



bo 

c 

'S 
o 



o 



•3 1 -5 2 






H-1 






H-1 wwo>ou 



0000\000f000000\0 .-iioro 



OOOOloO\OOIjOOn 
OOOOONt^t^OOO<N100 



Tf o to O fO O 1— I 
«-H O CO 00 00 O T-i 



fvJa\Tf(M<vj00"^t^l^00O "-icoro 

»— t »-H >-H 1-H T— I <\1 T— t 



OOtI-OOniOCOOOOOO 



vo 00 00 Tt in Tf o 



T— I »-H t-H C4 r- 1 T-H »— t 



OiOt-HCV)0\rOOVOO\ 

«— t tJ" 1-H T— t t-H rH T— t 



Tj- 00 NO m vo Tf vo 

1-H r-t CO 



(0 

I/} r^ 
73^ 






CO 



3 

>. o 

.tlh-l 



o 

<U CO o 






gu 









CTJ 



O X) 

■■n ^i 

^^^-l J 2 Ct^ CO 

o 



q-43 



CO 






a 

u 



^_, g g CO (L) 
g O rt XJ S 

■' ^ X 

« m fe 6 6 ffi M H^ S H 



d2 
" o 



c 

>i S i3 



o 'd 

'^ ^ 

3 rt 

pqo 



2 

CO »— < 
1-1 <L) 



c5 
,^-IOP^Cl^ 



o 
o 

o 



u 






>> 

"So 

c 

CO iS 



.2 o J3^ J2 . 

>H^(now^fe 



(L> 

u 

c 






I 

O 

O 

a 

c: 

at 

> 



-d CO 
Xi rt 

u 

3 

H 



3 .y 






CO 



a; 
a 

N 






o rt 
o t^ 
QO 



^3 '(3 »--j 

'^ "^ HH 
C8 C^ p^ 



^^ 



OJ 

bo 
o 



s 

U 



m 



bo 

CO .S 

O 



G 








>> 


■4^ 

■4-' 


CO 


i-i 




Ih 


T) 


0. 


J3 





iH 


U 





H 




fe 


m 


3 


01 


.5 
'5 


cti 


<L» 


>> 


^ 


H-lhJ 



M 00 rvj o ^ vo o 
00 00 0\ ''I- Tf 00 o 



o o 10 r>. 

o o t^ o 



xn 
00 



00 o o 
00 o\ cq 



OS CO Tt 00 
t^ »-i 00 t>. 



.-H uo O <0 
On t^ 00 "^ 



00 

o 



S S ?a 



O m PO VO '— • VO VO 

*H i-H CO CO '^ »— t 



CJ rJ-0000 00\C^PO ^""^OOO r>. t^*>t^ 



in CO vo 10 _ 

rH to I— * 1— t 1— t CO 



in CNJ 



<VJ VO r-« CM CVJ 



t^ t^ vo in i>v i>. 00 

1/5 >-H CO T-H t-H 

csi 



COOO^h CO vOOm T)-00<MVO OCOO'^CVI t>sVOO\ 

1-H CO 1— iCO'-tVOVOCOl^ i-(r-lVO f-tCSJ»-' 

00 ^ 



CO 

z 
o 

to 

CO 






<u 



c 
o 

III 



4-> T? t-i _ I 

§<wo 



I-I rt 

3 ^3 



3 rt.° 



BO 






G 
O 

•d 
d 
o 

l-i 

o 



CO 

3 
XI 



.2330^ 

••g m H-i :z; c/i 



•a 
t-i 

o 



> 

a o 



bo 
u 

3 

OJ <u 



2 

<^ 

C« 

u 

<u 

2 -^ 
.Si o pq 

M-l C 
I-I 1—1 CA M-l 

<u <u rJ rt 

pq 



> 



^.2 



C^ 

B 

3 



CO 

<u 
I-I 

.0 

CO 












a 






(O 










CO 










.CO 

'3 









•*-> 


CO 


C 


G 


c^ 


ti 


rt 


P-ttfim 



336 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 






(4 



d 



J3 
S 

o 



o -M _2 ^ 4) S ii 



^ j-^ 



Cfl 

OS 



> - 



*-" .1-1 3 



(U 



c 



t/D qj 
O <U 



d 
O 



N 



^ J ^ 



^.2 -^ ^ 



u 

d 

> 

PQ 



■*-> 
o 

CO 

rt 
u 
O 



u 

a. 

o +- 
o 
U 



rt 



CO . 

ID ,, 



bo rt 



rt 



g bo.2 
W ^ O 






3 -^ 



d 



<d<g 



"5 .5 



'O bOT3 'cJ 



:^ ;5hJ ffi<iiifiiQw<WHj 



u 

H 

CO d 

< 



aAi 



VO fvj On 00 
t>. 00 t^ t^ 



in OQ o 

00 (M O 



vO O fO t^ O On ro 
t^ 00 On 00 "^ O »-! 






o 



o o 

On On 



t^O\ 0\0»-<l^OvO>-0 

t^^ t^oooot>%ooooo 



On 



J3 o 



fo T^ CO ON 

00 •-• CM ro 



Tf fO On 
00 CO 



00 CM CO 00 t^ '^ On 
CO »-• »-H uo CM 



CO 

CO 



ON On 



oon (vjot>sNOTi-o\rQ 

.— Ir-t t1-CM«— •mCM'— (NO 



^ 
-* 



hS ^ 



On t^x On On 
O i-H CM ^ 



ON r^ C3n 
ON (VJ 



O lO Tf t>^ lO CM 00 

LO »-H 1— I NO CN) 



CO 



o o 



CONO coiO»-hcoOCMOn 
-H^ vOCMCMt^coCMiO 



VO 
CM 



^ 



J3 JS 



d O 
a 



tn vi 



2 <u;3 ;:: 



•b bfl 

d -c 

d (J 
U 



o o 

a a 

d d 

•5 -5 
d d 



d 
.2 

d 



o 



d 

m 

d +-» 



d 

d "^ 
o « 

.2 S3 



1) 






rt 



r-, "» 

d .„ 
+j O Ui S> 



d 
bo 



(U 

d 
o 
o 



*- o 3 



d 

.y d 



O 

g) O J 






^O 

o 



:: o - 
u 






(U >C 






3 
O 
CO 



d 
d 
*o 

d 

u 



Si 

IS 



I 



J= 9 

•3 = 



Q 
.d o -^ 
hO'C ' 



bo o 



m 



d 
d !3J0 

d.b 



>:^iih><> 



d 
o 



(A 



d 
< 






d 
o 
0} 

Ui 

O 

d 



u 
o 

d 



0«.S f^ rt ^ 



J|>pqLO 



>^.-d 



en 

o A) 

^^ 
d V 

>. d 

c/] 3 



V> rt 



a; (u 



rt > 



3 

c« d 

3 



•O 

-o 
d 



< a.s 



6 d 
o S 






Hj:^jN<:lfe:2;m;^WfeOP^w;^ 



e 

o 

H 



o 

'O 

o 

H 



u 

3 
tn 



Ui (A 



bo 



Clh^ 



d 

(U 

en (U -r; 



— d „ ^ ^ 
0^ ih a> S i^ 

j3 4;'«+H 4j "* 



rt _ _ _ 



c 

I" 



r^ O O On lO t^ 

NO O lO t^ t^ NO 
t-H •— t «— ( (M 



to NO VO "^ CM 00 

CM »-i »-t 






CM 



coOnO"^O^OOcoOnoOOO 

oot^oot^ot^oooot^ooooo 



o 
in 



ooNOcoNOt>.inco\ofO'^co 
1— I in 






NO 

in 



O CO NO 
<M 00 00 



00 O On 

r-t .-t 00 



CO O VO 
On CM 00 



"* -* nO 
—I CM CO 



'^1 
|8 



in VO "t On VO c^ 






o 
o 
CO 



O'^OOOCO'— i00vOt^vOf^"^co 

VO rH T-< CM VO 







CO 



S 



o ^ 



in CM Th 

»— t 1— t o 



in o CM 

»-• CM Tf 







O 






o c 


a> 




rt d « 












howchi 
ast Fre 
orth F 


> 

u 

0) 

o 


o 

d 

t/3 


C^ 


Wi 


UW^ 



HONOR ROLL 337 



<U i^ ^ i>. J3 



c? ^ to u e u V 



rO-^O "^ «-0O0\iOOr^t^OOOO0\v000t^C\jP0iOO00OO oo 

0\v00 00 t^0s0000Tf00fvlOO00Ot>^'-iOt^0sCM0\O00OO ooo 

foooTf ro vovommTj-o-^o^oooNOvCMfoofOvoooT-icsjrsivo onvo 

rj-— i-"^ ^H 00O\CX)^Of*^'— '0^00\^0\CMfvJOrOO'— <»OCMVO 0\t^ 

1-Ht— • 1-H <S)CNJfO'-HCVl'— •'—•'— '"-H LQt— t»-H IT) »-H»-HT}-T^<M'-^rO CM 



CsJ 



cd 



^3 d ^ « 43 

^ ^pq pq u O ^ !2; 



ii 



en to 

M ^-_ «- ^pq cc Sart-S«5«ci, ^ 






5 C _c! rG J« .J lI •r T - 9 S; "J f1 ?; «J ^ "j^ -n ^ o P 



eq H PQh-Ih-1 >:^U^:^W :2;<Q W ^ W pt^ H-1 fe (i^ O c)ifeW 

vOfOO "^vom OnO^OCMOO'-i fOi— iCM to cm Ou^O\OfOO lOroO 

OOOOO ^^OnOO t^OOl^ONOOCX) OOOSOO I^ On 000\00'-hvOO t^ONO 

VOOCM 00"^t^ t-hOOni— tt^iO iOO\0\ CM y-i OOOOOOOfOO\ lN.rOl>^ 

0\»-H CM'—" »— tO»— "i— icoCM CMCM •—< >-h '-•00 t— t»— i .— t 

l^xOOCM t^vOO TfinioCMCM'— I OCMi-i VO CM ^coOnOnOOOs ri-Tj-ts» 

O^H CMCM 1— iCMC<J'— iTj-ro cO^Oi-h .— i i— i O^Qn i— i 

»-t ^H 00 



4^ I <0 



"'CO >>,h:;5 S {^-i^yX ""^ ho 










O 






«4-l 






^ 




•rt 


c 






(< 




V 


u 


(J 


•4-1 


fe 


c 


,c 




3 

a 


C/3 





- 0) 



338 RELfEF SOCrETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

■SS J, n I „>■ g •£ ^„ .2 S| 

_^ - .'§^^1(5 is^^^:^ 8^6 -l-C f^-^K ^^^ 

« :^W O > W W S^;^ hJOtt hJ;^ O H^h-l m PLH WO W H^c/)h5)^ h-1>0 

C 

2 -p 0»^ M t^OOt^Ou^CMOVOOO^HVOfOvOOOOiorOTj-iOON OO^O 

■3« OCM 00 OsOOOONOOOroOOOOOOO^ONfOOOOOOt^OOOOt^'-' oot^ 

Olfl^ ,-H.— I CM y—ti—<t—t 1— It— I r-li— (.—(.— |-^ .— (r— I .— It— ( 

*c 

u 
m • 

•SfS LOO to .-(■^00'-iOO(\irOONCJLOO\OvO"^vO(N]aN'— iONM^vot^»J^ rovOco 

rr,^ CM CQ CO Qv CM^O »— <co '— "-^ lO ,— (t— (VO»— i C^3 CM»-i»— i 
\0 »— ' 



>^ -, 






rS 


a x> 






^m^ 


« 






5r! -c 




OJ -M 




o^ 




in 


;^s 


J3 



o 



gmvO 00 CMio-^"^00v0>-OtOTtTi-O\O\CM<^t>»(MON»— I'^OOOS"^'— I rovot^ 

„ t-HiOrO 0\CMCM»-t'^ "^ lOi— I ^s,^-HCM CMi— It— I 



^ C to 






ri3 n W ^ C trt 



o "J ^h 



d ^- m'^^-^^w^^ s^M-^^^l o^So^'S^^ J--.^ 
1^ b c.ct^a.Sjil ^hb^D^^r^^^-S-rJi^s-s,. c..c« 









Ooi ro vo OOOvOvOt^oOOO tOroOOLO LnmO'-'t^<^t^OVOvOvO'-<vO 

.2^ 0\ l^ OOOOOt^t^OOO t^OOOOt^ l^t^OONt^OOOOOt^OOOOCMOO 

+» T-tT— IrH i-H »— <f— I I— t »— < "-H 

2d fO CO r^OOOOOt^Ot^co '-•OOvOOn 00C0»-<OOOvC0Or^CM^C0V0 

3^ ,-1 ^H 1—1 r-i (MCMCM COt^CM lo ^HCOi— imT-iTj-vOf-H CM 



CO 



00 



2" 



t^ooO'— iOnmdlovo coooovocvj r>»Tj-.— (COCO'— "u^oooTj-r^aNt^ 



gS »-< »-i 1— ( CM CMCMCM OtJ-CM >— i t^ ,— (CO.— it^^-t-rt-OO 

u 

9 u (tf c4 V c4 







5S ^ g 






CO 




i3 3 w. c <u 


JW 




«o o O (u t> J3 (u 






ma Di 

and Ci 

ickitat 

avenw 

SCO K( 

;incy 

nnysid 

ppenis 

enatch 


O (U 


<U y 


ho J2 

2iH 


'5 =3 




O 


P^ 


>^ 






« O P^ >-" Kn< U on 



^ 




o 




(U 




l-l 


rt 




U> 


^ 


O 


c 


4> 


CA! 


H 



HONOR ROLL 



339 



o 
u 



o 

c 
o 
U 

c 
c 

< 



> 



c 






i-l 

I 3 

l-r 



fl) W '-' 






t-i 

(i> 

O 
O 

&. 

O rt 



>% bfl a, 
H-lr 



W K> > 
c3 3 i:; > o 



ffi^Hl^^W^ 



CO 



CO 



C 






TO a 






o :=3 

w u 

3 "^ 



rt .2 c 






G 
O 
m 

■«-» 

O 

M ^ ^ 
05 o Vh 



O 
u 

PQ 






X 

o 
U 



OOO 0000O'-"iOt>^ 



m c\i 1-H o r^ '-H o 

O^ On OS 0\ 00 (M O 



LOLOfsjOssoiOOOTfi-OOvOOOVOO 
t>.000\0000t^OO'— it^OOOOOOt^O 






CO oq rrj OS fO t^ 0\ 

O 1— t tJ- t-h 1— t 



vOt^?M00sOcO(NJ-H00O\\O00vOt^roVO 
,— iT-i <MCM .— ii— (t-Hi-H 



ON Tj- 



o2 



> 

V 

u 

C/2 



CM t^ t^ r^ '— I r<^ 



c 



«^ N jj. «J 

bo c ? 3 
_ ;^ o o <D C 

g<:pqo:z;ii. 

c/2 



to 

o 






00 CO t^ O "^ Th On 

O t-H T}" I— • 1— ( 1— 1 



•i-t 

6& 



£& 

« « 



(L) 

c 



Pi .5 



OOOCOONt^TfCMi-Ht^CMOOONOt^t^sVO 

C<1»— I <MCM 1— (r-H»— It— I 1— 11— I 



to 

CO 

c 

l-l 



t-l 

o 

a, 



^ bo c3 > 

bO.'S'^ 
rt ui «J +J 



bo 




<U fl> ■♦-> 



O ^ ^> 



C4 u_i 



c o 



<u u W ffi ;^ P^ CO o < pq pqQ w w w Oh^ I^;^PiJP^c/2c/ic/i 



o O J3 o C 'T 
O 5 ^~N rt *^ '^ 

U -^ Q -2 PQ ,c« 



o 






<u •S; r^ ^ 



s 



43 <i^ 
= ^ 



Vh 



o 
l-l 



Upq^iqO<W> HOwI^H 



Xi 



en 



o 



^h4 



(U 



2 c 



bo 

u ^ 



u 

.s ^ 

r*^ ^ 'S - *. 

^ ^ c/) ;^ -o c/^ 3 

CO w 



'-H rd (u C 






^* ^ 



Pti 






l-l 



*6 



l-l 

x: 



r^ fo (M o t^ 

00 CO CM "^ '— I 
CM T-l CO 1-H 



O r-H 

O '-H 



C?N U-) O O O 
t^ 00 00 o o 



t^ 00 o 

t^ o o 



0000 
0000 



vo 
00 



CO 
CO 



0\ '— • On "^ 
00 00 t>. 00 



0\ i-O tv. 

t^ o r^ 



CM l^ CM Tf r^ CO o 
10 CM »— I CM »-< 



CO r^ Tj- On 00 

1^5 ,-1 



t^ Tf 1-H 
LO 1-H CO 



On 00 --H \0 



vo 



10 ^^ On t^ 
CM CM »-i CM 



.-H O O 

00 CM CM 



■rh CO 00 -^ VO CO C3n 
r^ "-H CM 



r^ O 10 On 00 
NO CM 



Tj- CO l-l 
t^ 1-H CO 



ON 00 



NO 



t^ 



00 NO Tf CM 
CM CM CM CO 



CM C3N NO 
O '-' CM 



en 

bo 45 






> 

bo 



»o oj n:3 



bo t;; ^ 

— -.— 3 ctJ .Ti ,_, ,__, 



13 



I 

'bb 



o h 



o 



*bb 
l-l 

o 

o 



3 

c 
in 



^ c 

bo rt 



^ CTJ Ui 



en o <y 5 o 



en 



a 



en rt 

en '-^ 

^ c 
o^ 



o 

u 

a 



x bo-r > 

g c ^ g 

5 ^ r i^ 

(-1 ^ l-l l-l -r-l 

gUP ffi Pi! 



o 

l-l 



a> 



-c3 = 



S o '^ 

S C c 
en ™ •:; 



Questing Lights 

Chapter 2 
Belle Watson Anderson 



Synopsis: Andrew Rumgay bids farewell 
to his mother, his relatives, and friends in 
Scotland and joins his friend Hugh Shand 
to emigrate to America. Andrew's fiancee, 
Jane Allison, is broken-hearted and fears 
that she will never see Andrew again. 

WHEN Andrew and Hugh ar- 
rived at the wharf, some of 
their buoyancy left them. 
As they carried their luggage from 
the dray over to the ship, they be- 
came very serious. 

"Let's set our things down for a 
time, and rest on this bench," Hugh 
suggested. 

England was different from Scot- 
land. Nature seemed more con- 
trolled, subdued. The boys sat gaz- 
ing at the soft, blue sky and the glor- 
ious sunset. 

"More like a painted picture than 
the real thing,'' Andrew voiced his 
opinion. "In Scotland those white 
clouds would soon get to tumbling 
over one another and scampering 
hither and yon." 

"Aye, but look at that harbor. 
Things don't happen in the Forth 
the way they are happening out 
there," Hugh volunteered. 

"I was just looking at it," Andrew 
responded. 

"Ships, boats, tugs, running 
about, getting ready for the sea." 

"They will soon be leaving for 
about every port in the world." 

The boys watched the moving 
scenes, whistles blowing, men shout- 
ing orders, vessels moving from the 
docks, others taking their places. A 

Page 340 



sailboat, like a bird with raised pin- 
ions, was gracefully maneuvering 
about. 

"There's the ship Thointon/* 
Hugh slowly reiterated. His eyes 
seemed fairly glued to the ship that 
was to take them to America. 

"Well, there's the ship, and here's 
the ocean. It seems if we hang 
around for a time, we may take off 
for some place." 

"You're right, Andrew." Some of 
Hugh's natural cheer returned. 

They arose, picked up their lug- 
gage, and began moving toward the 
vessel. 

The ship was loaded with freight 
and several hundred passengers and 
the order of the hour was choosing 
permanent quarters. The bunks, up- 
per and lower, reached all around 
the ship and down the center. The 
galley was on one side and tables 
were built and pegged on the stan- 
chions, to be raised and lowered at 
will. 

"Andrew! Hugh!" It was Bob 
MacKinlay coming toward them as 
fast as he could push through the 
crowd. The boys smiled when they 
saw him, and hurried to meet him. 

"We had a mind, if we looked 
about we would find someone we 
knew," Hugh said. 

"Our bunk is over this way. There 
is an empty one next to it. Mother 
would like you to have it, so she can 
look after you. She would never be 
content with only one chick to 
scratch for. Will you come?" 



QUESTING LIGHTS Ml 

"Will we come?" Hugh laughed. Hugh returned from the galley, 

"Lead the way, your moflier has just half laughing. He handed Andrew 

acquired a family." his breakfast. "Strange work for a 

Bob took them over to Mother Scotchman. I never served a meal 

MacKinlay who was happy to see in my life." 

them. They had often stayed at "Nor I," Andrew responded, 

her home in Cowdenbeath when "That's what mothers are for. I 

they were doing home missionary guess we've taken our mothers too 

work. much for granted." 

"By the way, Rumgay, how are 
npHE ship was fast filling up. Soon your mother's scones this morn- 
there would be more than six ing?" 
hundred saints aboard. "Fine," answered his friend, "and 

Andrew slept well that first night, your mother's griddle cakes?" 

He woke early, and as Hugh was still -yhe best ever!" Hugh answered 

asleep, rose and went on deck. It 35 he half-choked on his porridge, 

was a beautiful morning. The ship -^ special treat from our mothers 

was rising and falling with the ^^is morning." 

^^^' 11 » 1 ^ r 1^ Ti ^r ^ Andrew washed the dishes and 

TTie elder s heart felt like that- ^^^ ^^^^ -^ 1^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ 

nsmg because he was on his way to ^.^ ^.^^ ^^^ ^^^/^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^f 

Zion-falhng when he thought of ^^^^^ ^^^ 1^.^ ^^^^^.^ ^ 

home and loved ones. Once again ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^.^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ 

he wonderd if he was doing the ^.^ ^^ ^ l:ec^saU. 

right thing. It would not be long __ , , , , , 

until the ship would be sailing, then , ^^ ^P^^^^ \^^ ^Y"^" ^"^ ^^^ 

he could not turn back if he wanted \^' ^ ^^^^ '^^^ ^YJ^^^' ^^ ^^g^," 

to. He meditated for a few min- humming some of the tunes. He 

utes, then went almost running to ^ad always wanted to sing the gospel 

the bunk hymns. He turned to his mother s 

Hugh was making the bed. "How ^^^°,^*^' T^^^^ ^^?^^y ^^*-" ^^ 

long have you been up, Andrew?" "^^^.*° ^'"S '* with her. He began 

His friend did not answer. Hugh ^^, ^^"^^ smoothly for a fame but 

looked up. "Come sit by me on the ^^^" }'^ §°^ *^ }^^ ^^^f ^, ^^ *® 

bunk. You are taking this trip too ^1^^^' ^^ ^^^ ^^ the end of the tune; 

seriouslv " <=> r when he got to the end of the verse 

"Andrew covered his face with ^5 ^^^ 'J" ^^e middle of the tune, 

his hands, trying for self-control, ^f ^"^^ ^g^^"' ^^* ^^^ '^"^^ '^' 

"Let's have prayers, Hugh, before ^^^* 

the saints begin moving about. You H"gh came up unnoticed. An- 

pray. I just can't this morning." f^^ew determined not to give up and 

The boys knelt and during prayer '^ept on singing, 

peace filled their hearts. Andrew Shand, holding his sides with 

found his anchor. laughter, fell, on the bunk. He 

The boys were hungry. The laughed until Rumgay began to see 

fresh, salt air was doing things to the funny side, too, and joined him 

their appetites. in the fun. 



342 

'T^HE British mission president at- 
tended the priesthood meeting. 
Brother Byron Wood was chosen 
president of the company. Andrew 
Rumgay was made first counselor, 
and Erick Nelson, the second. Wil- 
liam Walker was sustained as clerk. 

The president explained that the 
organization represented the con- 
ference in the mission field or the 
stake in Zion. Later, wards would 
be organized and fully officered. 
He asked the people to take care of 
their health by cleanliness, right 
health habits, and by keeping the 
Word of Wisdom. 

After the meeting Andrew was 
greeted by the officers and his 
friends and acquaintances who 
promised him their help and sup- 
port. 

He could not believe that it was 
true. Hugh was delighted, for, as 
he told Andrew, the best way to for- 
get one's own troubles, is to help 
others solve theirs. 

The shades of evening were fall- 
ing fast on the harbor and on the 
city of Liverpool, on the towers of 
its churches, and on the joys and 
cares of its people. 

A tugboat was puffing and spout- 
ing, its lines fast to the Thornton. 
''All ashore that's going ashore/" 

Andrew's heart stood still. Could 
it be possible? Yes, the ship was 
moving. He went on deck. A fair 
wind was blowing down the river. 
The sails were being loosed to the 
breeze. 
Andrew watched the ship move 
forward— first on the power of the 
tugs, then on its own power. He 
stood in meditation and in prayer. 
His life was like the ocean, every 
wave a second on the sea of time, 
and each persistently passing; the 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 

inland waves were moving towards 
home and security; the outgoing 
waves were strangely adrift. 

The responsibility of over six hun- 
dred people was divided. The of- 
ficers followed the mission presi- 
dent's recommendation and divided 
the stake into wards and chose of- 
ficers for each group. In this way 
the president could know the condi- 
tion of every saint aboard. 

The Scotch Ward was asked for 
entertainment for one Friday after- 
noon and Brother Coleman, the 
choir leader, prepared the program. 
He chose talented members of the 
group to take part. These included 
Hugh who sang tenor and had 
thrilled so many Latter-day Saint 
gatherings in Scotland, Brother 
Coleman's daughter Kathleen, who 
had studied music in Edinburg, and 
Fannie and Agnes Ramsay as high- 
land fling dancers. 

The choir held several rehearsals 
and, after one of them, Hugh came 
back dancing and singing. 'Today 
I met the real Scotch heather. What 
a girl! Have you met Brother Cole- 
man's daughter?" 

Andrew looked up with a quest- 
ioning smile. "Don't tell me you've 
fallen again, Shand? I was think- 
ing you were cured. You haven't 
been in love since we came aboard." 

"Miss Coleman is different." 

"Tliat much I can say for them 
all," Andrew responded. 

"Imagine meeting her right here 
on the Thornton," Hugh continued. 

"Ladies travel the seven seas, too. 
There's no law against that," An- 
drew answered. 

Next morning Hugh was busy 
shaving, brushing his clothes, and 
getting ready to meet Kathleen 
Coleman. Andrew wasn't worried. 



QUESTING LIGHTS 



34§ 



This had happened many times be- 
fore, and it would probably happen 
many times again. 

The saints had a good time at the 
party and after the program they 
danced until late. Andrew danced 
several sets, then went on deck. 
Hugh was having the time of his life 
dancing with all the girls, Scotch or 
not, and Kathleen Coleman certain- 
ly wasn't being neglected. 

Andrew watched them for awhile, 
then turned his attention to the 
ocean. The moon and stars were 
very bright. Andrew felt near to his 
loved ones. The skies tonight be- 
longed to him and to Jane. The 
Scotch melodies from the organ, 
violin, and accordion rising from the 
steerage, mingled with the rhythm 
of the water, set his emotions in 
time and tune with his longing for 
his sweetheart. 

"Elder Rumgay, weVe been look- 
ing for you." It was Hugh, Kath- 
leen Coleman, and her friend Mar- 
garet Purvis. 

"Don't tell us you left the party 
to come up here to be alone. It 
doesn't say very much for our com- 
pany, now does it?" Kathleen Cole- 
man asked. 

"Does he love Andrew?" Hugh 
was teasing. He knew how to get 
quick response from his friend. "He 
spends half his time on deck- 
alone." 

"I love the ocean more, if you 
can believe that, after listening to 
Brother Shand." 

"Now we want to capture you. 
Brother Rumgay," Margaret Purvis 
was speaking. "We can howl like 
the ocean, dance like the waves, and 
sing like the wind. Doesn't that 
sound inviting?" 

Andrew was very much amused. 



He was sure he liked Margaret Pur- 



vis. 



"But," the young lady continued, 
"wouldn't you just know that any- 
thing we could offer wouldn't com- 
pare with Miss Allison's charms?" 

"I wonder what the young lady 
expects, when she turns her man 
over to the wiles of scheming wom- 
en?" Kathleen asked laughingly. 

"She's optimistic," Hugh added. 

"I'm sorry to be so disappointing. 
I'll try and improve my ways," An- 
drew assured his friends. 



« « « « 



CATURDAY was a dark and 
cloudy day. The ship had just 
been cleaned from bow to stern and 
was as neat and shining as Mother 
Mac's proverbial new pin when they 
heard the winds blowing and the 
patter of rain on deck. Portholes 
were closed and hatches were bolt- 
ed down. The air, not too good in 
the steerage when they had some 
ventilation, became stale and of- 
fensive when fresh air was shut out. 

The constant rocking of the boat, 
the confinement in the small quar- 
ters, the changed diet, were begin- 
ning to be evident in the health of 
the people who had been accus- 
tomed to outdoor life. They were 
used to getting up early and out to 
their work, in many cases the wom- 
en going with their husbands to the 
fields, to the factory, and to the pits. 

Sunday was fast day and the time 
was given over to the saints for 
testimony bearing. If stormy days 
were taking a toll of their strength, 
their faith was just as strong and 
evident, perhaps even more so, than 
on fairer days. 

Several of the congregation led in 
hymns, some in prayer. One sister 
reac^ a poem: 



344 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



I am Zionward bound 
To the saints' peaceful rest 
To the valleys of Ephraim, 
Their home in the West. 

Far remote from sin, 

Oh, may God give me strength 

All things to overcome. 

Andrew Rumgay spoke for a few 
minutes. "As a child looks to its 
parents for support and comfort, so 
our Father in heaven expects us to 
look to him, casting all our cares 
upon the Lord, for he in very truth 
loves us. He bids us ask and we shall 
receive, to prove him and see if he 
will not open the windows of heav- 
en to his children. He declares 
where there are two or three gath- 
ered together, they shall ask and his 
spirit shall be with them." 

The storm continued. Monday 
morning found a large number of 
the emigrants ill, many of them 
seriously. The well volunteered to 
take care of the sick. Every ward 
tried to take care of its own. An- 
drew assisted every place possible. 
Night and day, he was at someone's 
bedside, following out the orders of 
the ship doctor. 

One afternoon Andrew, tired out, 
went to the bunk to rest. Hugh 
wasn't up, and yet he wasn't sleep- 
ing. He was reluctant to answer 
the most casual question, saying he 
was just too tired. 

Andrew sat down on a box near 
the bunk. He felt Hugh's head. It 
was hot. "How long has this been 
going on, young man?" Andrew 
questioned. 

Hugh did not answer. Andrew 
thought, why don't the winds and 
rain stop? We haven't a chance in 
this gloom and darkness. 

He arose and walked over to 



Mother MacKinlay's. She had just 
come back from nursing the sick. 

"It's the last straw. Mother," he 
said. 

"What is it, Andrew?" Mother 
MacKinlay asked. "Are you ill?" 

"No, but Hugh is. His life is 
more precious to me than my own. 
He's mother, sister, brother, sweet- 
heart, wrapped up in one. What 
are we going to do. Mother?" 

"Well, you are going to stop your 
worrying, this very minute, and 
bring the elders. We will begin 
right now to take care of him. You 
remember, Andrew, when two or 
three shall ask, it shall be given." 

"Sometimes, Mother it's so very 
hard to have faith." 

The elders. Brother Wood and 
Brother Nelson, came and adminis- 
tered to Hugh. The doctor came as 
soon as he found time. Brother Nel- 
son volunteered to stay with Hugh 
all night as Andrew had to have 
some rest. Mother MacKinlay 
would not leave the sick boy and 
she assisted Brother Nelson. 

The winds went down and the 
skies cleared, yet Hugh remained a 
very sick man. Mother Mac could 
see that the doctor was very wor- 
ried, and she was worried, too. 

Finlly, through prayer and fast- 
ing, a great change came over Hugh. 
His face became natural, his tem- 
perature began going down, and the 
hearts of the watchers were filled 
with joy and thanksgiving. 

A NOTHER week, and Hugh was 
out of danger. Kathleen still 
watched at his bedside. Every af- 
ternoon she would read several 
chapters out of Andrew's books to 
him. 
The sun was radiant in the skies; 



QUESTING LIGHTS 



345 



health and thanksgiving were in the 
hearts of the people. Day after day 
the reading continued. Andrew was 
beginning to wonder if his friend 
would ever get well, but in time he 
got about again, and became strong 
and well. 

One afternoon Hugh asked, 
''Have you ever been best man at a 
wedding, Andrew?" 

'Indeed, I have not, and probably 
never will, until Fm best man at my 
own," Andrew answered. 

'That's where you are wrong, sir, 
for Fm asking you to be best man 
at mine." 

"Hoot mon," Andrew returned, 
"what is this that the lad is saying? 
Hardly has his voice changed, and 
he jokes about marriage." 

"This is no joke. Kathleen and I 
are going to be married Wednesday 
afternoon. We talked it over with 
Brother Coleman tonight. He 
thinks it's fine." 

Andrew sat on the bunk, almost 
stunned for a moment, then he 
arose and went on deck. 

The low song of the swells was 
soothing. The moon was at its zen- 
ith; the water white-black, as it 
played with the moonbeams. A 
ship was a dreaming thing; it 
brought fairy folk over the crest of 
the waves, then carried them away, 
as far as King's Kettle. Now in 
the moonlight he saw Jane coming 
towards him. She seemed so close 
to him that he could reach out and 
take her in his arms, then she was 
far away in the dimness of the night. 
He was alone. Everyone was sleep- 
ing, but the watch at the wheel, the 
waves, and himself. 

The night seemed long, quiet, and 
lonely. His friend was to be mar- 
ried. 



It was different to plan a wed- 
ding. The saints had been living 
the dark side, the serious side, now 
they switched to romance and hap- 
piness. Captain Collins invited 
Kathleen and Hugh to be married 
on deck because they were the hand- 
somest couple ever to be married 
on the Thornton. 

The Scotch people decided to 
make it a grand affair. The women 
began putting their heads together. 
One came with a beautiful wedding 
dress. It had to be altered, but soon 
it was made to fit perfectly. An- 
other brought treasured flowers, a 
third a pair of slippers. 

It was a beautiful wedding party 
that stood at the improvised altar. 
President Wood was waiting. "And 
for Bonnie Annie Laurie I would 
lay me doon and dee!" were the 
strains of music sacredly played, as 
Kathleen and Hugh happily an- 
swered, "I do." 

The Captain ordered the Ameri- 
can colors hoisted. A program of 
music, songs, and Scotch solo dances 
followed, and then refreshments. 
Andrew's contribution was Jane's 
fruit cake and shortbread. 

Andrew had intended to return to 
his bunk after the ceremony, but 
after the program he danced with 
Kathleen, and, as he couldn't be 
rude, he then danced with Margar- 
et, and so the dancing went merrily 
on. Everything was forgotten but 
the rhythm and harmony of the 
dance. 

Andrew sat one out and Margaret 
joined him. "Oh, I think every- 
thing is so wonderful tonight. Kath- 
leen and Hugh are so happy. They 
are so suited to one another, a per- 
fect couple, I would call them." 



346 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



''They are fortunate in finding 
each other." 

'Tou are wonderful, too/' Mar- 
garet modestly addressed the young 
elder. 'Tou were so helpful during 
that terrible siege of sickness. Not 
many saints aboard the Thornton 
will ever forget you." 

Andrew was surprised and con- 
fused. 'Tou're very kind, Sister 
Purvis. You know the Scotchman's 
weakness— it's hard for him to be 
useful around women folk. The las- 
sies spoil their men." 

"Well, they seem to have missed 
you," she responded. 

''But we are letting the music go 
to waste, Sister Purvis— will you 
dance?" 

'Td love to, Brother Rumgay." 

"If a body, meet a body 
Comin' through the rye, 
If a body kiss a body, 
Need a body cry." 

The party began breaking up. 
"Happy sailing, Hugh and Kath- 
leen," everyone was shouting. "Hap- 
py sailing!" Margaret and Andrew 
echoed as he left Margaret at her 
ship home. 

"Happy sailing," Andrew prayed 

aloud, as he folded his Sunday 

clothes and put them back into the 

last. His friend and companion 

was married. 

* * « * 

'pHE day after the wedding, work 

was the order of business for 

everyone strong enough to help 



with the making of tents, and tops 
for their handcarts. The patterns 
had been made and cut, now the ma- 
terial had to be measured, cut and 
sewed. The steerage hummed with 
busy people. It was wonderful just 
to have something to do. The work 
was hard. It made sore hands, and 
aching backs. 

Days ran into weeks. They were 
nearing the other side. 

One morning Margaret went 
almost running past Andrew's bunk. 
He had been reading. 

"What's your hurry, Margaret? 
No use running on shipboard. Time 
is the one thing we have in quan- 
tity." 

"Not any more, Elder Rumgay. 
The captain was just saying if it 
wasn't for the fog on the harbor, we 
could see the lights." 

"Oh, that is good news!" 

"Margaret, it hasn't been such a 
bad trip, yet I'm longing to set foot 
on the sacred soil of America." 

"Oh, if it's just land, Brother 
Rumgay, any old land. Many nights 
I have thought the ship was sink- 
ing." Margaret went running with 
the news to Mother Mac and Kath- 
leen. 

Soon the ship was moving slowly 
into the harbor. Once again came 
the pilot and the tugs. 

"That's the way I have been guid- 
ed all of my life by my Pilot and 
tugs— to the shores of Zion." An- 
drew gratefully thanked the Lord. 
(To be continued) 



FOR THE BEREFT 

Chiistie Lund Coles 



These words are for those who have lost their love, 
Who must walk bereft the whole world wide 

With only their courage for sustenance — 
And their pride. 



Planning Food Buying for 
Health and Economy 



{Continued from page 312) 

LUNCH 

Beef and vegetable soup 

(soup bone, 6 carrots, 2 onions, 

3 potatoes, outer leaves of cabbage) 

Sliced tomatoes 

Bread Butter 

Rice pudding v^'ith raisins 

Milk 

SUPPER 

Soup left from lunch 

Bread Butter 

Rice pudding left from lunch 

Milk 

Sunday: 

BREAKFAST 

Cantaloupe 

Cooked cereal 

Soft-cooked eggs 

Bread Butter 

Milk 

LUNCH 

Creamed peas (frozen or canned) 

Tuna, and potatoes 

Sliced cucumber 

Bread Butter 

MUk 

Grapes 

SUPPER 

Creamed peas, tuna, and potatoes 

left from dinner 

Bread Butter 

Sliced peaches and evaporated milk 

MUk 

Cup cakes 

Note: Two tablespoons of dried milk 
were added each day to the cereal after it 
was cooked; Vz cup was used in the rice 
pudding; and Vi cup in the creamed peas, 
and tuna, used on Sunday. 



Compare this well-balanced, carefully 
selected diet with this poor example of 
food buying for families with low incomes. 



Actual cost, September 1947: 
1 pound shelled pecans 
2-8 oz. cans lobster at 1.05 
1-4 oz. can mushrooms 



$2.50 

2.10 

.42 

5.02 
tax .10 

Total $5.12 

Families with sufficient incomes could 
afford "luxury" foods as shelled pecans, 
lobster, and mushrooms, but there would 
be no more food value in the pecans than 
in a pound of peanut butter, no more 
value in the lobster than in tuna. Mis- 
sionaries who wished to spend more for 
food might add more meat, liver, butter, 
cream, prepared desserts, etc., but this 
three-day diet as planned meets health re- 
quirements. 

FOOD LIST WITH COSTS 

FOR THE THREE-DAY MENU FOR 
TWO MISSIONARIES 



-oatmeal or cracked wheat 

-3 loaves 



pound 



Cereal- 
Bread- 
Butter — Vz pound 
Peanut butter — Y^ 
Milk — 3 quarts 
Milk — 2 cans 
Dried milk — 1 Vz cups 
Soup Bone — about 1 Vz pounds 
Carrots — 6 
Onions — 2 
Potatoes — 9 medium 
Cabbage — 1 pound (1 small head) 
Pea^ — 1 package frozen 
Brown Rice — Vz cup 
Raisins — 2/3 cup 
Prunes — 22 dried 
Eggs— 6 

Tomatoes — 6 large 
Peaches — 8 large 
Grapes — 1 Vz pounds 
Pears — 2 large 
Grapefruit — 1 large 



$ 



.06 

•39 

•44 

.12 

•51 
.24 

.12 

.30 
.06 
.02 
.12 
.10 
.20 
.04 

•05 
.10 

•39 
.20 

.29 

.12 

.10 

.09 

Page 347 



348 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 



Cucumber — i large 


^•°* 


Sausage — i can 4 oz. 
Tuna — 1 can 8 oz. 


.18 
47 


Sugar and salt 

Cup cakes — 2 packages 

Cantaloupe — 1 large 


.05 
.10 
.12 


Tax 


$5.03 
.10 


Total Cost 


$C.12 



The cost list was checked in Oc- 
tober, November, and December. 
There was Httle change except sea- 
sonal changes to be expected in fruits 
and vegetables. In October, due to 
surpluses on the market, lettuce was 
special at 3c a pound; cauliflower, 6c 
a pound, tomatoes and cucumbers 
had passed the peak and were raised 
to 23c a pound; head lettuce was 
used in place of tomatoes and cu- 



cumbers, cauliflower in place of cab- 
bage; fresh peaches were so high, 
canned fruit was substituted; squash 
was the cheapest yellow vegetable 
in November, celery the cheapest 
green leafy vegetable. Pears and 
grapes remained the same price dur- 
ing October and November but 
were higher in December! Oranges 
and apples were the best buys in raw 
fruit in December. Cabbage, pota- 
toes, and tomato juice the best in 
their respective groups. 

Regardless of location, the ''Basic 
Seven" given by the United States 
Department of Agriculture is our 
best food pattern. It may be altered 
to meet family needs and incomes, 
but is fundamental as a guide in 
planning food for health. 



LEGACY 

Gene Romolo 

A legacy of love cannot be lost 

As other legacies may disappear, 

For they who build it never count the cost 

Of their heroic efforts year by year. 

The memories my mother left to me 

Are like bright tapers burning through the night 

Before a shrine within a sacristy — 

They fill my life with such a lovely light! 

I think of mother banishing her tears 
With voice of song, and answering demands 
Of life with patient faith in the lean years 
That stamped work's dignity upon her hands. 
These memories, with others left to me, 
Are my imperishable legacy. 

FREEDOM'S LOAVES 

HaUie Grigg 

Heaven may use methods 
By men, not understood; 
Five loaVes and two fishes 
Once fed a multitude. 
Some day there will be a feast, 
If we will not despair 
Freedom's loaves will be increased 
For all the world to share. 




FROM THE FIELD 



Maigaiet C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations governing the submittal of material for "Notes From the Field" appear 
in the Magazine for April 1948, page 274. 



FLOWER SHOWS, HANDICRAFT, AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Mae W. Andrus 

NORTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE (IDAHO), CENTENNIAL FLOWER SHOW 

August 15, 1947 

Left to right: Marianne Brunt; Sherron }. Hansen; Carol Eckersley. 

May W. Andrus, President, North Idaho Falls Stake Relief Society, reports that 
this unique flower show provided unusual interest and entertainment. "Two hundred 
and fifty women assembled at the flower show and social. The floral theme was brought 
out in songs by the Singing Mothers and the children (pictured above) in song and 
dance. The stake tabernacle was fragrant with a multitude of colorful varieties of flow- 
ers which graced the stage and covered pedestals, terraced tables, and steps at various 
angles, revealing the best in floral glory. This entertainment climaxed the Centennial 
beautification program, the theme of which was 'Let the people plant every tree, shrub, 
and flower that will flourish in this climate, to make our mountain home a paradise 
and our hearts wells of gratitude to the God of Joseph/ " 

Page 349 



350 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 




Photograph submitted by Bernice McKinnon 

TEXAS-LOUISIANA MISSION, FORT WORTH, (TEXAS) BRANCH RELIEF 

SOCIETY BAZAAR, December 6, 1947 

Elsie Fox, sewing instructor and Alice Allred, work director, are shown at one of 
the booths of the varied and beautiful bazaar. Note the attractive aprons and the chil- 
dren's clothing. The rug at the right was especially colorful and well-made. 

Christie J. Smith is president of the Texas-Louisiana Mission. 




Photograph submitted by Lula P. Child 

WESTERN STATES MISSION, SCOTTSBLUFF BRANCH (NEBRASKA) 

MEMBERS OF RELIEF SOCIETY WEARING DRESSES MADE 

IN THEIR SEWING PROJECT 

Front row, left to right: Tommy Brown; Secretary-Treasurer Emma Brown; Presi- 
dent Ehzabeth Price; Second Counselor Anna Goodell; chairman of work project 
Marilyn Parberry. 

Back row, left to right: Maude Perkins; Ramona Price, missionary; Esther Yea- 
men; Dema Parberry; Irene Barrett, missionary; Doris Faulhabert; Esther Parberry; Grace 
Swanson; Violet Petersen. 

First Counselor AUie Pitchford was not present when the photograph was taken. 

Lula P. Child is president of Western States Mission Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



351 




Photograph submitted by Doris Anderson 

SAN FERNANDO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), SUNSET WARD VISITING 
TEACHERS WHO ACHIEVED 100% VISITING TEACHING RECORD IN 1947 

Photograph taken January 18, 1948 

Front row, left to right: Eunice James; Beth Allied; Alzina Werner; First Counselor 
Myrtle Widdison. 

Second row: visiting teachers supervisor Mary Bolander; Stake Relief Society Presi- 
dent Mary Cutler; stake visiting teachers supervisor Mae Griffin; Ward Relief Society 
President Doris Anderson. 

Back row: Alzina Cordon; Harriett Taylor; Donna Rose; Olga Holman; Bernice 
Erskine; Ruth James; Golda Stinson; Second Counselor Georgia Eddington; Marjorie 
Heninger; Cleo Gass; Serene Zeimer. 




Photograph submitted by Lula P. Child 



WESTERN STATES MISSION, PAO- 

NIA BRANCH (COLORADO) 

RELIEF SOCIETY FLOAT 

Seated in front, left to right: Second 
Counselor Vema Pyle and First Counselor 
Myfanwy Cowan. 

Standing at back, left to right: Presi- 
dent Mary Rogers and Secretary Fay E. 
Holder. 

This attractive float was prepared by 
rhe Relief Society members as their con- 
tribution to Paonia Cherry Day, July 4, 
1947. It was very much admired and ac- 
complished some effective missionary 
work for the society. 

Lula P. Child is president of Western 
States Mission Relief Society. 



352 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 




Photograph submitted by Clare K. Claridge 

MOUNT GRAHAM STAKE (ARIZONA), HANDWORK DISPLAY AT ANNUAL 
RELIEF SOCIETY CONVENTION, October 17, 1947 

Left to right: Second Counselor, Mt. Graham Stake Relief Society, Thelma Maloy; 
President Erma M. Stewart; First Counselor Clarissa Felshaw. 

Only part of this extensive and beautiful display is shown in the photograph. 






Photoffreph submitted by Erma M. Stewart 

MOUNT GRAHAM STAKE, LORDSBURG WARD (NEW MEXICO), RELIEF 
SOCIETY BAZAAR, November 21, 1947 

Left to right: Elizabeth Gale; First Counselor Edith Bradberry; Second Counselor 
Maude Hatch; Secretary-Treasurer Orpha Nally; President Fannie A. Hill. 

This photograph shows only a small part of the beautiful display which included 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



353 



many handmade aprons, crocheted chair backs, laundry bags, embroidered scarves, em- 
broidered and stenciled luncheon sets, the majority of these articles being made from 
feed sacks. The display of pillow slips was particularly outstanding, with intricate and 
beautiful designs in cutwork, applique, and embroidery. Many useful and well- 
made articles for babies were exhibited, including dresses, jackets, sunsuits, gowns, bibs, 
baby quilts, and stuffed toys. Among the household articles were potholders, dish tow- 
els, shoe bags, cosmetic bags, house shoes, knitting bags, hose driers, and many other 
useful articles. Homemade pies and cakes were also sold at the bazaar. In all, 514 
articles were made by the thirty members of this Rehef Society. 

Erma M. Stewart is president of Mount Graham Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Melva O. Stratford 

NORTH WEBER STAKE (UTAH), WILSON WARD, THREE GENERATIONS 

OF RELIEF SOCIETY WORKERS ASSEMBLED IN REUNION AT THE 

CLOSE OF UTAH'S CENTENNIAL YEAR 

In the front row are nine of the thirteen women who have acted as ward presidents 
since the society was organized as a "Female Charitable Organization of the Wilson Pre- 
cinct of West Weber Ward, July 10, 1878." Left to right: Carol C. Nash, present 
president; Ehzabeth H. Wilson, whose parents were early settlers of West Weber. The 
Wilson Ward was named for her husband's people; Laura C. Piatt, granddaughter of 
one of the founders of Nauvoo, Illinois; Lillian B. Belnap, whose grandmother. Genet 
Bingham, was the first president of the Wilson Ward Relief Society; Drucilla H. Mc- 
Farland, whose grandmother, Sarah Ann Martin, was second president of the organiza- 
tion and counselor to the first president; Melva O. Stratford, present president, of North 
Weber Stake Relief Society; Gladys H. Sorenson, granddaughter of West Weber pio- 
neers; Esther E. Bingham, granddaughter-in-law of Amanda Bingham, first secretary of 
the society; Rosalia B. Strickler, whose parents were converts from Switzerland. 

Representative of the group in general, is Idella M. Johnson, seventh from the 
left in the next to the top row. She attended the first meetings of the society as infant 
daughter of Sarah Ann Martin, young pioneer wife who came to the "West-of- Weber" 
country when it was still inhabited by Indians (1856). Sister Martin was president for 
twenty-eight years. Sister Johnson has served as treasurer and as a visiting teacher. 

The minutes of this society, through the years, show many interesting accomplish- 
ments, such as the gradual development of the welfare plan from the time the women 
went visiting with a baby on one arm and a basket for gathering contributions on the 
other arm. Carpet rags, homemade soap, wheat, flour, thread, and other items were 
contributed. Now, many of these faithful sisters, descendants of the pioneers, are work- 
ing efficiently in canneries and sewing centers where shiploads of provisions are pre- 
pared to aid the people in lands far distant from the home valley. 



354 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1948 




Photograph submitted by Louisa Stephens 

MONTPELIER STAKE (IDAHO), BERN WARD 1947 WELFARE 

ASSIGNMENT 

This assignment was carefully and promptly completed by the twenty-two members 
of Bern Ward Relief Society. Many of the articles were handmade and others were 
beautifully hand-finished. 

Louisa Stephens is president of Montpelier Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Pauline B. Hick 

EAST CENTRAL STATES MISSION, VIRGINIA EAST DISTRICT RELIEF 
SOCIETY CONVENTION, October 2, 1947 

District officers, left to right, beginning fourth from left in front row: First Coun- 
selor Edith Johnson; President Pauline B. Hicks; Second Counselor Agnes Wilmoth; 
Secretary-Treasurer Betty Chesnutwood. 

Hilda M. Richards, President, East Central States Mission Relief Society, reports 
that increased enthusiasm and much joy have characterized this district during the 
past year. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



355 




PARK STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH), TENTH WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

CLOSING SOCIAL, June 2, 1947 

The ward officers are seated in the front row, left to right: Secretary-Treasurer, 
Elnora N. Day; Second Counselor Ruth Wilkinson; President Grace Read; First Coun- 
selor Mary Haws. 

This social was held in the garden of the ward chapel grounds. Relief Society 
officers and visiting teachers were honored and a pioneer theme was carried out in cos- 
tumes, program, and refreshments. Fifty women attended the social, but some of them 
could not stay for the photograph to be taken. 

Ruby S. Karpowitz is president of Park Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Amanda Johnston 

EAST PROVO STAKE (UTAH), BONNEVILLE WARD WELFARE 
ASSIGNMENT WORKERS ASSEMBLED AT EXHIBIT, June 1947 

Front row, left to right: Ann Ferre, in charge of dinners; Secretary Nethe Jensen; 
Dorothy Nelsen, work director; Maud Chase, in charge of quilts. 

Back row, left to right: First Counselor Hilda Farr; President Wilma Hawkins. 
Amanda Johnston is president of East Provo Stake Relief Society. 



TyioihsuuL 



MAY 
9th 




You will find 
the gift for 
her in 
store. 



our 



Complete 
lines of 



.■■.y^yjt.,. 



GREETING CARDS 

Come to Pembroke's for all your 
School and Office Supplies 

fiiimJbADhiL 

24 East 3rd South 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



ana Social 
^tatii 



auoner^ 



1 

COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOK BINDERS 
PAPER RULING 

DESERET NEWS PRESS 

29 Richards Street. Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Page 356 



JOSEPH WM. TAYLOR 
MEMORIAL MORTUARY 

125 No. Main Phone 3-7624 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

^^ 

Three consecutive generations 
have devoted their lives to the 
funeral service standards of this 
community. 



JOSEPH E. TAYLOR 

The Intermountain West's first 
mortician — appointed by Pres. 
Brigham Young in 1864. 

JOSEPH WM. TAYLOR 

Eldest son of Joseph E. Taylor, 
starting his career with his father 
as a boy of 15 years, established 
his own business in 1882. 

MARGUERITE TAYLOR 
BECK 

Daughter of 

JOSEPH WM. TAYLOR 

who now is carrying on the family 
tradition, assisted by her husband 
Charles Asher Beck. 



THERE IS MUSIC 

Alice Whitson Norton 

There is music, wistful, mystic. 
In a forest of tall trees; 
In a field of waving clover 
And the hum of golden bees. 

There is music, sweet, exotic. 
In a gay canary's throat; 
In the lark, and in the linnet, 
And a wee wren's magic note. 

There is music, gentle music. 
In the ripples of a rill; 
And a steel saw lends enchantment 
To a common timber mill. 

Yet, by far the sweetest music 
That has through the ages rung, 
Are but words of praise and kindness 
Uttered by the human tongue. 



UNDERWEAR 
Now Available 

Wartime shortages are over — 
Our factory is again operating to 
capacity — ^We can now fill under- 
wear orders in fine cotton and 
rayon for men and women. 



Write us 

for Styles 

and Prices 




36 

SOUTH MAIN 
Salt Lake City, Utah 



Purchase your 
favorite pat- 
terns at Sears 
Fabric Center 




BUTTERICK— McCALLS 
SIMPLICITY 

ttAU 

MAIN OR STATE AT 8TH SOUTH 

DIAL 5-6651 

Hours: 9:30 to 6— Fridays 'Til 9 



OPPORTUNITIES 
ARE BETTER - - 

Thorough business training is 
on effective connecting linic be- 
tween a general education and 
employment in business or civil 
service. 

The L. D. S. Business College 
is fully approved for G.I. train- 
ing. Special rotes for returned 
missionaries. 

Write for free literature 

L. D. S. 

BUSINESS COLLEGE 

70 North Main Salt Lake City 



PQfle357 



FRIEND 

Grace B. Davis 

For all the beauty of this lovely tree, 
For stately grace and verdant mystery 
Of restless leaves whosse movements light- 
ly trace 
Their graceful patterns as they interlace 
In shadowed arabesques upon the velvet 

sod, 
My heart sends up its grateful thanks 

to God. 
Her brooding branches gently sway and 

bend 
To moods of wandering winds that lightly 

tend 
The tiny nestlings as their cradles high 
Swing gently to a twilight lullaby. 
For shadowed coolness, strength, and 

majesty. 
My heart rejoices in this friendly tree. 



MOTHER'S SCRAPBOOK 

Ida R. Allredge 

I was too busy and too carefree then, 
And she, too patient far to reprimand. 
In comradery, she sought to understand; 
The years slipped by and she was laid to 

rest. 
Oh, how I longed to counsel with her then. 
Her arms around, my head upon her breast. 
To feel her calm assurance once again. 

One day I found her scrapbook, worn 

with age. 
And hungrily I scanned each fingered 

page— 
My baby face, a lock of golden hair. 
Choice sayings and a simple little prayer; 
I shed my worries like an old, worn cloak, 
For from these yellowed pages, mother 

spoke. 



THE ETERNAL FEMININE 
AGAIN 

Olive C. Wehr 

Why will a girl proclaim her hopeful lover 
The perfect man in every way. 
And then proceed to make him entirely over 
Immediately after the wedding day? 

Page 358 



With a Smile 



We are proud of the steady 
progress of our O.P.S. 
stores and it is to you 
our customers, that we give 
our thanks and heartfelt 
smiles. We want to please 
you and help to keep you 
smiling with easier shop- 
ping days. 



SKAGGS 



1 Ifii irnt ,'m nit 



For BIBLE Students 



Designed for the teacher and ad- 
vanced student. Over 60,000 cen- 
ter references. Easy-to-read type. 
Concordance, Atlas and Maps. 



QUALITY 
MADE 

• 

KING JAMES 
VERSION 




No. 163. Genuine 

eather.overlap- 

p ing cove rs, 

round corners, 

amber under 

gold edges, 

headbands, 

book mark 

. . . $475 



^fatma/ BIBLES 

SINCE 1863 AT YOUR BOOKSTORE 



SECRETS 

Ella /. Couhm 

I told my deepest secret 

To a little humming bird. 

She vowed that she would keep it 
And never tell a word. 

Today, I saw her whispering 

To each flower in the sun — 

I know she's told my secret 
To every listening one. 

When next I have a message 
Of love and kindly word — 

I'll pretend that it's a secret 
And tell a humming bird. 



SUMMONS 

Marion Garibaldi 

Twig-colored bird, 
Stir the gray bough! 
Infinite purpose 
Everywhere, now! 
Rainbows and flowers 
Out of the murk — 
Mystery, power, 
In springtime lurk. 
Lily and weed 
Their work must do; 
Courage, comrade, 
Joy summons you! 



FATHER IN HEAVEN, 
I THANK THEE 

Arabella Hoke 

Father in heaven, 

I thank thee tonight 
For sleep and for rest 

And for the stars so bright; 
For angels to protect me 

Till morning light, 
Father in heaven, I thank thee. 

Father in heaven, 

I thank thee today 
For health and for strength 

To go on my way; 
For food and for raiment 

And the wind that blows free. 
Feather in heaven, I thank thee. 




let 




oae 



UdiC fof 



'i 




er6 



^J-)a 



^ 



For My Mother 15c 

Little Mother of Mine 20c 

M-O-T-H-E-R 20c 

Mothers Lullaby _ 15c 

Mother Machree 15c 

Mother O'Mine 20c 

My Mom 15c 

Song of Mary (Asper) 15c 

Songs My Mother Taught Me — 20c 

That Wonderful Mother of Mine 15c 

Those Songs My Mother Used to 

Sing 15c 

Any of above sent postpaid upon receipt of 
price or may be charged and paid for later. 

We pay postage on all sheet music and 
books. 



D 



FIRST Of AU - Rf l»AB/imr 



aunes >o 



MAIN STREET 



SALT LAKE CITY 1, UTAH 



Page 359 



CJrom I Lear and c/c 



ar 



Camilla Eyring Kimball, author of our 
feature "Let Every Day Be Mother's Day," 
was bom in Colonia Juarez, Mexico. She 
attended B. Y. U. and U. S. A. C, and 
taught home economics at Millard Acad- 
emy and Gila Academy. She is the wife of 
Elder Spencer W. Kimball of the Quorum 
of the Twelve, and they have three sons 
and one daughter; the eldest son, with his 
wife and three little daughters, is studying 
at Oxford University in England; the 
daughter, with her husband and baby girl, 
lives in Salt Lake City; the second son is a 
missionary in New England; the youngest 
son is a student at the University of Utah. 

It might interest you to know that your 
beautiful temple in Hawaii is shown many 
times on our projection screen from color 
photographs, which my husband took there 
on his way home from the islands of the 
Pacific. Our friends always gasp with de- 
light at one taken of the grounds, a blue 
pool surrounded by trees. Although my 
work is unknown to you, your work is 
quite familiar to me — because of those pic- 
tures. — Erma Myers Arthur, Vallejo, CaU- 
fornia. 

I should like to thank you for the very 
fine things you are giving us in the Maga- 
zine. Recently my little daughter tore her 
plastic covered umbrella beyond repair. We 
read and followed the article by Mrs. 
Perschon (January 1948) on how to covei 
an old umbrella frame to our mutual bene- 
fit. Now she has a new umbrella; I liave 
a new experience and knowledge. I am 
happy and proud to be a contributor to 
such a magazine as our Relief Society Mag- 
azine. May you find great joy in your work 
and inspired help for every problem. — 
Mabel Jones Gabbott, Salt Lake City, 
Utah. 

Our dear author, what a delightful 
story "Pankapaw," by Deone Sutherland, 
(March 1948). Surely you make the com- 



monplace subHme. I think of Bret Hart 
making "Miggles" a soulful story through 
his love for the plain and unnoticed. Write 
some more, please. — Cloe B. Rogers, Og- 
den, Utah. 

Incidentally, I surely enjoy The Relief 
Society Magazine. I read it and pass it on. 
— Earl Spafford, New England Mission. 

Your very fine magazine has an impor- 
tant place in our home. I find my mother 
and my daughter enjoy it as I do. Success 
to you in your work is the wish of all Re- 
lief Society members everywhere. — Helen 
S. Hughes, Farmington, Utah. 



^■^^"^'T^TMIMSP * 




Charlotte Ann Dunn Lindsay, ninety- 
two, of Powell, Wyoming, still enjoys do- 
ing beautiful handwork. She knits mit- 
tens and bootees for her grandchildren 
and great-grandchildren, crochets, quilts, 
and makes colorful, attractive rugs. Par- 
ents of eleven children, Charlotte and her 
husband David E. Lindsay pioneered Big 
Horn Basin. For more than forty years, 
Sister Lindsay has served as a worker in 
Relief Society. 



Pag«360 



JESUS THE CHRIST 



GROUP 1 

Nativity 
Shepherds 
Wise Men 
Jesus in Temple 
Flight to Egypt 
Among Doctors 
Temptations 
Heals Woman 
Walking on Water 
Healing Dumb Man 
Healing Deaf Man 
Healing Blind Man 
Draught of Fishes 
Calms the Sea 



GROUP 2 

Feeding 5,000 
Healing Lepers 
Man at Pool 
Jairus' Daughter 
Lazarus 

Parable of Sower 
Leaven 



Wheat and Tares 
Talents 
Ten Virgins 
Prodigal Son 
Good Samaritan 
Widow's Mite 



$2.00 



Pharisees 

Fisherman 

In Grain Field 



$2.00 



GROUP 3 

Chooses Disciples 
Cleansing Temple 
With Children 
"Consider the Lilies" 
Mary and Martha 
Preaching from Boat 
Woman at Well 
Strangers 
Nicodemus 
Peter's Confession 
Peace to This House 
Rich Young Ruler 
Come Unto Me 
Twelve Sent Forth 
Transfiguration 

$2.00 



GROUP 4 

Jesus Enters Jerusalem 

Last Supper 

Gethsemane 

In Gethsemane 

Arrest of Jesus 

Jesus and Peter 

Jesus and Pilate 

Pilate Washes Hands 

Before Caiaphas 

His Robe 

He Is Risen 

To Emmaus 

At Emmaus 

Jesus Appears to Apostles 

Great Commission 

Ascension 



$2.00 

Large, poster size — 19 x 23", Four colors. 

DESERET BOOK COMPANY 

'THE BOOK CENTER OF THE INTERMOUNTAIN WEST" 
44 East South Temple Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Please send large, four-color pictures of Life of Christ as indicated above, 

for which find $ herewith. 

Name Address 



Mention The Relief Society Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 





taken away, this moth- 
er and daughter can 
still play together be- 
cause their "daddy" 
made sure they would 
have a Beneficial Life 
Income to provide for 
their daily needs. 

BENEFICIAL LIFE 
Insurance Company 

Salt Lake City 1, Utah 
George Albert Smith, President 



^^minnii 














'«.#' 



*\' 




HO. 6 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 



RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 



Achsa E. 
Mary G. 
Anna B. 
Edith S. 



Belle S. Spafford 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Velma N. Simonsen 
Margaret C. Pickering 



Paxman 
Judd 
Hart 
Elliott 



Priscilla L. 
Florence J. 
Leone G. Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 



Evans 
Madsen 



Evon W. Peterson 
Leone O. Jacobs 
Mary J. Wilson 
Florence G. Smith 



President 

First Counselor 

Second Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 



Editor 

Associate Editor 
General Manager 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Lillie C. Adams 
Ethel C. Smith 
Louise W. Madsen 
Aleine M. Young 

Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 35 



JUNE, 1948 



No. 6 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Women and Narcotics .-.Elder Joseph F. Merrill 365 

Contest Announcements — 1948 367 

Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 367 

Relief Society Short Story Contest 368 

For Makers of Rhythmic Beauty Carlton Culmsee 370 

You Can Write a Prize Winner Olive W. Burt 372 

Relief Society Building News 374 

The Latter-day Saints in San Bernardino Evelyn Wilde Heath 385 

SERIAL 

Questing Lights — Chapter 3 Belle Watson Anderson 411 

SHORT STORIES 

A House by Friday Fay Tarlock 379 

Far Country Gladys I. Hamilton 397 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 392 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 393 

Editorial: Of Fathers and Daughters Vesta P. Crawford 394 

Annual Family Life Institute at Brigham Young University 395 

Addition to the Magazine Honor Roll for 1947 395 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Socials, Bazaars, and Other Activties 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 417 

From Near and Far 432 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Remember Pomanders? Elizabeth Williamson 400 

Let's Have Cake Ethel C. Smith 401 

Pressed-Flower Pictures Dorothy J. Roberts 407 

POETRY 

Petals and Wings — Frontispiece Eva Willes Wangsgaard 363 

Stay-at-Home Lael W. Hill 369 

Adventuring Bertha A. Kleinman 395 

Let the Heart Soar C. Cameron Johns 396 

Definition John M. Freckleton 396 

Wayside Rose Anna Prince Redd 400 

Badge of Triumph Maryhale Woolsey 406 

Then and Now Delia Adams Leitner 406 

The Graduate Nurse Olive C. Wehr 410 

Heartbreak Cherry McKay 410 

Song for a Daughter Margery S. Stewart 416 



PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741 : Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postagr^ is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



Specidl Z. C. M. I. Stationery 

S^mootk vXJntina S^vir*face ivitk ^Jjechtea (Laae 




In open stock, handy note sheets. Pink, white, 
gray and green. 

24 sheets and 24 envelopes 1.00 

90 sheets and 25 envelopes 1.25 

Table form 72 sheets and 50 envelopes 2.00 



STATIONERY . . . STREET FLOOR 





Grace T. Kirton 



SUMMER IN THE WASATCH 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 35, NO. 6 JUNE 1948 



PETALS AND WINGS 

Eva WilJes Wangsgaard 

A copper-colored butterfly 

Upon a copper rose, 
And which is petal, which is wing, 

The slow eye hardly knows. 

A passing breeze an hour hence 
And copper will be found 

With here a petal, there a wing, 
Unpatterned on the ground. 

We well may weep for perfume spent. 
For wings bereft of flight, 

For weeping clears the eyes of dust 
And strengthens inner sight, 

Envisioning how each has stored 
The precious copper loot— 

The butterfly in oval seeds, 
The rose within the root. 

ITie heart, too, stores what it has loved. 

While yet lost beauty glows, 
New rapture rests its copper wings 

Upon a copper rose. 



The Cover: "Summer Roses," by L. V. McNeely 



Women and Narcotics 



Elder Joseph F. MerriJJ 
Member of the Quorum of the Twelve 



WE live in a changing world— 
a world that has perhaps 
changed more during the 
past fifty years than it did in all the 
previous 1,000 years. For illustra- 
tion, let us ask what electricity, gas 
and oil fuels, motor cars, airplanes, 
radios, television, and atomic energy 
have done for our mechanical civil- 
ization during the lifetime of every- 
one fifty years old. And these aston- 
ishing changes in the field of me- 
chanics have been accompanied by 
almost revolutionary social changes 
—changes in our thinking, believing, 
acting and living. Is not the privilege 
of voting largely responsible for 
bringing multitudes of women into 
politics, business, the professions 
and, unfortunately, vice indulgences 
to an extent previously unknown? 
Then, respectable women did not 
smoke or drink. Now, many of them 
indulge as freely as men do. 

As a result of all these changes in 
the fields of mechanics and human 
lives, the picture of living is greatly 
different today from what it was 
then. Is it better or worse? The 
correct answer depends on the point 
of view. Mechanically, yes, decided- 
ly. Socially, in some respects, yes, 
and in others, no. Without ques- 
tion there has been a deterioration 
in the family life of multitudes of 
homes. Divorces are far more nu- 
merous, juvenile delinquency has 
multiplied, morality has sunk to low- 
er levels, crimes have increased and 
faith in God has waned. 

In all of these deteriorations the 

Page 364 



use of narcotics— particularly alcohol 
and tobacco— has played an im- 
portant part. 

The Lord said: 'That inasmuch 
as any man drinketh wine or strong 
drink among you, behold it is not 
good . .." (D. &C. 89:5). 

Drink brings cruelty into the home; it 
walks arm and arm with poverty ... it 
puts chastity to flight; it knows neither 
honesty nor fair dealings; it is a total strang- 
er to truth; it drowns conscience; it is the 
bodyguard of evil; it curses all who touch 
it. Drink has brought more woe and mis- 
ery, broken more hearts, wrecked more 
homes, committed more crimes, filled more 
coffins than all the wars (First Presidency, 
October Conference Message, 1942). 

Alcohol paralyzes the inhibitions, ren- 
ders the physical urges more obvious, dis- 
arms the critical faculties, breaks down 
reasonableness and prudence, blurs fine- 
ness of perception and taste, without nec- 
essarily creating the state of intoxication. 
Alcohol is the best procurer known and is 
a constant and essential stock in trade for 
the promotion of prostitution (Dr. Haven 
Emerson, in Alcohol — Its Effect on Man, 
page 82). 

No arguments are needed to estab- 
lish the truth of the above state- 
ments relative to the effects of alco- 
hol. Observation and experience 
certify to their truth. 

As to the nature of alcohol we 
may read: 

Alcohol is a poison inherently, absolute- 
ly, essentially; in a drop or in a gallon, in 
all quantities, it is a poison. Plainly the 
quantity cannot affect the chemical com- 
position {The Jouinal American MedicaJ 
Association). 



WOMEN AND NARCOTICS 



365 



Cocktail Lounges 

Now, relative to the participation 
of women in drinking alcoholic bev- 
erages, the records show drinking is 
alarmingly increasing among them. 

Behold, it is not coming; it has come — 
the cocktail America. I lived through a 
generation of the saloon. Then, no wom- 
an could enter a saloon, embrace the brass 
rail, and ever live down the disgrace. But 
I have lived to see a disgrace a thousand 
fold deeper. 

In one of America's greatest hotels I re- 
cently saw a cocktail lounge — I beg your 
pardon, a Ladies Cocktail Lounge — the 
largest drinking place I have ever seen in 
my more than four-score years. The man- 
agers told me their average daily customers 
totaled three thousand. America's death 
is in that spot. 

Some six hundred years before Christ 
there lived a hero by the name of Jere- 
miah. He said: "There are among my 
people wicked men: they set traps, they 
catch men." Were Jeremiah living today 
he would exclaim: "What a perfect pic- 
ture of the liquor brood and all their co- 
horts" (Dr. Elmer Ellsworth Helms, in 
The Voice ) . 

Kathleen Norris wrote: 

For generations excessive drinking by 
men has been the curse of helpless woman- 
hood and childhood, has been the creator 
of want and slums, cruelty and crime. For 
generations the struggle of women to curb 
this curse has represented the one des- 
perate effort of their lives, and the one 
fervent prayer of their hearts. 

It is a sorrowful thing, it is a bitter re- 
flection upon the code and character of 
American women today, that this curse is 
being extended to include them; that 
thousands of our women — and by no 
means our poorest women, by no means 
the women who have sunk to the lowest 
stage of degradation — are voluntarily plac- 
ing themselves in the group of the drunk- 
ards (Chicago HeraJd-American, Septem- 
ber 28, 1943). 

U^XPERTS estimate there are in 

America today three million 

drunkards— human beings who drink 



excessively and are frequently, or 
more or less continually, drunk. Of 
these, there are multitudes of other- 
wise respectable women— sad, al- 
most too sad to mention, but indi- 
cative of how the terrible evil of 
drinking has grown among the fair 
sex. During the past ten years the 
per capita consumption of distilled 
liquors (whiskies) in the United 
States increased eighty-five per cent, 
according to the Distilled Spirits In- 
stitute. But the increased consump- 
tion among the fair sex during this 
period is said to be much greater 
than among men. 

According to the United States 
Department of Commerce, nearly 
nine billion dollars ($8,770,000,000) 
was paid in this country during 1946 
for alcoholic beverages. This is 
more than was spent during the 
same period for all types of public 
and private schools, including school 
and university libraries, and for state 
and federal government services in 
the fields of health, welfare, old age 
assistance, etc. 

Now, if drinking did any good to 
its consumers, saying nothing of 
good in some small measure com- 
mensurate with the enormous ex- 
penditures involved, there might be 
a little justification for drinking. But 
there is no justification. Then, in 
view of the many and varied ills and 
evils resulting from drmking and of 
the fact that the vast sums spent for 
drink are worse than wasted— why 
do people drink? Let us put the 
question (inoffensively of course) to 
any who might drink, why do you 
drink? If you are gracious enough 
to consider the question and give an- 
swer, your reply will probably differ 
more or less from that given by oth- 
ers. But, in the last analysis, the 



366 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



answers may be consolidated into 
one— you began and continue to 
drink because other people drink. To 
a greater or less extent drinking has 
become fashionable— is believed to 
be the smart thing to do, especially 
by those who are ambitious to be 
socially O.K. 

Now all of this has come about 
because Satan and his hosts operate 
ceaselessly among our Father's chil- 
dren with the objective of leading 
them away from the path given by 
the Lord for them to follow if they 
would please him and experience the 
joys of living that he has promised 
them through obedience. '* . . . men 
are, that they might have joy" (2 
Nephi 2:25). 

... In consequence of evils and designs 
which do and will exist in the hearts of 
conspiring men in the last days, I have 
warned you, and forewarn you, by giving 
unto you this word of wisdom by revela- 
tion — 

That inasmuch as any man drinketh 
wine or strong drink among you, behold 
it is not good . . . (D. & C. 89:4-5). 

nPHIS is a divine truth. Human 
observations and experiences 
have verified it over and over again. 
Now as to "evils and designs ... in 
the hearts of conspiring men," let 
us refer to advertising. In a hearing 
relative to this matter before a com- 
mittee of the United States Senate 
in May 1947, Senator Capper said: 

The national bill in 1946 for alcoholic 
beverages was nearly nine billion dollars, 
eighty-nine dollars for every person in the 
United States over eighteen years old — 
about one-fourth of the federal budget for 
the coming year. Now, Mr. Chairman, I 
believe that the tremendous amount of 
advertising seeking to whet the appetite 
for drinking, seeking to create new cus- 
tomers, especially among women and chil- 
dren, has much to do with the greatly in- 



creased amount of alcoholic consumption 
during recent years. 

It is generally agreed in the busi- 
ness world that advertising is one of 
the most fruitful means of increas- 
ing business and of promoting sales. 
Certain it is that the vast sums (more 
than one-hundred million dollars) 
annually spent for widespread, allur- 
ing, deceptive advertising have had 
much to do with greatly increased 
consumption of alcoholic beverages 
during recent years, especially among 
women and teen-agers. 

But what shall we do about all 
this?— a simple question for all Lat- 
ter-day Saints. They know the an- 
swer—total abstinence; have nothing 
to do with the manufacture, sale or 
consumption of alcoholic beverages 
—easy to say. Then, why do they 
indulge? Let each one answer for 
himself, remembering what the Lord 
has said relative to the matter. 

Is it not an admission of weakness 
or lack of faith for any Latter-day 
Saint to indulge? Yes, so the men 
of the world say. Then, does in- 
dulgence help or handicap a pro- 
fessed Latter-day Saint in his efforts 
to win the respect and confidence of 
non-members? Weaklings or hypo- 
crites are never trusted— never want- 
ed in positions of responsibility. Let 
every Latter-day Saint remember 
this, particularly every one ambitious 
to climb. Moral courage and de- 
pendability are among the essential 
qualities in the lives of professing 
Church members who would suc- 
ceed in the business world. Many 
examples illustrating the truth of 
these statements could be recited. 
But this is needless here, for every 
observing and experienced faithful 
member can tell them. 



Contest Announcements — 1948 



THE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest and the Relief Society Short Story 
Contest are conducted annually by the general board of Relief So- 
ciety to stimulate creative writing among Latter-day Saint women 
and to encourage high standards of work. Latter-day Saint women who 
qualify under the rules of the respective contests are invited to enter their 
work in either or both contests 

The General Board would be pleased to receive entries from the out- 
lying stakes and missions of the Church as well as from those in and near 
Utah. Since the two contests are entirely separate, requiring different writ- 
ing skills, the winning of an award in one of them in no way precludes 
winning in the other. 



(bliza Lri. Snow [Poem (contest 



nPHE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 
opens with this announcement 
and closes September 15, 1948. The 
amount of the prizes has been in- 
creased and will be awarded as fol- 
lows: 

First prize $25 

Second prize $20 

Third prize $15 

Prize poems will be published in 
the January 1949 issue of The Re- 
liei Society Magazine. 

Prize-winning poems become the 
property of the Relief Society gen- 
eral board and may not be pub- 
lished by others except upon writ- 
ten permission from the general 
board. The general board reserves 
the right to publish any of the other 
poems submitted, paying for them 
at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to all Latter-day 
Saint women, exclusive of members of the 
Relief society general board, and em- 
ployees of the Relief Society general board. 



2. Only one poem may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The poem must not exceed fifty 
lines and should be typewritten, if pos- 
sible; where this cannot be done, it 
should be legibly written. Only one side 
of the paper is to be used. (A duplicate 
copy of the poem should be retained by 
contestant to insure against loss.) 

4. The sheet on which the poem is 
written is to be without signature or other 
identifying marks. 

5. No explanatory material or picture 
is to accompany the poem. 

6. Each poem is to be accompanied by 
a stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address. Nom 
de plumes are not to be used. 

7. A signed statement is to accompany 
the poem submitted certifying: 

a. That the author is a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the poem (state the title) is 
the contestant's original work. 

c. That it has never been published. 

d. That it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other persons with a view 
to publication. 

e. That it will not be published nor 
submitted elsewhere for publication 
until the contest is decided. 

8. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 

Page 367 



368 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



tvvo years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 

9. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the general board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a 
recognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among judges, all poems select- 
ed for a place by the various judges will be 
submitted to a specially selected committee 
for final decision. 

In evaluating the poems, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 



a. Message or theme 

b. Form and pattern 

c. Rhythm and meter 

d. Accomplishment of the purpose of 
the poem 

e. Climax 

10. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than September 15, 1948. 

11. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Eliza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 
1, Utah. 



iKelief Society Short Story (contest 



npHE Relief Society Short Story 
Contest for 1948 opens with 
this announcement and closes Sep- 
tember 15, 1948. 

The amount of the prizes has been 
increased, and this year will be as 
follows : 

First prize $50 

Second prize $40 

Third prize $30 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Relief 
Society Magazine for 1949. Prize- 
winning stories become the property 
of the Relief Society general board 
and may not be published by others 
except upon written permission from 
the general board. The general 
board reserves the right to publish 
any of the other stories entered in 
the contest, paying for them at the 
time of publication at the regular 
Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to Latter-day 
Saint women — exclusive of members of 
the Relief Society general board and em- 
ployees of the general board — who have 
had at least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication. 



2. Only one story may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The story must not exceed 3,000 
words in length and must be typewritten. 
(A duplicate copy of the story should be 
retained by contestant to insure against 
loss.) 

4. The contestant's name is not to ap- 
pear anywhere on the manuscript, but a 
stamped envelope on which is written the 
contestant's name and address is to be 
enclosed with the story. Nom de plumes 
are not to be used. 

5. A signed statement is to accompany 
the story submitted certitying: 

a. That the author is a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the author has had at least one 
literary composition published or ac- 
cepted for publication. (This state- 
ment must give name and date of 
publication in which the contest- 
ant's work has appeared, or, if not 
yet published, evidence of accept- 
ance for publication.) 

c. That the story submitted (state the 
title and number of words) is the 
contestant's original work. 

d. That it has never been published, 
that it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to publication, and that it will not 
be published nor submitted else- 
where for publication until the con- 
test is decided. 

6. No explanatory material or picture is 
to accompany the story. 



CONTEST ANNOUNCEMENTS— 1948 



369 



7. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two successive years must wait 
for two years before she is again ehgible to 
enter the contest. 

8, The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the general board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a rec- 
ognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among the judges, all stories se- 
lected for a place by the various judges will 
be submitted to a specially selected com- 



mittee for final decision. 

In evaluating the stories, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Characters and their presentation 

b. Plot development 

c. Message of the story 

d. Writing style 

9. Entries must be postmarked not later 
than September 15, 1948. 

10. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Short Story Contest, 28 
Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 



STAY-AT-HOME 

Lael W. Hill 



Far blow the wild winds over the land. 

Over the land and the sea. 

Over the world — from water and sand 

Gathering magic for me. 

(How they sing through my heart all the long, long days 

While I wield the tools of my homely ways! ) 

"Peail-tinted shells lie down by Tan/ore, 
Under warm Indian streams. 
Under the edge oi the ocean-kissed shore 
Learning their murmuring themes . . . ." 
(Turn the tap now, let the water run free; 
Dishes and pots and pans clatter at me.) 

"Silent, the Sphinx with his mysteried gaze 

Keeps vigil close to the Nile — 

Keeps the dark secrets of Pharoah's days 

Under the mask of his smile . . . ." 

(Smooth out the sheets, white as African sands; 

Beds will be neater for work-at-home hands.) 

"Lanes of the ocean call thunderingly! 
Ships plunging distantly through, 
Carry adventure across the gray sea — 
China . . . and Spain . . . and Peru. . . .*' 
(Straighten the books that hold wonder, cloth-bound; 
Dust the globe quickly — and spin it around.) 

Some there may be whom the wind-runes impel 

To following, all life long. 

These I wish joy, and fulfillment as well; 

I have my work — my song. 

(I shall still own my dreams, if I never go 

Where the far, wild winds of my longing blow. ) 



For Makers of Rhythmic Beauty 

Carlton Culm see, Ph.D. 
Dean, School of Arts and Sciences, Utah State Agricultural College, Logan, Utah 

[Prepared by special request as an aid to poets who plan to enter the Eliza R. Snow 
Poem Contest, — Ed.] 



WOMEN are born poets. They 
Hve close to elemental 
forces, rhythms, mysteries. 
But they differ prodigiously in their 
power to evoke in others the feelings 
that come to them. One reason 
they differ is that some of them 
'play by ear," while others acquire 
the art of poetry and thus gain tech- 
nical strength and richness. For any- 
one who fashions winged words is 
as far from thrush-like spontaneity 
of song as the radio is far from the 
wind in the wires. Because the gift 
for penning poetry is cultivable, one 
may make bold to offer a few sug- 
gestions to women poets. 

Since the goal is better poetry, the 
first problem is to decide what con- 
stitutes good poetry. A true poem 
may be said to be a contiihution in 
rhythmic and melodious words to 
the world's beauty. It is raised above 
mere prose by greater intensity of 
emotion, deeper suggestiveness, and 
higher beauty. 

Now then, if a woman desires 
publication or a poetry prize, she 
should adopt an appropriate atti- 
tude. Previously, perhaps, she has 
written simply for the fun of it. But 
when she ventures before the figura- 
tive footlights— when she offers her 
lyric wares to the public— she leaves 
a snug little realm and enters anoth- 
er more exacting, more full of op- 
portunity and responsibility. The 
atmosphere is that of competition. 
Once she had only herself to please; 
now she must please thousands. She 
Page 370 



has asserted superiority, and she 
must prove that she possesses it. 

The obligation of the creative 
artist is, therefore, to contribute, 
to give something, or to do some- 
thing better than it has been done 
before. 

''Why do you write a poem?" a 
reporter once asked Frost. 

"To see if I can make it different 
from all other poems," the poet an- 
swered. 

The reporter laughed, but Frost 
was not being merely flippant. He 
meant that each time he wrote he 
attempted to create some new bit of 
beauty. 

This article is not, however, in- 
tended to help heighten the fever 
to be original at any cost. That fren- 
zy has resulted in a miscellany of 
freakishness which has fully as much 
connection with our life as with the 
life on Mars, but not more. These 
efforts, impelled by a desire to end 
imitativeness and sometimes, appar- 
ently, to cut all links with the past, 
are hopeless. Shakespeare and 
Jonson, Wordsworth and Coleridge, 
Frost and Eliot could not have done 
it if they had wished; and neither 
can we. Nor should we wish to cut 
our roots. The great poets have 
gained strength and stature by build- 
ing upon the mountain of the past, 
and so can we. 

"The old way to be new"— the 
only sound way— is to let the great 
masters of poetry in all ages help 
you unfold your own capabilities. 



FOR MAKERS OF RHYTHMIC BEAUTY 



371 



Then, as Emerson urged, 'Trust 
thyself: every heart vibrates to that 
iron string." You yourself are truly 
a creation in the sense of being a 
unique personality. Your task is to 
see and feel with the sensitivity of 
this peculiar individuality that is 
yours only, and to communicate 
with utter sincerity and fidelity. 

TF you have nourished your verbal 

conscientiousness, you wall feel 
acute discomfort when you use a 
word that falls short of full and hon- 
est expression. You are flatting a 
note, spoiling a song, when you fail 
to match the word with the idea. 

But beyond mere precision is a re- 
quirement more truly poetic: the 
need of suggestion. Bald facts can- 
not make a poem, and mere state- 
ments cannot either, no matter how 
tricked out with meter and orna- 
ments. As Frost on another occas- 
ion said, 'Toetry is the only true 
thing that says one thing and means 
another." Yet poetry is not duplic- 
ity. It summons its powers to sug- 
gest the inexpressible. To come as 
close to the mysteries as reason and 
intuition can approach and to sug- 
gest these flashes of insight and faith 
through the most suitable symbols 
—that is the poet's hardest task. 

But I hope no one will be misled 
by these allusions to misty and re- 
mote intangibles. The poet must be 
highly concrete and sensuous; and 
he must realize that bald and ab- 
stract statement is not poetry. Vivid 
appeals to the five senses are the raw 
materials from which the poet fash- 
ions word-paintings, word-sonatas 
which delight with their beauty and 
inspire with their hints of inexpres- 
sible meaning. 

But there are other verse faults 



besides abstractions and prosy state- 
ments. To pass briefly to the nega- 
tive, let me list typical faults ob- 
served in hundreds of poems: 

1 . Threadbare idea. 

2. Threadbare words, figures of speech, 
and modes of expression. If you let a 
pine "sigh," you will make your reader 
yawn. Calling a cloud "fleecy" turns it 
into a dust-mouse of triteness. And trite 
words are doubly obtrusive in rhyme, such 
as those which link "strife" with hfe" 
and "love" with "above." Likewise, such 
elisions as "o'er," "e'er," and "'twas" are 
relics of an outworn fashion. 

3. Tacked-on moral. Br^^ant said it all 
before he came to the last stanza of "To a 
Waterfowl." The modern poet may be as 
moral as he wishes, but he suggests rather 
than preaches. 

4. Padding; stuffing out a line or a 
stanza with words merely to get enough 
feet to satisfy the "meter-reader." 

5. Weak ending; failure to sustain the 
original impetus. 

6. Prosiness, meaning lack of sugges- 
tion, lack of fresh, sensuous appeals and 
imagery, lack of sufficient intensity and 
elevation of style; in short, lack of poetry. 

After all, however, poems do not 
succeed because of the absence of 
minor faults, but because of the pres- 
ence of strengths and virtues. Two 
criteria by which you may measure 
your latest poem are these: 

1. Suggestions. Does it suggest some- 
thing too elusi\e or deep for mere prose to 
express? 

2. Contribution. Is it the finest contri- 
bution to beauty that you can create at 
this time? 

Suggested Readings 

Hubbell and Beaty, An Introduction to 
Poetry, (Macmillan). 

L. J. Zillman, The Elements of English 
Verse (Macmillan) is also helpful. 

Two Creative Traditions, edited by 
Pitcher, Baker, and Schramm (Farrar and 
Rinehart), provides examples of excellent 
writing which could serve as "touchstones." 

R. K. Buell's Verse Writing Simpliiied 
(Stanford University Press) gives funda- 
mentals of the art. 



You Can Write a Prize Winner 



Olive W. Burt 
Magazine Editor^ The Deseret News 

[Prepared by special request as an aid to writers who plan to enter the Relief Society 
Short Story Contest. — Ed.] 



IT isn't easy to write a prize-win- 
ing story in any contest— but 
it isn't too difficult, either. 
For every person who has Kved with 
any degree of sympathy and under- 
standing has locked within her ex- 
periences at least one excellent 
story. 

The catch comes in recognizing 
that story and in putting it down on 
paper in such a way that others can 
recognize it. 

What is a good stoiy? 

Every writer's magazine or hand- 
book carries a variety of definitions, 
so that the beginner may be con- 
fused and at a loss to decide just 
what constitutes a story. 

A simple and adequate definition 
seems to be that a story is a signifi- 
cant emotional experience sincerely 
and simply told. This definition 
covers even those highly plotted ac- 
tion stories, because there must be 
some sort of emotional experience 
by the characters if they ''come 
alive" at all and are not mere wood- 
en puppets acting without rhyme or 
reason. 

The first task, then, is to recog- 
nize such an emotional experience. 
It may be in one's own life, or in that 
of a friend, or it may never really 
have happened at all, but be merely 
an emotional experience that couJd 
happen, given certain characters and 
certain events. 

Some writers have a store of such 
experiences just waiting to be put 
Page 372 



down on paper. Others can think 
up one, if they put forth a little ef- 
fort. Others may find it difficult 
to decide just what material should 
be used. 

There are a number of simple 
devices for sparking the thought 
processes along these lines. One 
might ask, ''What would happen 
if—?" and then make up a situation 
—an old mother was unhappy living 
with her married children and was 
determined to find a home for her- 
self. Or— a middle-aged married 
woman suddenly found herself long- 
ing for the adventure and excite- 
ment she had never known while 
rearing her family. Or— anything at 
all! 

Right here might be the place to 
point out that stories for the Church 
magazines, and in particular for The 
Rehei Society Magazine, which is 
our present consideration, need not 
be moralistic. That is, the moral 
does not have to stick out like a sore 
thumb, to the detriment of the story 
and the annoyance of the reader. 
Every profound emotional experi- 
ence has some moral implication. 
Let it stand— unemphasized and in 
its rightful place, hidden in the story 
—the more deeply hidden, the bet- 
ter. 



H 



AVING decided on the emotion- 
al experience that is to be the 
heart and core of the story, the next 
problem is to decide on the charac- 
ters. Usually, the main characters 



YOU CAN WRITE A PRIZE WINNER 373 

will be obvious as soon as the prob- or a phrase making that episode dif- 

lem is recognized. In the two ex- ferent from any odier that ever took 

amples above there are the old moth- place. 

er and her famliy; the middle-aged A device for gaining this definite- 
mother, and by implication, her fam- ness is to write the story in the best 
ily. Only enough characters should possible manner, swiftly, and then 
be used in a short story to put the go back over each character and 
story across — but among these each episode to check. If that par- 
should be as wide a divergence of ticular necessary, specific term is not 
personality as is possible. there— if the writer does not see this 

The situation, too, is generally in- character, this episode, vividly and 

herent in the problem posed, so two diffeientlyy then the particular 

big bugaboos are already taken care words can be inserted, 
of. 

Now— how to put the problem TT remains only to write the story, 

down— how to reveal the emotional The author has her emotional 

experience so vividly and poignant- experience selected; she has her 

ly that the reader will also "live characters and her initial situation, 

through" the story? If she feels the story authentically 

There are two things to watch and sincerely, the events will follow 
here: the writer must feel the story ^ one another without too much 
herself. It is absolutely right that trouble on the author's part. In the 
her tears should fall or her chuckles initial situation the characters, act- 
be heard as she writes. That is the ing according to their personalities, 
most vital. And the second is like will react in a certain way. This will 
unto it— she must make her readers give rise to the next situation, where 
feeJ the story, too. the reaction is more or less inevi- 

The simplest way to achieve this table, 

latter aim is by the use of simple, A couple of warnings here: it is 

direct words and phrases— by the dangerous and seldom satisfactory in 

choice of specific rather than gen- a story to follow real-life episodes 

eral terms. and situations. In real life there are 

Describe the characters by point- so many intangible and extraneous 

ing out the special little things that forces working upon the character 

make each one different from the that the reaction can never be pre- 

others. The old mother may have dieted with assurance. In a story, 

faded, pale lips, as soft and dry as all such impalpable influences must 

withered rose petals; the middle- be disregarded, and the character 

aged wife may have her graying must act according to the definite 

brown hair brushed back from her traits that have been emphasized, 

smooth, competent brow; one rebel- And, as a general rule, the charac- 

lious curl, only, escaping the rigor ters should act in accordance with 

of the confining combs— or however generally accepted behavior patterns, 

she is seen by her creator— the au- That is, only experienced writers 

thor of the story. should attempt to show abnormal 

Special details should be carried reactions: a mother should love her 

over into each bit of action, a word (Continued on page 430) 



LKeiief (boaety Ujuuding /Lews 




I^ITH the passing of June, there remains only the last quarter of the year 
which was set aside for the collection of the money for the erection 
of the Relief Society Building. In order for the books to be balanced in 
time for the general Relief Society conference, September 29 and 30, it is 
necessary for the final report accompanied by remittances to reach the gen- 
eral board by September 10. The year October 1947 to October 1948 will 
be marked as the time that the women of the Church, supported by the 
brethren, gathered the funds for an undertaking of which the sisters of the 
Church had dreamed since the days of Nauvoo. 

As these last months pass, it is the earnest hope of the general board 
to find the name of every Relief Society member in the stakes and in as 
many of the missions as possible enrolled as a contributor. The names of 
many of the brethren will likewise be found as donors of Special and Me- 
morial Gifts. The names of persons memorialized will also be entered 
upon the rolls to be placed in the cornerstone and preserved in the records 
of the general board. After the conclusion of the fund-raising period in Oc- 
tober, special sheets will be sent to stakes and missions on which to list the 
names of contributors Aerefore no lists of names should be sent in before 
that time. 

Serious reflection on the work the women of the Church have ac- 
complished and the greatness of this present undertaking, brings forth many 
expressions of gratitude for the opportunity given to donate to this cause. 

The following letter from Juarez Stake on the completion of its quota 
is printed as a typical expression of such appreciation: 

Relief Society General Board 
Salt Lake City, Utah 
Dear Sisters: 

Enclosed is a check which pays the Juarez Stake Building Fund quota in full. I am 
proud to submit this payment for it has proved to be an accurate proof of the devotion 
of the women of this stake to Relief Society work. It has been collected, not from 
projects nor sales of material on hand, but by individual solicitations. Not a member but 
has made an individual contribution as she was solicited by an authorized agent. 

The grand total represents all types of sacrifices, ranging from careful saving of a 

Page 374 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



375 



peso at a time to the denying oneself of a personal need in order to have her donation 
ready. But in every case the sacrifice was willingly made. Not one sister, when the true 
facts were presented to her, but wanted to be counted among the contributors. And 
not one but proved she was equal to any demand made of her, just as are the women 
of the Church at all times. And not one but will be proud of her part in the erection 
of a Woman's Building, though many there are who will never see it. Not one but feels 
she has helped the smallest stake in the Church to measure up and compare favorably 
with the larger and more affluent stakes. They have proved that strength comes from 
achievement and that confidence and power are obtained by overcoming seeming im- 
possibihties. 

Very truly yours, 
(Signed) Nellie S. Hatch, President 

Rita S. Johnson, Secretary 

Individual receipt cards are being issued to the tens of thousands who 
have given donations. Many of these will be treasured in the years ahead 
by faithful Relief Society members who are today but girls whose mothers 
have encouraged their young daughters to donate so they can be counted 
as contributors in the years to come. From such a free-will offering given 
by young girls may spring the roots of a devotion to Relief Society through- 
out their entire lives which will allow them opportunity to give their serv- 
ices to the Church. 

MISSIONS WHICH HAVE SENT IN 100% BUILDING QUOTAS 

Northern California Mission 
Eastern States Mission 




FIRST BRANCH IN CENTRAL STATES MISSION COMPLETES 

BUILDING QUOTA 

Seated left to right: Venna Witbeck, second counselor; Grace Cullimore, president; 
May Housley. 

Standing left to right: Dagmar Patterson; Alice Clauson; Elva Jacobson; Wilma 
Lindsey; Gertrude Russell; Wilhelmina Sellers; Margaret Anderson; Virginia Austin. 

Other members who participated but who are not in picture: Ruby Stallings, first 
counselor; Freedonia Glaze; Corrine Booth; Merle Fillian; Ann Artman. 



376 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



STAKES \\'HICH HA\T SENT IX 

South Idaho Falls i^ Idaho) 

Id.\ho Falls Stake (Id.vho) 

S-VN DiZGO St.uze (C-mxforxia) 

\\'ells Stake (Utah) 

Teton Stake i^ Idaho and Wyoming) 

Gr-\xite Stake (Utah) 

North Id.\ho Falls St.vke (Idaho) 

Emigr.\tion Stake (Utah) 

Mesa Stake (Arizona) 



100% 



BUILDING QUOTAS 



Rexbltig St.ule (Idaho) 

Uv.vta Stake (Nevada and Utah) 

Utah Stake (Utah) 

Seattle Stake (Washington) 

South Los -\ngeles Stake (Calif.) 

Ju.^REz Stake (Mexico) 

Florida St.\ke (Florida) 

Temple \'iev\' Stake (Utah) 

Bear River Stake (Utah) 



W'-ARDS .AND BR.\NCHES IN STAKES) WHICH H-WT: COMPLETED 

THEIR MEMBERSHIP QUOT.\S 
(Since publication of the list in the May Magazine, and prior to May 7, 1948) 



Abraham Branch, Deseret 

Alamosa Ward. San Luis 

-\lmo Ward, Raft River 

American Falls Ward, American Falls 

Arbor Ward. Temple \'iew 

^■Vrlington Ward, Los Angeles 

Ashle\" Ward, Uintah 

Athol Branch. Spokane 

Avon Ward. H\Tum 

.Axson Ward, Florida 

Baldwin Park Ward, Pasadena 

Basalt Ward. Shelle>- 

Basin Branch. Big Horn 

Bench \\"ard. Bannock 

Benicia Ward. Berkele%- 

Berkele%- Ward, Berkeley 

Birdse\'e Branch, Palm\Ta 

Blackfbot Third Ward! Blackfoot 

Blackfoot Fourth Ward, Blackfoot 

Blanding Ward, San Juan 

Bluff Branch. San Juan 

Bluffdale Ward, West Jordan 

Boise Fint Ward. Boise 

Boise Second Ward. Boise 

Brentwood Ward, Ingle%vood 

Bucke%e Branch, Phoenix 

Burle\- Third Ward, Burle\- 

Callao Branch, Deseret 

Care\- Ward. Blaine 

Carson Cit\- Branch, Reno 

Cedar First Ward, Parowan 

Cedar Third Ward, Parowan 

Cedar Fourth Ward. Parowan 

Chuichupa Ward, Juarez 

Claremont Ward, Berkele\' 

Cleveland Ward, Bannock 

Cluff Ward. Summit 

Coeur d'Alene Branch, Spokane 



College W'ard, Logan 

Compton Center Ward. Long Beach 

Cornish Ward, Benson 

Corona Branch, San Bernardino 

Cowl^- Ward, Big Horn 

Crescent Ward, ^It. Jordan 

Croydon Ward, Morgan 

Cummings \\"ard. East MiU Creek 

Deseret Chemical Branch, Tooele 

Dublan Ward, Juarez 

Durango Branch, Young 

East Richmond \\"ard. Berkeley 

Edgehill Ward. Hillside 

Eldredge Ward, South Salt Lake 

Emmett Second Ward, Weiser 

Farr West Ward. Farr West 

Fielding Ward, Bear River 

Fifth \\''ard, Temple View 

Fontana \\^ard, San Bernardino 

Fourth Ward, Temple View 

FrankHn Ward, Franklin 

Gaffney W^ard, South Carolina 

Garden Cit}' Ward, Bear Lake 

Garfield Ward, East Rigby 

Garland Second Ward, Bear River 

Geneva Ward, Montpeher 

Globe Ward, St. Joseph 

Grace Second Ward, Bannock 

Grandview W'ard, East Mill Creek 

Grayson W^ard, San Juan 

Gunlock Ward, St. George 

Hatch Ward, Idaho 

Heber Ward. Snowflake 

Heber Third Ward. Wasatch 

Honey\ille Ward, North Box Elder 

Howell Ward, Bear River 

Huntington Beach Branch, Long Beach 

H\Tum First Ward, HvTum 



RELIEF SOCIETY BUILDING NEWS 



377 



Inglewood Ward, Inglewood 

Jackson\'ille Ward, Florida 

Jefferson Ward, Temple View 

Juarez Ward, Juarez 

Kanab South Ward, Kanab 

Kanesville Ward, Lake View 

Lake City Ward, Florida 

Lanark Ward, Bear Lake 

Las Flores Ward, Pasadena 

Las Vegas First Ward, Las Vegas 

Leamington Ward, Deseret 

Lethbridge First Ward, Lethbridge 

Lethbridge Second Ward, Lethbridge 

Lewiston Second Ward, Benson 

Lewiston Third Ward, Benson 

Libert)' Ward, Ogden 

Littlefield Ward, Moapa 

Lockerby Branch, San Juan 

Logan Fourth Ward, Cache 

Logan Second W^ard, Logan 

Logan Se\enteenth W'ard, Cache 

Lorin Farr W^ard, Ben Lomond 

Mapleton Ward, Frankhn 

Melba Ward, Nampa 

Mexican Branch, Juarez 

Mink Creek Ward, Oneida 

Moab W^ard, San Juan 

Monroe North Ward, South Se\'ier 

Moreland Ward, Blackfoot 

Mountain Home Branch, Boise 

Murray Third W^ard, Cottonwood 

Napa W^ard, Berkeley 

Newton W^ard, Smithfield 

Nineteenth Ward, Salt Lake 

North Morgan Ward, Morgan 

North Second Ward, Libert}- 

Oak Gro\'e Branch, Florida 

Oaklev W^ard, South Summit 

Ogden Third W^ard, North W^eber 

Ogden Se\'enth Ward, Ben Lomond 

Ogden Seventeenth W^ard, Mt. Ogden 

Ogden Nineteenth Ward, Weber 

Ontario W^ard, San Bernardine 

Pacheco Ward, Juarez 

Palatka Ward, Florida 

Papago W^ard, Maricopa 

Parowan East Ward, Parowan 

Paul Ward, Minidoka 

Pingree Ward, Blackfoot 

Pittsburg Ward, Berkeley 

Pleasant View Ward, Ben Lomond 

Pocatello Fourteenth Ward, Pocatello 

Preston First Ward, Franklin 

Preston Fifth Ward, Franklin 

Preston Sixth Ward, Franklin 



Provo First Ward, Provo 
ProNO Second W'ard, West Utah 
Redlands Ward, San Bernardino 
Richmond Ward, Benson 
Richmond Ward, Berkeley 
Ririe Ward, East Rigby 
Riverside W^ard, San Bernardino 
St. George Sixth W^ard, St. George 
Salina First Ward, North Sevier 
San Bernardino First, San Bernardino 
Sanderson Branch, Florida 
Scofield Branch, North Carbon 
Scottsdale Ward, Phoenix 
Shelton Ward, East Rigby 
SHde Ward, Morgan 
Smith W'ard, Grant 
Smithfield First Ward, Smithfield 
Smithfield Fourth Ward, Smithfield 
South Twentieth W'ard. Ensign 
Spanish-American Branch, Maricopa 
Spanish Fork Fourth W'ard, Palmyra 
Spanish Fork Fifth Ward, Palmyra 
Springfield Ward, Florida 
Springville Third W^ard, Kolob 
Star Branch, Nampa 
Stockton Branch, Tooele 
Stockton Ward, Sacramento 
Sunset Ward, West Utah 
Tempe W-'ard, Maricopa 
Thirtieth Ward, Temple \'iew 
Thistle Branch, Palmvxa 
Tod Park Branch, Tooele 
Trenton W^ard. Benson 
Turlock Branch, Sacramento 
Upton W'ard. Summit 
Vallejo W^ard, Berkeley 
Vermillion Ward, North Sevier 
\''emon Ward, Tooele 
\''ictor\ille Branch. San Bernardino 
W'^alnut Creek Branch, Berkeley 
Wanship W^ard, Summit 
Wapello W^ard, Blackfoot 
W^ardboro W^ard, MontpeUer 
Wasatch Ward, Hillside 
Welling W^ard, Taylor 
Weston Ward. Franklin 
W^estwood Ward, Reno 
W'^hitewater Ward, Southern Arizona 
W^ilford W^ard, East Mill Creek 
Wilmington W^ard, Long Beach 
W^inder W^ard, Big Cottonwood 
Winder W'ard. Oneida 
W^oodruff Ward. Snowflake 
Wrentham Branch, Taylor 
Yalecrest W^ard, Bonneville 



37S 



ftELlEP SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



BRANCHES (IN MISSIONS) WHICH HAVE COMPLETED THEIR 

MEMBERSHIP BUILDING QUOTAS 

(Since publication of the list in the May Magazine, and prior to May 7, 1948) 



Barney Branch, Central States 
Belleville Branch, Central States 
Bonaparte Branch, Northern States 
Boone Branch, Northern States 
Claytonville Branch, Central States 
Clinton Branch, Northern States 
Columbia Branch, Southern States 
Decatur Branch, Northern States 
Iowa City Branch, Northern States 
Joplin Branch, Central States 



Mojave Branch, California 
Quincy Branch, Southern States 
Ray Branch, California 
Ridgecrest Branch, California 
St. Joseph Branch, Central States 
Sonoma Branch, Northern California 
Springfield Branch, Northern States 
Wickenburg Branch, California 
Youngstown Branch, Northern States 



NOTE: The general board regrets that owing to space limitations it will not be 
possible to accept any more pictures for publication in connection with the report of 
Building Fund activities. The general board wishes to express appreciation for the pic- 
tures already received and for the interest manifested by the sisters in thus keeping a 
pictorial record of their activities. Those pictures which are not used in the Magazine 
will be returned so that local societies can use them to illustrate their own histories of 
their Building Fund activities. 

Erratum: In the May 1948 issue of the Magazine, Eureka Branch, Northern Cali- 
fornia Mission, was listed as being in the California mission. 




Warren Lee 



MIRROR LAKE IN THE HIGH UINTAHS, UTAH 



A House By Friday 

Fay Tadock 

4 4 TT will be up to you to find As I ate my first slice of papaya and 
I a house/' my husband called munched a second pan duJce (sweet 
to me from the bathroom of roll), the problem of finding a house 
the Hotel Geneve where he was seemed simple, 
shaving, our first morning in. Mex- ''Everything is so cheap in Mex- 
ico. ''I won't be back from the ico," many people back home had 
stadium before dark any day. And told me. ''Houses and apartments 
I'm late now." are plentiful there and so reasonable. 

This seemed an exaggeration; the You can pick one in any neighbor- 
sun was not yet up. I yawned and hood you want." 
stretched my travel-weary limbs. "I Wasn't the American Embassy 
don't see how I can possibly find a just around the corner? The obvious 
house," I protested, thumping my thing to do was to go there and get 
pillow and preparing to sink into it, a list of houses. And do it before 
ready for a sleep as soon as he left twelve o'clock because today was 
the room. "The only Spanish words Saturday. 

I know are huenos dias, cuanto It was exhilarating walking along 

and es mucho." Calle Londres, breathing the thin 

"As long as you keep saying the air, sweetened by last night's rain, 

last, we'll get along." He grinned Dense white clouds were floating 

down at me. "Get a newspaper, across the deep blue sky, and it was 

The Excelsior is as good as any, and warm enough to throw back my coat, 

you'll find a list of places for rent I looked up at the gray houses, remi- 

on the English page." He was at niscent of the reign of Maximilian 

the door now. "Call up the hous- and Carlotta, and at the tree-lined 

ing agencies, they all speak English, avenue. Just as I had read, it was 

and they might send some one to like Paris, only the air was better, 
show you around. And don't forget 

the Diplomatic Proviso." He shut AT the Embassy there was a 

the door carefully so as not to awak- charming young woman rushing 

en our small son, and was gone. through her work for a week end 

I went back to sleep. The high at Cuernavaca. Between answering 

altitude was wonderful those first the telephone in two languages and 

few weeks; it helped us to sleep giving out information, she found 

through all the worries and noises of me a list of apartments for rent. 

Mexico. When Danny awakened at Not one to hesitate, I chose the 

nine I got him into his last clean address nearest the Embassy. First 

clothes and we went down to the we had to cross Avenida Insurgentes, 

dining room. It was very pleasant the busiest thoroughfare in Mexico, 

there with the brilliant murals and Three times we started across and 

the sunlight streaming on white three times we came scurrying back 

table linen and dark-eyed waitresses, to the sidewalk. The cars and buses 

Page 379 



380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— J.UNE 1948 

went by in a never-ending stream, black braids answered my ring. I 

each one driven by a madman, I was said buenos dias and was stopped, 

certain. The din of the honking The girl stood there, smiling and 

made my head whirl. This will nev- patient. I got out my list, mumbling 

er do, I thought. I told myself that something about apartmento. 

for years I had strolled across Mar- Instantly her ^smile flashed in 

ket Street in San Francisco every understanding. ''Un momentitOy" 

evening at five o'clock. Grabbing she said, carefully closing the door, 

my son in my arms, I ran. Taxis But Danny had other ideas. 'Tm 

swerved by me, a red bus seemed to tired, I want to sit down," said he, 

touch my dress, and a car came to a squatting squarely in the doorway, 

screeching halt. But we were across. The maid was distressed. Doors 

The apartment house was ultra are not left open in Mexico. I re- 
modern. The list said furnished, moved my son and waited, 
and my hopes rose. These new ''Un momentita,* I repeated, sav- 
apartment houses were furnished oring the word. I had another one 
with charm and comfort, surpassing to add to my vocabulary. The door 
those of the States, I had heard. The opened cautiously and a vivacious 
foyer door was open; I rang every little Mexican woman smiled up at 
bell in the place, but no one an- me. 

swered. Across the avenue I could 'The apartment, eet was, what 

see a little soft drink place with a you say, for rent. Now eet ees no 

familiar sign. The proprietor was a more." The door shut carefully 

sandy-haired man who looked like again. 

an American. When a lull in the '1 don't want apartments, I want 

traffic came, I made a second dash a house," my son said, 
across Insurgentes. The proprietor 

had once been an American, but the gEFORE lunch I inspected two 

patina of Mexico lay upon him now. other apartments. One was so 

The apartments, he assured me, were big that it was a day's journey from 

lovely. They had everything that the front door to the kitchen. The 

Madam could wish for, and if I price I did not inquire. And the 

cared to sit in his shop he would go next, in contrast to the shining 

across to ask the manager, a dear cleanliness of the others, looked as 

friend of his, if there was a vacancy, if it had not been cleaned since the 

I sat dow^i and ordered lemonades days of Porfirio Diaz, 

for us, which we slowly sipped until After luncheon I called an agency, 

the man returned. He came straight A man wdth an American voice an- 

to our table, spreading his hands in swered. Yes, he had houses if Mad- 

a purely Latin gesture. So sorry he am could afford them. People in the 

was, but the apartments were un- States, he said, had the erroneous 

furnished. If I cared to furnish one, idea that living was cheap in Mex- 

I would be charmed with the results, ico. Instead of a house, I should 

I thanked him and started for the have an apartment, no? I thanked 

next address, thankful it was on the him and hung up the receiver. I 

same side of the street. A servant took a little nap and started out 

girl with strong white teeth and long again with the Embassy list. 



A HOUSE BY FRIDAY 



381 



'Take a lihie when you go any 
place/' my husband had told me, 
"and you must bargain with the driv- 
er. Try to get him for a peso. Don't 
offer more than one fifty." I was 
refreshed, but not enough to give my 
Spanish vocabulary another * try. 
From the address the apartment was 
only a few blocks away. 

But after I had walked an hour, 
I realized that the Mexican number- 
ing system was not the same as that 
at home. We made frequent stops 
to sit on the grass. Still my legs 
were trembling. My number was on 
the third and top floor of the build- 
ing. Only a maid was in the apart- 
ment; she made no attempt to speak 
as she led me through the rooms. 
The furniture was charming, the 
beds sagging and hard, and the 
kitchen was not pleasing. Mexican 
kitchens, I was learning, were not 
built for the lady of the house. 

Out on the street I saw a cruis- 
ing Jibre. In a moment of inspira- 
tion, helped by my tired legs and my 
protesting son, I said, "Hotel Ge- 
neva, un peso cincuenta centavos." 

The driver opened the door and 
we got in. Sunday we would have 
all day to look for houses. 

On Sunday my husband bought a 
paper, pointing out that he had 
already suggested this procedure. I 
said nothing. It seemed rather sil- 
ly to confess that on my first day 
I hesitated even to buy a paper. 

"There's no use looking for any- 
thing in the Lomas," he said, run- 
ning down the list, "only rich 
Americans and poUticos can afford 
to live there. And San Angel is too 
far out for my work." He read fur- 
ther. "Here's one on Aguas Cali- 
entes, modern with two bedrooms." 
The price he read was high, but not 



entirely beyond our means, provided 
we economized on other things. 

"That's the same streefe* as the 
stadium," he went on. "Can't be 
much of a place." 

We drove near the vicinity of the 
stadium and I agreed with him. 
There was no use going to any house, 
he said, because Sunday in Mexico 
was no day for it. I objected, re- 
minding him that in San Francisco 
it was the big house-hunting day. 

Well it was different here. We 
drove towards Chapultepec Castle 
to watch the Sunday parade. 

lytONDAY morning I called up 
two agencies, getting almost 
identical lists from each. Neither 
offered to show me the places. I de- 
layed going because at noon Mr. 
Tarlock was coming to take me to 
one place. We decided nothing 
must be overlooked and started for 
Aguas Calientes. In the park around 
the National Stadium the country 
men were standing in patient lines, 
waiting to get inside on their first 
lap of the journey to the States. Past 
the stadium the buildings become 
larger and more ornate. Across In- 
surgentes was an entirely different 
section, one with beautiful homes, 
well-tended sidewalk lawns and 
gardens. Willow trees lined the 
street. 

The number was set above a high 
glass gate, protected by an iron grill. 
A white wall, topped with barbed 
wire, obscured the view of the house. 
We found the bell, imbedded in the 
concrete of the wall. After a long 
wait a neat young servant girl vdth 
low coifed hair admitted us. She 
bowed and with lowered eyes asked 
us to be seated in the garden. 

I was delighted. The house was a 



382 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



white stucco with a red-tiled roof 
and had beautifully leaded windows, 
shaped in Gothic arches. The gard- 
en was lovely with its tiled walks, 
neat lawns, and roses and carnations, 
arranged in geometric design. Close 
to the house were two pomegranate 
trees in full bloom. On either side 
of the garden were two tiled seats, 
above each seat a lovely plaque. 
There was also a tiled fountain, 
spouting a tiny spray of water into 
the brilliant sunshine. I sat down 
on the bench, my eyes bright. This 
was my house! 

The great glass door opened and a 
young man came out, a University 
student, I was sure. He had light- 
brown hair and blue eyes and no 
Castilian Don could have been more 
proud. Although he bowed and 
said, ''Buenos tardes," I felt myself 
to be an undesirable turfsta who 
should never have crossed the Rio 
Grande. 

The youth permitted us to enter 
the house. Once inside, my spirits 
soared even higher. There were long 
tiled corridors with high ceilings, 
bathed in sunlight from the arched 
windows. In the living room or sah 
was the largest fireplace I had ever 
seen. Indeed h sah was as large as 
the average American home. Above 
the fireplace hung a magnificent tap- 
estry woven with golden threads. 
The walls were a Spanish brown; the 
high-beamed ceiling was white. 
Across one end of the room was a 
Chinese tapestry with white drag- 
ons, turquoise trees, and floating 
blossoms, all against a red back- 
ground. The furniture was hand- 
carved mahogany, some of it Span- 
ish and some of it French, and like 
nothing I had ever seen outside a 
museum. There were high-backed 



chairs with red leather seats, each 
with a different coat of arms, and a 
massive desk. About the room was 
a profusion of carved tables and ori- 
ental vases. 

A glass door, high as the ceiling, 
led to the dining room. This had a 
red-tiled floor and one side was all 
windows and glass doors, leading in- 
to a charming back garden, where 
stood a single tree, not yet in bloom. 

The kitchen was newly white- 
washed. It boasted a steel sink and 
cabinet, an electric refrigerator, and 
a new gas stove. 

'lAT'E went back to the living room, 
my feet light on the polished 
oak boards. Halfway up the long, 
tile-decorated stairway was a window 
portraying a mountain village, green 
in the subdued light. One of the 
two bedrooms was Madonna blue 
and rose, with elegant mahogany 
furnishings. Tlie other bedroom 
was simpler, in cream and brown 
coloring. And the bath! Blue tile 
almost to the ceiling and another 
leaded window with a design of a 
blue mermaid with long golden hair, 
sitting on golden rocks above the 
splashing sea. There was a closet 
bigger than a dream, and a clothes- 
press in the smaller room. The win- 
dows overlooked an old colonial 
estate across the street. 

I was beside myself to know if the 
price mentioned in the paper was 
right and if we could rent the house. 
The youth refused any answer. We 
had permission to telephone his 
mother, who would be home at two 
o'clock. 

At precisely two o'clock I was 
dialing the Erickson teJefono. A 

pleasant voice answered, 'Tes 

yes I can tell you the price. 



A HOUSE BY FRIDAY 



383 



but will you not call at seven this 
evening that I may talk to you per- 
sonally." 

Just at seven o'clock we again rang 
the bell in the white wall. The same 
demure maid admitted us. We lin- 
gered for a moment in the serenity 
of the garden. It was almost dark, 
for there is little twilight on the pla- 
teau. The house already seemed our 
own. 

A young girl, evidently the youth's 
sister, appeared in the doorway. She 
stood there for a moment, after the 
lights flashed on. She was no more 
than five feet tall, as delicately made 
as a China figurine and graceful as a 
flower. When she introduced her- 
self, she was as gracious and warm 
as the boy had been remote. Her 
English? She had learned it in the 
States, where she was born. ''Now/' 
she said, "I do not often get a chance 
to speak it, but I read much in Eng- 
lish." 

As she spoke, a slender woman, 
dressed in black, with a lace mantilla 
over her head, came into the room. 
She was a beautiful woman, white- 
haired, with bright, flashing eyes. 
She and the room combined all the 
stories and enchantment of Old 
Mexico. Instinctively we rose to 
greet her. 

The house, she explained in her 
charming voice, had been the spec- 
ial quarters of her husband, built to 
house his tapestries. This room had 
been his office. Now she was a wid- 
ow, with no use for so many rooms. 
Would we like to see the house 
again? 

In the evening light the house 
seemed even more captivating. I had 
to pull myself from the spell and be 
practical. 

Seated again, we talked of many 



things: the rising prices, the war, 
Mexico in the spring. Everything 
except renting the house. Each time 
we neared the subject the Senora 
expertly steered us to other topics. 

lyf Y husband gave me no help in 
bringing the conversation 
around to renting the place. I knew 
that in a moment we must go, and 
nothing was settled. Gripping the 
arms of the leather rocker, I asked 
in forthright western style if we 
could rent the house. 

The Senora looked pained. "That 
I do not know, just now," she gently 
chided me. 'Tou perhaps have not 
seen many houses yet." Then she 
smiled. ''I must have time to think. 
Your boy here"— she reached out to 
save him from spilling backwards 
from a carved chair . . . ''there is 
much glass . . . there are my gar- 
dens ... I do not know. In a day or 
two you may call me again." With 
exquisite courtesy she bade us good 
night. 

"We can scratch that number 
off," the head of the house said as 
we drove back to the hotel. "She 
doesn't want a child there." 

I felt badly. I had heard so much 
of the great love Mexicans had for 
children. I had not expected Danny 
to be an obstacle. "There's nothing 
he could hurt really," I protested. 
"He doesn't harm things and I'd be 
so careful." 

"Tomorrow get busy and call the 
agencies. Get all their places," was 
his reply. 

But Tuesday morning I called an 
agency. After checking the cheapest 
places, I asked that appointments 
be made for me to see them. That 
afternoon, with the aid of the pock- 
et dictionary, I bargained with a driv- 



384 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



er to take me to the addresses, wait, 
and return me to the hotel. 

The first house was on the edge 
of the Lomas. It had so many un- 
necessary rooms that my head ached 
with even the thought of keeping 
them clean. The furniture was bril- 
liant and elaborate, but none of it 
comfortable. The beds were hard 
and the kitchen would require two 
assistants to the cook. Outside was 
a long-neglected garden and a dead 
lawn. 

The second place was in the Lo- 
mas itself. A high hedge surrounded 
it, a hedge shot through with iron 
bars and with an iron gate that 
seemed to touch the sky. After a 
long wait a man servant admitted 
ine. I followed him up a winding 
pa til to the house. There was no 
entrance at all. The servant pressed 
a button. Miraculously the front 
parted, revealing stairs and a door. 
Again the door was heavily barred. 
We waited for it to be opened from 
the inside. Once inside I tripped 
and almost fell over a stout iron pipe, 
a thief trap I was to learn later. 
The house was empty at nights ex- 
cept for a watchman. 

npHE owner, a smartly dressed 
woman, and the interpreter, her 
friend, waited beyond the iron bar. 
'Ilie place was quite new, the rooms 
large and sunny. There were two 
bedrooms and a study that could be 
made into a child's room. The 
house was amply furnished, but 
not elegantly, except for the satin 
wallpaper, an import from France. 
Instead of a single kitchen, there 
were two, each with a table in the 
center, piled high with cooking 
utensils. 
Because the ovnier was leaving for 



South America, the house could be 
rented immediately if I signed a 
three-year lease and deposited seven 
hundred pesos to insure that the 
wallpaper would not be injured. 

I swallowed and said that tonight 
I would bring my husband to sign 
the lease, provided the Diplomatic 
Proviso was inserted. There was 
much excited chattering and I 
caught the words "Tio Sam." 
I felt certain from their faces that I 
would not sign the lease. I was re- 
lieved also; the markets were a long 
way off, which meant my stay in 
Mexico would be spent riding back 
and forth on buses. 

The ladies announced their decis- 
ion. If Madam could not find a 
house within a week and this house 
was still unrented, she could return. 
In the meantime the Senora's at- 
torney would investigate the Proviso. 

The next day, Wednesday, I 
went out to Colonia del Valle, 
where rents were more suited to gov- 
ernment employees. One house was 
cheap enough, but it was so dark, 
here in the land of vivid sunshine, 
that electricity must be burned all 
dav. 

Another house almost met my de- 
sire for a place small enough to be 
manageable. It was set in a pleasant 
little garden, protected by a hedge. 
The owner was a sweet little gray- 
haired lady who wanted to go to an- 
other state to live with her son. Just 
how I learned this, I could not right- 
ly say, for she spoke no English, but 
we soon had each other's life history. 
She was an artist. At least she did 
her own art work. Each room had 
been decorated wdth murals. The 
artist had gone berserk with purples, 
(Continued on page 428) 



The Latter-day Saints in 
San Bernardino 

Evelyn Wilde Heath 
Former President, San Bernardino Stake Relief Society 

IF fate or fortune ever leads you whereas, when they were assembled, 
to San Bernardino, be sure to the number approached five hun- 
stop for awhile. It is called dred. Elders Amasa M. Lyman and 
'The Friendly City," and well mer- Charles C. Rich were appointed as 
its the name. It is cosmopolitan in leaders. Elder Parley P. Pratt, who 
its activities; its buildings are fine was heading a group of missionaries 
and modern; its streets are wide and en route to the South Sea Islands, 
straight. It is a beautiful city of also accompanied the party. From 
about 57,000 population, the county his diary, and the diary of Elder 
seat of San Bernardino County, Rich, comes much valuable informa- 
which holds the distinction of being tion regarding the trip, 
the largest county in the world. This Brother Rich mentions Andrew 
city of beauty and unlimited advan- Lytic as "Captain of hundreds," and 
tages, stands as a monument to the David Seely and Joseph Mathews as 
ingenuity of those farseeing men "Captains of fifties." He refers, al- 
who engineered and planned it; a so, to Parley Pratt, Captain Jeffer- 
monument to the stout hearts of son Hunt, Samuel Rolph, and Wel- 
that fine group of Latter-day Saints lington Seely as "Captains of tens," 
who first settled in its valley. and to Elder Amasa Lyman as "Cap- 
Perhaps San Bernardino, as a tain of two tens." We know, from 
city, would never have been a re- this, that the movement was well 
ality, had not ex-soldiers of the Mor- organized. 

mon Battalion in California carried During the early part of the jour- 
back tales of the country they had ney the company traveled in two 
left, and of its superior advantages, sections. In all, there were 150 wag- 
These tales stimulated the desire of ons, 588 oxen, 336 cows, 21 young 
the saints in Salt Lake City to go stock, 107 horses, 52 mules, and 
there, and by 1850, many were anxi- about 437 men, women, and chil- 
ous- to move toward the Pacific. Be- dien. Needless to say, formidable 
cause of this, and a need to establish difficulties faced them and, while 
a wagon road to California, and also their aipproximate route was the old 
a place where converts, arriving from Spanish trail of the thirties and 
various points, might rest and equip forties, ma-^y were the trials en- 
themselves for the journey to Utah, countered fr^m the heavy desert 
consent was given for the move. sands, rocky country, steep mountain 
The ^'Manuscript History" of grades, and attacks by Indians. 
President Brigham Young states that Stretches of dry destrt wastes, with 
the original plan for this settlement little water or food foi the animals, 
called for about twenty persons, were a constant hazard. 

\Page 385 



386 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



X 





MORMON GRISTMILL 



The photograph shows the gristmill, as 
it was remodeled by William A. Conn, 
after the departure of the Latter-day Saint 
colonists. 



Many accounts are told of the 
treacherous journey of this company, 
of their faith and their constant ap- 
peals to God to strengthen them 
and their teams, and of their miracu- 
lous deliverance from the horrors of 
the desert. One can, therefore, 
imagine their great joy, that this trip 
was made with so little loss and 
misfortune. At the latter end of the 
journey, Amasa M. Lyman, Captain 
Jefferson Hunt, Joseph Matliews, 
and Charles C. Rich precec^ed the 
wagon trains, and on June 9, 1851, 
reached the sycamore gr^ve near the 
southern end of Cajo^i Pass. Captain 
Seely's fifties reached this point two 
days later, June ^i, 1851. The date 
on which the^e weary and footsore 
Mormon p^^oneers paused on the 
edge of t-^ie San Bernardino Valley, 



is, indeed, a memorable one in valley 
history. 

TAyiTHIN a month of their arrival 
at the sycamore grove, this 
colony of saints held their first con- 
ference. David Seely was elected 
president of the mission, with Sam- 
uel Rolfe and Simeon Andrews as 
counselors, and Richard R. Hopkins 
as secretary. From the intimate 
views of life in San Bernardino as 
recorded in the minutes of Brother 
Hopkins, much rich material has 
been gathered. 

That the pioneers were wel- 
comed into the valley, first reserved- 
ly, then with greater confidence, "be- 
cause of their apparent fine quali- 
ties, is certain from an account tak- 
en from The Los Angeles Star early 
in July 1851, which reads: 

We learn that they (the Mormons) are 
negotiating for the purchase of the Ran- 
cho of San Bernardino from the family of 
Don Antonio Maria Lugo, by whom it is 
held. This is the site of the old Mission 
of San Bernardino. Here probably this 
interesting people will make their first 
establishment on the shores of the Pacific. 

A later and less reserved mention 
is quoted from the same source: 

The Mormons are an industrious com- 
munity, and will develop the resources of 
this county to an extent that will give it 
an importance second to no county in 
the state. 

After careful consideration, nego- 
tiations were concluded for the pur- 
chase of the San Bernardino Rancho 
for the sum of $77,500. One realiz- 
es, from this, the vast undertaking 
and obligation that lay ahead of 
these settlers. 

In those days the settlers were vul- 
nerable to vicious attacks by the In- 
dians regardless of the friendly atti- 
tude the saints held for them, and 



THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN SAN BERNARDINO 



387 



it was necessary to build a strong 
stockade, which was accomphshed 
by the donated work of all the men 
of the settlement. The stockade oc- 
cupied approximately 700 x 300 feet 
of space. The walls were of fifteen- 
foot Cottonwood and willow logs, 
split in half, and set three feet in 
the ground side by side. Upon this 
spot, where once stood the stockade, 
the fine building of the San Bernar- 
dino County Court House now 
stands, while a marker designates 
the place as 'The Mormon Stock- 
ade." Crowded into this small space, 
housewives must have had many 
nerve-wracking experiences, for the 
men were away the greater part of 
the time. They were heroines, in- 
deed. Here they remained, waiting 
for the surveying and the laying out 
of the city. 

As with all Latter-day Saint settle- 
ments, the planting of crops was 
paramount. It is recorded that by 
December 1851, a field of 1300 acres 



was selected as a grain field, and a 
300-acre field for summer crops. Al- 
so a tract for a vineyard was laid out. 

Early in April, Elders Lyman and 
Rich planted the center stake for 
the City of San Bernardino on Tem- 
ple Block (now Pioneer Park) . This ; 
was located on E Street, between ; 
Fifth and Sixth Streets. Mr. Hess, a 4 
surveyor, assisted them. When the j 
streets were laid out, the ones run-j 
ning east and west were numbered 1 
as at present, but those running 
north and south were given names. 
The present E Street was Salt Lake 
Street, and D Street was Utah Street. 

A canvas pavilion had served as 
an assembly hall, but in April, a 
"bowery" was erected. It was an 
adobe building sixty by thirty feet. 
Here the conference was held April 
6, 1852. This building served for 
day school for 125 scholars, under 
the direction of two well-qualified 
teachers and was also used for Sun- 
day services. Much mention is 





CITY OF SAN BERNARDINO, CALIFORNIA, 1857 

The building with the flagstaff is the Latter-day Saint Council House. Bishop Wil- 
liam Crosby's hotel and garden are on the right. 



388 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 




RUINS OF THE ADOBE HOME OF AMASA M. LYMAN 

This home, built in 1854, burned in 1865. The Bowery, or Council House, is 
in the background. 



made of the importance of schooling 
for the children of the settlement. 

The first gristmill for the produc- 
tion of flour was located near the 
intersection of the present Mill and 
Allen Streets. The mill wheel was 
to be turned by water diverted from 
Warm Creek. This work was be- 
gun in May 1852. 

A note dated June 26, 1852, writ- 
ten by Brother Hopkins, is of spec- 
ial interest: 

Today we have the pleasure of receiv- 
ing news from our friends in the Valley 
(Salt Lake) .... Near nine months has 
elapsed without our hearing a word from 
them. All hands turned out and gave hearty 
welcome to eight numbers of the Deseret 
News. 

'T^HAT the spirit of love and charity 
existed in this early settlement 
is \ery evident by the fact that the 
first Fourth of July was celebrated, 
on July c; (the Fourth being Sun- 
day), by harvesting the grain of El- 
der Rich, during his absence on a 



trip to Salt Lake City. Every July 
Fourth, thereafter, was celebrated 
in patriotic fashion. 

That the valley was fertile and 
crops successful is certain, for it is 
recorded, at a ''Harvest Feast," held 
September 4, 1852, such specimens 
were displayed as a stalk of Indian 
corn sixteen feet high; four onions 
weighing nine and one half pounds; 
a cabbage weighing twenty-four and 
one half pounds; with melons, 
squashes, and other vegetables in 
proportion. 

On November 7, 1852, Colonel 
Henry Washington, a United States 
deputy surveyor, completed erection 
of a monument on the top of Mt. 
San Bernardino. Through it ran 
the base line from which surveys in 
the southern part of California were, 
and still are made. This street is 
called Base Line today. 

In the Fall of 1852, Captain Jef- 
ferson Hunt was elected to the Leg- 
islature of California and in April 



THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN SAN BERNARDINO 



389 



1853, he introduced a bill to form 
San Bernardino County from the 
eastern portion of Los Angeles 
County. This bill was passed. 

The following month, Elders Ly- 
man and Rich and Brother Thorpe 
began work upon their sawmill on 
Mill Creek. This met the settlers' 
needs for several months; then, in 
order to reach the top of the San 
Bernardino mountains, where a 
greater amount of timber could be 
obtained and where another mill 
would furnish further lumber, it was 
necessary to build a road. This enor- 
mous task was accomplished by the 
men of the Latter-day Saints' settle- 
ment alone. It is estimated that the 
project cost about 1000 days of labor. 
A monument, in honor of the men 
who built the road, was erected in 
1932, at a point where the old road, 
made by them, crosses the present 
highway. 

One wonders at the great accom- 



plishments of these early-day set- 
tlers, and especially at the building 
of so many sawmills, which space 
will not permit to be enumerated, 
nor credit given to their builders, 
but for which an engine and boiler 
were even dismantled from a British 
vessel, and hauled into San Bernar- 
dino. This was done by Charles 
Crismon who is credited with hav- 
ing the first steam sawmill on the 
mountain top. Brother Crismon 
was active in many sawmill opera- 
tions. Equipment for another mill 
was shipped around the Horn to 
Wilmington. The equipment for 
the various mills was evidently 
freighted to the mountain tops by 
the use of block and tackle or the 
snubbing post, and the united 
strength of many oxen. The Latter- 
day Saint settlers furnished, not only 
their own people, but Southern Cal- 
ifornia, as well, with flour and lum- 
ber from their mills. 






FIRST STEAM MILL IN THE SAN BERNARDINO MOUNTAINS 

This mill was built in Huston Flat, about 1853, by Charles Crismon. In 1865, it 
was moved to Blue Jay camp in Little Bear Valley, then to Pacific Electric camp, and 
finally to Lake Arrowhead. 



390 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 




DEDICATION OF PIONEER MONUMENT ON HIGH-GEAR ROAD, 1932 

This monument, in the San Bernardino Mountains, marks the point where the pres- 
ent highway crosses the old Mormon road, which was built for hauling lumber dowD 
from tibe mountains. 



lyt ANY new settlers were now ar- 
riving in San Bernardino valley 
from various points and news was 
becoming more plentiful with their 
arrival. At about this time, Elder 
Lyman, Elder Rich, and their com- 
pany began the erection of a store 
building. Goods for the store were 
bought in San Francisco, and 
shipped by steamer to San Pedro. 
Ten teams hauled these goods from 
the steamer to San Bernardino. 

In September 1853, the survey of 
the City of San Bernardino and the 
laying off of the streets was begun. 
The city was divided into blocks 
with one-acre lots, and it now be- 
came possible for families to leave 
the stockade, and begin to build 
homes. This was followed by an 
era of building business blocks and 
various community structures, as 
well. 

In 1853, the saints in the valley 
also came into personal contact with 



a national undertaking. This was of 
great importance, for, under the di- 
rection of Jefferson Davis, then Sec- 
retary of War, the Federal Govern- 
ment surveyed Cajon Pass with ref- 
erence to its suitability as a railroad 
pass. 

The next year, the City of San 
Bernardino was incorporated, and on 
June 5th was held the election for 
the first city officers, as follows: 
Mayor, Amasa Lyman; the council, 
C. C. Rich, G. W. Sirrine, Daniel 
Starks, William J. Cox, and Q. S. 
Sparks; marshall, J. D. Holliday; as- 
sessor, Theodore Turley; treasurer, 
J. H. Rollins; attorney, A. A. M. 
Jackson. Ordinances were adopted 
to restrict drinking and gambling. 

In the spring of 1855, freighting 
to Salt Lake began on a commercial 
scale. The United States Govern- 
ment had expended $25,000 of the 
amount needed for improvement of 
a road between Utah and California. 



THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN SAN BERNARDINO 



391 




SAN BERNARDINO COUNTY COURT HOUSE 

This building is on the site of the old stockade. Note the street marker, with the 
arrow pointing to the court house, and designating it as the "Mormon Stockade." 



Elder Lyman and Elder Rich 
were called in 1857 by the Church 
authorities to return to Utah, and 
on about April 16, they, with others, 
making quite a train, left San Bern- 
ardino for Salt Lake City. In this 
train was Joseph H. Ridges, a con- 
vert from Australia, who later built 
the great organ in the Salt Lake Tab- 
ernacle. 

The responsibility of the proper- 
ty, and its remaining indebtedness, 
now rested on Ebenezer Hanks. In 
the records of Brother Hopkins ap- 
pears the following: 

October 30. The mail from Great Salt 
Lake City arrived at San Bernardino with 
lots of news. President Brigham Young 
thinks the valleys of the mountains (in 
Utah) is the place for the saints. 

nPHIS was about the time when 
the coming of Johnston's Army 
threatened the security of the peo- 
ple in Utah, and was, no doubt, one 
factor which influenced President 
Brigham Young to recall the San 
Bernardino settlers. On November 2, 



President Cox received counsel 
from President Young to forward 
the saints to the valleys of Utah as 
soon as possible, in wisdom, and No- 
vember 3d found quite a number 
of the saints leaving San Bernardino 
for Utah. It is easy to imagine the 
heartache and disappointment felt 
by those saints who had struggled 
so unceasingly to make a settlement. 

On February 15, 1858, Brother 
Ebenezer Hanks formally deeded to 
William A. Conn, George L. Tuck- 
er, and Richard G. Allen, the last 
of the San Bernardino Rancho— 
about 25,000 acres— for the sum of 
$18,000. This cleared up the in- 
debtedness and left a little balance. 
Captain Jefferson Hunt was, per- 
haps, one of the last to leave the val- 
ley. So ended one of the most 
touching chapters in the history of 
Latter-day Saint pioneering. 

Note: The author used ''Heritage of 
the Valley" by George W. and Helen P. 
Beattie as a basis for much of the informa- 
tion found in the article. 



Sixty LJears Kyigo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, June i, and June 15, 1888 ~ • 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

BRIGHAM YOUNG 

We do not call thee Chieftain, 

Thy cheek would flush to hear 
Earth's titles woven with thy name, 

And whispered in thine ear. 
As well presume to gild the sun. 

Or paint earth's brightest flowers; 
We only call thee Brigham Young, 

We only call thee ours. 

— Sarah E. Carmichael 

EDUCATION IN UTAH: Simultaneously with the constructing of homes, the 
subduing of lands, began educational work in Utah. It was like all things else a diffi- 
cult and rather unpleasant undertaking, as there were so few conveniences; but it became 
the task of a noble and bright young woman — Mary Jane Dilworth, afterward wife of 
Bishop F. A. Hammond — to collect in her brother-in-law's tent, even before the houses 
were built, and instruct the children wiio were playing away the sunny hours in the court- 
yard of the old fort. This was the first school in Utah, and the first school teacher was 
a woman. As other companies of children arrived in the valleys and the people spread 
out in other directions, other schools were started and the demand for teachers became 
greater. Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells, our editor, pleasingly tells of a little school of 65 kept 
by herself in 1851-52 in a log building in the upper part of the city; how, without desks, 
charts, black boards, or scarcely two books of the same kind, she toiled as an in- 
structress. — ^A. W. C. 

NOTE: The Queen of Sweden has been ordered by her doctors to get up early, 
make her own bed, take care of her own room, work in the garden, and take long walks. 
Under this regimen, her health is visibly improving. — Selected. 

THE ALLOWANCE: We think that husband who has any certainty of income 
would do well to take into consideration the subject of his wife's wages, and see if he 
cannot accord to her the spending of one unquestioned dollar, and then make, accord 
ing to his ability, some fixed allowance of money, be it ever so small, on which the wife 
can rely, and over which she can be absolute mistress. We can hardly think of a case 
where it would not work well. Without doubt, any head of a house would find his 
advantage in this course, in the character it would give his household, in the happy sense 
of responsibility it would give his wife, and in relief from requests and advice in small 
things which it would give himself. — Selected. 

FROM RAMAH, NEW MEXICO; We are having a most lovely spring, after 
the severest winter ever known in this place since the Saints settled here. Our prospects 
are bright and everything is promising. — Phebe A. McNeil. 

AN INVENTION: The Empress Victoria of Geimany has turned inventor. From 
plans drawn by her, a writing desk has been manufactured which enables the Emperor 
to write whether lying in bed or standing up. It is available in any position, and the 
mechanism is said to be intricate and remarkably effective. — Selected. 

Page 392 



Womarfs Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 




I 



N March, Utah music lovers lis- 
tened to Dorothy Eustis, playing, 
as concert pianist with the Utah State 
symphony orchestra, a brilliant and 
sympathetic rendition of the Grieg 
concerto. Across America, from 
Town Hall and Syracuse, New York, 
to Seattle and California, she has 
given concerts, playing with Beech- 
am, Iturbi, Kruger, Stokowski, Sevit- 
zky. She is regarded as one of the 
foremost young pianists in America. 
She made piano recordings for the 
moving picture Carnegie Hall. The 
great-grandparents of Miss Eustis 
lived in Utah, and Dorothy is mar- 
ried to Phillip Farnsworth Cannon, 
son of Mr. and Mrs. Espey T. Can- 
non of Salt Lake City. 

jj^YDIA HAMP BAKER (Mrs. 
Charles Baker), believed to be 
Utah's second oldest woman, cele- 
brated her looth birthday in Feb- 
ruary. She is a convert to the 
Church from Northamptonshire, 
England. 

lyrRS GERHARDENA AL- 
BRIGTSEN TAYLOR, 98, 
died March 21. A convert to the 
Church from Norway, she married 
John Wade Taylor in 1885 and has 
since lived in Ogden. She was both 
teacher and treasurer in the Third 
Ward Relief Society there. 

QRA PATE STEWART'S book, 
God Phnted a Tree, is a genea- 
logical picture of the generations of 



God's covenant children from Adam 
through the various dispensations. 
By graphs, intelligent condensation, 
and piquant comment, the material 
is made vital, clear, and interesting. 

npHE nationally-known Ziff-Davis 
Com.pany has announced that 
any woman in its organization who 
gives birth to a baby will receive 
three months' leave of absence with 
full pay. 

jyilMA M. BROADBENT, wife 
of David A. Broadbent, daugh- 
ter of Joseph R. Murdock, and 
mother of fourteen children and 
grandmother of twenty-six grand- 
children, has recently been honored 
as "Utah State Mother" for 1948. 
Mrs. Broadbent's Church and civic 
service has been outstanding and she 
is known as a charming and gracious 
homemaker, a devoted friend, and a 
good Samaritan among her neigh- 
bors. 



A 



T the Girl Scout Convention in 
Long Beach, California, a Utah 
woman, Mrs. Alan H. Means, was 
presented an award of appreciation 
for services rendered. Now honorary 
vice-president of the organization, 
Mrs. Means was national president 
from 1941 to 1946. 

r^N June 18, 1873, Susan B. An- 
thony was fined because she in- 
sisted on voting at an election in 
Rochester, New York. 

Page 393 



lEDITOHIAL 



VOL 35 



JUNE 1948 



NO. 6 



Gy/ C}fathers an 

T^HE relationship between a father 
and a daughter is particularly 
precious. The father gives protec- 
tion, provides the necessities of life, 
and above all bestows his priceless 
companionship. The daughter, as 
she grows and develops in discern- 
ment and appreciation, gives love, 
admiration, respect, and obedience. 
These emotions and loyalties are 
bright strands that hold the family 
close together. Most important in 
the life of the daughter are the early, 
vulnerable years, which may not be 
remembered, but which, neverthe- 
less, shape the pliable contour of 
all the years to come. 

The father and daughter began to 
get acquainted when the father took 
his babv in his arms and cradled her 
with tenderness. The attachment 
grew as they went walking together. 
She was only as tall as his knees and 
there was a great distance from there 
up to the top of the father's head, 
but his face was kind and she could 
look up and see how the wind ruf- 
fled his hair and she could look 
down and see the great strides his 
feet made, and she had to skip fast 
to keep up with him. 

How tenderly a father watches 
and protects his daughter through 
the years of young womanhood, 
knowing that in her choice of 
friends and in her developing atti- 
tudes, lie the great determiners of 
all her future life. Few fathers 
would ever say, "See that you get a 
husband as good as your old father 

Page 394 



d ^JJaughters 

is." And yet every girl who has been 
blessed with a wise and loving father, 
bears forever that image in her heart 
as a shield and a protection what- 
ever life may bring to her. 

And the father, visiting his daugh- 
ter in her own home, hopes and prays 
that she may be able to carry on the 
tradition of home life which he 
once established for her. Overlooking 
faults, always strengthening virtues, 
the true father stands back of his 
children in strength and tenderness. 
And when he is old and becomes 
gradually less able to take an active 
part in life, more and more he ap- 
preciates the frequent letter, the 
cheerful visits, the little remem- 
brances and words of appreciation. 
Every unselfish, hard-working father 
is a great man— and he should be 
made to feel that his accomplish- 
ments have been far above the power 
of his children to measure. 

I would keep forever in my heart 
the picture of my father standing in 
the doorway of our adobe ranch 
house, which he had built with his 
own hands, looking out over the 
golden acres of wheat that rippled 
up to the cedared hills. I would re- 
member his words, as he pointed to 
the harvest, 'There is your college 
education." And then the grip of 
his hand as he said, ''It will be lone- 
ly without you." But the love of a 
father endures forever— a treasure 
never dulled by time or distance. 

- V. P. C. 



^yinnuai CJamilyi JLife cJ^nstitute at iurigharn ijoung 
LLniversity, jj^une 20- 2 j, iQ-^S 

]V/f EMBERS of the general board of Relief Society will lead part of the 
sessions of the Annual Family Life Institute to be sponsored from June 
20-25, 1948, as a feature of the summer session by the Brigham Young Uni- 
versity sociology department. A special invitation has been issued to all 
members of Relief Society to attend sessions of the institute this year, ac- 
cording to Dr. Ariel S. Ballif, chairman of the committee on arrangements. 
This year the institute is placing the emphasis on the constructive ap- 
proach to family problems and the purpose of the lectures and discussions 
will be to improve family relations. 

Family expert at this year's institute will be Dr. Howard E. Wilkening, 
prominent authority on family problems. Dr. Wilkening is a newly elect- 
ed member of the board of directors of the National Council on Family Re- 
lations. He received the Ph.D. from New York University and has done 
graduate work at Columbia University, New York School of Social Work, 
Fordham University School of Law, Purdue University, and the University 
of California. 



ADDITION TO MAGAZINE HONOR ROLL FOR 1947 

■npHROUGH an oversight the Ivins Ward, Wells Stake, was omitted from the Honor 
•'• Roll published in the May Magazine. This ward had a membership of 121 and a 
subscription list of 99, making a percentage of 82. 



ADVENTURING 

Bertha A. Kieinman 



I trim my sails to the winds of chance 
To charter an unknown strand 
And find the keenest of all romance 
Awaits in my own home land! 

I covet the gold in the crystal fane 
That dazzles across the town, 
And find it all in my window pane 
As the golden sun goes down! 

Avaunt then to adventuring 
On miraged sea and shore. 
There is no zest so keen a thing 
As the romance at my door! 



Page 395 




L. V. McNeely 



THE WASATCH RANGE EAST OF SALT LAKE CITY 



LET THE HEART SOAR 

C. Cameron Johns 

Let the heart soar higher than these hills, 
Beyond the barriers of space and time, 
To where bright panoramas lie 
Untenanted — realms of the sublime. 
For we have need of vistas such as these 
Illimitable plains; we need to see 
Tli^e meagerness of transitory days 
Against the vastness of eternity. 



DEFINITION 

John M. Fieckkton 

But yet, 

Prayer, more than words, 
Combines the humble attitude 
With inarticulate beseeching. 

As if 

The troubled spirit-child, 
With hungry, searching arms, 
Unto his Father-God were reaching 



Page 396 



Far Country 

Gladys I. Hamilton 



THE conductor touched Ann 
Medford's trim-suited shoul- 
der and murmured, ''We're 
coming into Rockwood now, Miss. 
Your station." 

"Thank you/' Ann said pleasantly, 
but her hands were so clammy cold 
with nervousness that her new gloves 
were wet. 

For the hundredth time since 
leaving Ohio, and her home, Ann 
wondered if Jim would like her. And, 
would she like him? 

Would he still be, man-like, ex- 
pecting to see her as the eighteen- 
year-old girl he had been engaged 
to twenty years ago? Would he 
be shocked at what those years had 
done to her pink and white com- 
plexion, her soft, brown hair and 
trim ankles? She hoped that life had 
probably changed him more than it 
had her. 

Ann was still slim, and her skin 
quite good. A few silver strands 
threaded her hair, for there was no 
denying that the years had left some 
trace of their passing. 

She gathered her things from the 
hat rack, put her gloves in her purse, 
then took them out again. She stood 
up, but the train was still in motion, 
so she sat down again. She felt as 
fluttery and unpoised as a school 
girl, more so, for she hadn't the least 
idea what she should do or say when 
she saw him! 

Jim would be waiting on the plat- 
form, naturally, in plain sight, since 
Rockwood was such a small prairie 
town. She needn't get off the min- 
ute the train stopped. She could 



peek out the window and if Jim 
didn't look . . . well . . . "right," she 
would just remain on the train and 
go on to California. Her ticket read 
straight through, anyway. 

Ann and Jim had re-discovered 
each other only a few weeks ago 
through a mutual friend who had 
met Jim in Pendleton at the rodeo. 
Jim had written first from his ranch 
in Nevada, and Ann had answered. 
In the course of correspondence they 
both marveled that neither had 
married in all the intervening years. 

Timidly, they mentioned their old 
love, and the lover's quarrel in which 
Ann's mother had taken sides 
against Jim, which had resulted in 
Ann's yielding to her mother's wish- 
es and breaking off the engagement. 
Jim, his young pride crushed, had 
gone away shortly afterward. 

So the immediate question of 
their letters was, could they still fan 
the flame of that old love into the 
joyous wonder that it had been at 
eighteen and twenty-two? They 
both fervently admitted that the fire 
had never really died, that no other 
person had interested either one of 
them, even mildly. Of course they 
wanted marriage and a home! 

The joy of marriage and children 
had been denied them in their 
youth, but there was still time to 
make a good life together. It was 
worth trying, they had concluded. 

"I know my mind," Jim had writ- 
ten, "but you must decide, little 
Ann, for if you follow your heart 
you will be coming to a far country." 

Page 397 



398 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



'T^HE train screeched to a stop and 
the ding-dong of the engine's 
bell sent shivery reverberations 
through Ann's breast. The porter, 
vv^ith her suit cases, was beckoning 
toward the door so that she had no 
time to scan the platform. She bit 
her underlip. What if she couldn't 
stand Jim? What if he wore un- 
tidy clothes, and .... and had 
acquired bad habits! Well, she 
thought, a person can always be hon- 
est and say she has made a mistake. 

But Jim wasn't there! 

The depot's weathered, splintery 
old platform was the most deserted, 
desolate spot she had ever set foot 
on in all her life! 

The conductor must have noted 
her look of horror, for he said calm- 
ly, "We'll be here ten minutes, 
Miss." 

Had she really, deep in her heart, 
expected Jim to meet her? No. For 
the first time, she was inclined to 
agree with her mother's judgment 
of his character. 

Ann tried to cover her disappoint- 
ment and surprise from the gaze of 
the other passengers by walking 
briskly to the far end of the platform 
and looking off into the desert. The 
odor of sagebrush was pleasantly 
strong. It was the first time she had 
ever smelled it, but she knew in- 
stinctively what it was, and she liked 
it! But her inner being felt hollow 
with terror. Had Jim at the very 
last moment decided that he 
couldn't face her? 

She knew that the habits of mid- 
dle age were hard to fling aside. Per- 
haps he had suddenly realized the 
contentment of bachelorhood's un- 
fettered days! 

"This is western scenery, Ann," 
she told herself. "Enjoy it!" 



The sun was shining with a daz- 
zling brilliance on the shimmering 
prairies stretching for endless miles 
on either side of the bleak little sta- 
tion. She thought that she had nev- 
er seen such cloud-dotted blue, blue 
sky. Miles to the north, purple 
mountains broke the line of the ho- 
rizon. Jim once said that he lived 
north of the railroad. 

A man was hurrying up the track 
from the big, red water tank, and 
Ann held her breath. Could that 
be Jim? But no, this man was small 
and his hair, under his cap, was 
snowy white. 

"Mornin', Ma'am! Can I he'p 
ya?" he asked pleasantly. 

"I— I was to meet a Mr. James 
Wallace. But he isn't here. Did— 
is there a message?" 

"No, Ma'am, I ain't seen Jim fer 
. . . ." He scratched his rumpled 
locks in thought. "Why, I ain't 
seen Jim fer two weeks come Mon- 
day. He come down to get some 
freight. Kinda fancy stuff, too, 
'pears to me!" he added with a wink. 

The engine's bell began to clang 
and great puffs of black smoke 
darkened the sky. Ann thanked the 
old man and, with a stiff little smile 
frozen on her lips, climbed aboard 
the train and returned to her seat, 
while the porter brought back her 
bags. 

She tried to lose herself in the 
rhythm of the clicking wheels as the 
train gathered momentum. Per- 
haps it was better this way. The 
years might have done queer things 
to that lovable boy she had known 
and adored. It was quite possible 
that she could hate him as a man! 

What to do now? Go on forever 
in the Hallerton Library? She even 
chuckled at the mental picture of 



FAR COUNTRY 



399 



herself handing out weighty tomes 
to the hterati of Hallerton, dressed 
in those new western togs folded so 
neatly in her suitcase, depleting her 
clothes' budget for a year! 

The train made another ten-min- 
ute stop at Cottonwood, but Ann 
did not raise the curtain, caring not 
at all that this was a sizable town of 
the real West, another part of her 
dream. Right now she had no taste 
for a country that could make a man 
so changeable that he did not know 
his own mind for more than four 
days at a time! For Jim's last letter 
had been ecstatic with anticipation. 
The vast prairies could be cruel, too, 
she supposed. 

The train gathered more miles un- 
der itself, nosing out toward the 
Coast. Ann supposed that some- 
thing would help her decide what to 
do in due time. New friends, new 
hobbies, anything to keep from re- 
membering. 

The porter roused her, 'Tou Miss 
Medford?" 

''Why . . . yes, I am." Ann straight- 
ened with surprise and thought that 
something dreadful must have hap- 
pened to her brother and his fam- 
ily back home— her only relatives. 

'pHE porter handed her, not a tel- 
egram, but a folded piece of 
paper. 

''A gentleman asked me to hand 
this to you. Miss." 

Jim's writing! 

All the color drained from Ann's 
face, and for a moment she could 
not force herself to read his words 
for fear of what they might say. 
Probably the very thing she had 



reasoned out for herself. He had 
changed his mind! 

The porter stood patiently in the 
aisle, as if waiting for a tip, or an 
answer, or both. Ann read quickly: 

Dearest Ann: 

Heaven doesn't come to me easily, it 
seems. I was hurt this morning by a 
horse, not badly, but enough so that my 
partner had to rush me to Cottonwood 
where the doctor fixed me up before train 
time. Telegraphed and learned that you 
were aboard. I'm bedded down in a 
compartment. Guess you'll have to come 
all the way, sweetheart. 

Love, 

Jim. 

Ann's big moment was still be- 
fore her! She trembled and a crim- 
son spot burned in each cheek. Her 
heart was pounding like a tom-tom 
as she followed the porter's broad 
back. At length he paused, then 
motioned her inside. 

''Ann! Oh, little Ann! I knew 
you'd look just like this." Jim's 
pleasant voice came vibrant and ten- 
der from the white pillows. 

And there was Jim. Her old lov- 
able Jim! A trifle heavier, perhaps. 
More masculine. She noted that 
the years had painted his crisp black 
hair slightly gray at the temples, 
too; but he seemed the same grand 
person her daydreams had pictured 
him. 

"Oh, Jim," Ann whispered as she 
dropped down beside him. "I . . . 
I don't know what to say! The past 
.... our .... our future .... Where 
shall we begin?" 

Jim's eyes quirked up in their well- 
remembered old twinkle as he 
drawled: "Well, we might start with 
a kiss. . . ." and he drew her into 
his arms. 



Remember Pomanders? 



Elizabeth Williamson 



MAKING pomanders isn't a 
new idea; in fact it is a very 
old one. Grandmother made 
them, true, but centuries before her 
time they were in use. The super- 
stitious peoples of the middle ages 
wore them on chains around their 
necks. Instead of the pomander we 
know, these ancient pomanders were 
small metal containers beautifully 
designed. They were worn to ward 
off the plague and to protect the 
wearer from contagious diseases. Fre- 
quently they contained a tiny book 
of prayers or spells. Occasionally 
they held herbs and spices as a 
scent, that were believed to serve as 
a disinfectant. 

By the time the pomander had 
reached our grandmothers it had 
changed considerably. The only fea- 
ture that it had retained was that of 
furnishing fragrance. Fruit took the 
place of metal. Its purpose was no 
longer connected with superstitious 
belief. Now it served to scent the 
linens and keep the closets and boxes 
perfumed. 




Pomanders are easily made: take 
an apple (some people prefer 
oranges or lemons) and cover it 
with whole cloves pushed in to the 
head, and sprinkle with cinnamon. 
Let the pomander dry until the 
juices evaporate and the fragrance 
of the spices is absorbed by the fruit. 
Wrap in cellophane, tie with a pret- 
ty ribbon, and you have a lovely and 
unusual gift. 



WAYSIDE ROSE 

Anna Prince Redd 



Page 400 



White rose, I cup you in my hand 
And marvel that you grew 

Here in the desert, to expand 
Into a chaHce for the dew. 



Let's Have Cake 



Ethel C. Smith 
Member, Relief Society General Board 



NOW that we are back once 
more on free and easy terms 
with our sugar bins, it should 
not be difficult to answer the chal- 
lenging query, ''What's for dessert?" 
made by the small fry in our families 
as they gather around the dinner 
table, their expectant eyes shining 
from freshly scrubbed faces. If 
it's to be cake, they will all be de- 
lighted, as cake, in its varied forms 
and flavors, is a favorite of young 
and old alike. It is also a favorite 
with the cook because it is so versa- 
tile, standing alone on its own mer- 
its, or mixing companionably with 
fruit, ice cream, and various sauces; 
and it is the perfect accompaniment 
to punch or a glass of milk. It can 
be served as a dinner or luncheon 
dessert, is an old standby as a party 
refreshment, and behaves well wh^n 
sent along to school in the lunch 
box. 

There is an art to turning out a 
perfect cake, in which many cooks 
take the same pride and delight that 
an artist takes in blending colors and 
capturing a picture on canvas. Cakes 
may vary in shape— they may be 
round, oblong, square, or of some 
more elaborate form— but a perfect 
cake is always attractive in appear- 
ance and of uniform thickness. The 
crust is delicate brown, thin, tender, 
and slightly crisp, with no cracks. 
Perfect cake is light, tender, and 
moist. It has an even, fine-grained 
texture and a delicate flavor. 

Most experienced cooks prepare 
some favorite dishes by taste or in- 
stinct, using the "pinch of this and 



dash of that" method with excellent 
results. In the matter of caTse mak- 
ing, however, there are a few basic 
rules which must be followed if the 
desired results are to be forthcom- 
ing. 

There is, no doubt, merit in the 
new so-called ''mix-easy" method of 
cake making being suggested by 
some manufacturers of cake flour, 
especially where the saving of time 
is of great importance. Recipes and 
directions are furnished by the man- 
ufacturers in their packages of flour, 
should you care to try them. How- 
ever, the real thrill of making a cake 
comes from beating, blending, and 
mixing the different ingredients a 
step at a time, and from the perfect 
product which will reward the cook 
who gives the ingredients individual 
attention and introduces them to 
each other with due consideration. 
A culinary triumph is assured the 
cook who will use a tested recipe 
and will be guided by the following 
basic rules: 

Use Good Ingredients 

Only ingredients that are strictly 
fresh and of good quality should be 
used if you wish to make a fine cake. 
The shortening must be of the best 
quality. There is nothing equal to 
butter for putting real flavor in a 
cake, but because of the high cost 
of butter today, it is sometimes 
necessary to substitute other short- 
enings when the recipe calls for but- 
ter. The following are equivalent 
to one-half cup butter: 

Page 401 



402 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 



Vz cup oleomargarine 

7 tablespoons vegetable shortening 

6'/2 tablespoons lard 

1 Vz cups thick cream 

I7INE, granulated sugar makes a 
finer-textured cake than a coarse 
sugar. If sugar is coarse or lumpy, 
it should be sifted and only the fin- 
er particles used. Cake flour, which 
is made from soft, winter wheat, 
makes a lighter, more tender cake 
than ordinary all-purpose flour 
made from the harder wheat. 
Sponge and angel food cakes de- 
mand this lighter cake flour, but 
very satisfactory butter cakes can be 
made with all-purpose flour. Cakes 
containing nuts or fruits are less 
likely to be crumbly if made with 
all-purpose flour. If a substitution 
of all-purpose flour is made when a 
recipe calls for cake flour, about two 
tablespoons less to a cup should be 
used or the cake mixture will be too 
stiff. You will not have success 
with sponge or angel food cakes if 
all-purpose flour is substituted for 
cake flour. Eggs, milk, and all oth- 
er ingredients should be strictly 
fresh and of good quality. 

Temperature of Ingiedients 

All ingredients should be allowed 
to stand until they have assumed 
normal room temperature before 
mixing the cake. 

Measuring 

Do not attempt to guess at meas- 
urements. All ingredients should be 
accurately measured with standard 
measuring cups and spoons. Level 
off with a spatula or the straight 
edge of a knife, as measurements are 
assumed to be level unless otherwise 
specified. Flour should be sifted be- 
fore measuring as it has a tendency 



to settle down and become heavy, 
and the sifting process mixes air into 
it. After being sifted, the flour 
should be spooned into the measur- 
ing cup. It should then be resifted 
with the other dry ingredients called 
for in the recipe. 

Mixing 

Use either the beating or folding 
motion for mixing. When using an 
electric mixer the beating time 
should be slightly less than when 
mixing by hand. Angel and sponge 
cakes wiil be lighter if mixed by 
hand and a wire whisk used. The 
beating motion should be employed 
for the first part of the mixing pro- 
cess and the folding motion during 
the latter part when the flour is add- 
ed. In butter cakes the sugar and 
shortening should be beaten and 
blended into a light, fluffy, smooth 
mixture. A round-bottomed bowl 
is the best type of mixing bowl to 
use and, if the mixing is done by 
hand, a wooden spoon is more satis- 
factory than a metal spoon. When 
the eggs, or egg yolks, are added, 
which is generally the next step in 
the mixing process, they should be 
beaten vigorously into the sugar mix- 
ture. This is the point where your 
beating will do the most good. Al- 
ternate the dry ingredients and liq- 
uid when adding to the mixture, 
beginning and ending with dry in- 
gredients. A good plan to follow 
is to add a third of the flour and 
half of the milk at a time, alternate- 
ly. As these ingredients are added, 
the mixing speed should be reduced. 
At the same time, dawdling is not 
in order at this point and the mix- 
ing should be continuous with no 
stops. Mix well after each addition, 
scraping down the sides of the bowl 



J 



LET'S HAVE CAKE 403 

with a spatula or rubber scraper. If and falling. Most cakes should 

egg whites are to be added separate- be baked at a temperature of 

ly from the yolks, they should be 350 to 375 degrees. A slightly 

stiffly beaten and folded in after the increased temperature should be 

dry ingredients and liquid have been used at higher altitudes. There are 

mixed. Nuts and fruits, if called several ways to tell when a cake is 

for, come last and should be folded done, and it is well to use some of 

in, after being lightly dredged with these tests even though the cake has 

flour. The dredging helps them to been baked the specified length of 

stick to the dough in the proper time. First, the cake should have 

places instead of huddling together finished rising and should have a 

at the bottom of the pan. delicate brown crust; second, the 

cake should have ceased the ''sing- 

UST as soon as the cake is mixed ing" sound; third, the cake should 

and poured into the pans it have shrunk slightly from the sides 

should be whisked into the oven of the pan; fourth, the surface of the 

without delay. The light, fluffy cake, when pressed lightly with the 

mixture which will be the result of finger, should spring back and leave 

your efforts thus far will assume a no imprint if it is done; fifth, a wire 

sad, depressed attitude if kept wait- cake tester or a toothpick inserted 

ing for the comforting warmth of in the center of the cake should 

the oven. If the baking pans haven't come out clean and dry if the cake 

been prepared beforehand, or the is done. 

oven hasn't reached the desired After baking, butter cakes should 
heat, or if you stop to answer the be inverted on a cake rack and al- 
telephone, your cake will get even lowed to stand for about five min- 
with you for your neglect by being utes before the pan is removed. It 
heavy and sad. may be advisable to run a spatula or 
Pans in which butter cakes are to a knife around the outside of the 
be baked should be well greased and cake to loosen it from the pan be- 
lightly floured; but pans for butter- fore inverting. Sponge and angel 
less cakes, such as sponge or angel food cakes should not be loosened 
food, should never be greased. from the pan while warm, as this 

^ Cake pans should be filled two- will cause them to shrink. They 

thirds full and set in, or near, the cen- should be inverted and allowed to 

ter of the oven so the cake will bake hang in the pan for one hour, or 

evenly. until cold. 

Baking High Altitude Baking 

This is a very important step in At high altitude there should be 

cake making. Many fine batters a slight reduction of the baking 

have been ruined in the baking. The powder and sugar given in cake reci- 

oven temperature and time required pes and the liquid may need to be 

for baking depend upon the size and increased a little. The baking tem- 

kind of cake. For successful baking perature should be a little higher, 

results the ovep temperature must This chart for higher altitudes has 

be uniform, not constantly rising been found satisfactory: 



1> 



404 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 

3000 to 4000 ft, 4000 to 5500 ft. Over 5500 ft. 

Reduce baking powder by % V^ J4 

Reduce sugar by No change V^ cup 1/3 cup 

Baking temperature No change 375° 375° 

Up to 3000 feet no adjustments necessary. 

RECIPES 

CHOCOLATE FUDGE CAKE 

Cook together over low heat, stirring \]/2 squares unsweetened chocolate, cut in 
constantly, until creamy and slightly small pieces 

thickened; then remove amd cool ...,>....=.. ]/2 cup milk 

Cream together H cup butter (or proper amount of pre 

ferred shortening) 
ij^ cups sugar 

Add and beat well 3 well-beaten eggs 

1 teaspoon vanilla 

Sift and measure 2 cups flour 

Resift twice with 1 teaspoon cream of tartar 

1 teaspoon soda 
]/2 teaspoon salt 

Add dry ingredients alternately with % cup sweet milk 

Mix well after each addition 

Add cooled chocolate mixture, and mix well 

If desired, add H cup chopped walnuts, lightly dredged 

with flour 

Pour into two well greased, lightly floured layer pans, and bake for 30 minutes at 
350% or one large pan and bake for 45 minutes. 

FUDGE FROSTING 

Cook together over low heat, stirring i3^ squares unsweetened chocolate, cut in 
constantly, until creamy and slightly small pieces 

thickened ^ cup milk 

Add 2 cups sugar 

2 tablespoons light com syrup 
dash of salt 

Stir until sugar is dissolved and mixture boils. Continue cooking, without stirring, 
until a small amount of mixture forms a very soft ball in cold water (watch carefully 
as very little cooking is required) , Remove from fire and pour into a bowl to cool. Add 
1 tablespoon of butter. Let stand until lukewarm. Add i teaspoon vanilla and beat 
until of right consistency to spread. 

BURNT SUGAR CAKE 

Put into skillet or pan over medium 
heat and stir until it melts and throws 

off an intense smoke K cup sugar 

Remove from fire and add 1 cup hot water 

Allow to stand until sugar dissolves. Remove from fire and cool. Makes 1 cup syrup. 
Cream together 3^ cup butter (or proper amount of pre- 
ferred shortening) 
\% cups sugar 



» 



LET'S HAVE CAKE 405 

Add and beat well well-beaten yolks of 2 eggs 

2 teaspoons vanilla 

Sift and measure 2]^ cups flour 

Resift twice with lYi tfeaspoons baking powder 

Y2 teaspoon salt 

Mix together and add alternately with 1 cup water 

dry ingredients Yi cup burnt sugar syrup 

Fold in stiffly-beaten whites of 2 eggs 

If desired, add Yi cup chopped nuts, lightly dredged witli 

flour 

Pour into two well-greased, lightly-floured layer pans and bake for 30 minutes at 
350°, or one large cake pan and bake for 45 minutes. 

BURNT SUGAR FROSTING 

2 cups sugar 
Mix together and beat thoroughly for ^ cup light cream or top milk 

ten minutes, or until sugar is dis- Yi cup burnt sugar syrup 

solved dash of salt 

Cook without stirring until a small amount of mixture forms a very soft ball in 
cold water. Cool and add 1 teaspoon of vanilla. Beat until smooth and creamy and 
of the right consistency to spread. 

PRUNE CAKE 

Cream together Yi cup butter (or proper amount of pre- 
ferred shortening) 
1 cup sugar 

Add and beat well 2 well-beaten eggs 

Sift and measure 2 cups flour 

Resift twice with .'. 2 teaspoons baking powder 

Yi teaspoon salt 

• 1 teaspoon cinnamon 

1 teaspoon ground cloves 

Mix together and add alternately with Y^ cup prune juice 

dry ingredients Ya cup milk 

Add 1 cup stewed prunes, pitted and cut into 

small pieces, into which has been mixed 
1 teaspoon soda 

Bake in layers at 350° for 30 minutes, or in one large cake pan for 45 minutes. This 
cake is good frosted with white mountain or seven-minute icing, or with a powdered 
sugar icing made with orange juice, grated orange rind, and butter. 

NEVER FAIL SPONGE CAKE 

Beat together until hght and fluffy yolks of 4 eggs 

(about 15 minutes if beating by hand) 1 cup sugar 

Sift and measure 1 cup prepared cake flour 

Resift three times with i teaspoon baking powder 

pinch of salt 
Add alternately with 34 cup orange juice or lemon juice 

Fold in stiffly-beaten whites of 4 eggs 

1 teaspoon vanilla 



406 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 

Pour into ungreased pan and cut down through the batter several times with a knife 
to route out any air bubbles that might be lurking in the corners waiting to puff out 
their cheeks and puncture your cake with holes. Bake at 325° for 30 to 40 minutes. 
Note: While this is not a true sponge cake because it relies on the baking powder for 
part of the leavening, it is an excellent mock sponge cake and has a finer texture than 
many sponge cakes calling for more eggs. 

This cake is good frosted with a powdered sugar icing, or served with any number 
of fruit or cream sauces. It fairly loves getting together with the proper amounts of 
sliced bananas and whipped cream under the title "Banana Cream Cake." And here's 
another favorite variation, if you are in a reckless mood and can laugh at the present high 
cost of eggs: bake the cake in a square pan. When cool, remove from the pan and 
split in two, making two layers. Make filhng as follows: 

Mix. together juice of 3 lemons 

lYi cups sugar 
14, pound butter 
4 eggs 

Cook in double boiler until thickened, stirring frequently. When cold, spread this 
filling between the layers of sponge cake. Top with whipped cream. 



BADGE OF TRIUMPH 

MaryhaJe Woolsey 

I saw them but once, in passing by — 

Twin little shacks in a mining town. 

They sat side by side like gray old dames. 
Each in a shabby and faded gown. 

And one cringed hopelessly, bowed to doom; 

But one had a heart that was brave and gay. 
(In one little moment I saw them so. 

For only once did I pa^s that way.) 

How did I know? — Why, this was the sign: 

The house that held courage and laughter still, 

Waved bright ruffled curtains to greet the breeze. 
And tuhps bloomed on its window sill. 



THEN AND NOW 

Delia Adams Leftner 

When I was young and dreams were all romantic^ 
My lover was so handsome, brave and tall, 
Wooing with constant ardor and devotion. 
With eager haste responsive to love's call. 

The years have passed; John sits before the fire 
Warming his slippered feet that feel the cold. 
He's bald and thin and short and rather stubborn. 
But kind and true — and I am gray and old. 

How time has clianged my girlhood's fond delusion. 
But I am not unhappy, for it seems 
Life gave me more than I had asked in finding 
Companionship beyond my cherished dreams. 



Pressed-Flower Pictures 

A FEW SIMPLIFIED HINTS FOR BEGINNERS 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

THE hands of frugal housewives dry weather, or they tend to lose 

have long preserved the fruits color and turn brown. They should 

of summer for winter appetites, be picked in their prime and pressed 

Why should not then the fingers of immediately. For this purpose have 

the garden lover preserve the bios- at hand a number of old books and 

soms of the season for beauty-hungry a few heavy rocks to use as weights, 

eyes, since, as the poet Housman One book will press several flowers, 

says, "... to look at things in bloom, Old volumes may be purchased from 

fifty springs are little room." used-book counters at small cost for 

Many flowers may be enjoyed be- this unscholarly purpose, 

yond the brief period of their bloom- Remember the old adage, "As the 

ing by a bit of careful preparation twig is bent . . .'' for, as you place 

and the whole family can partici- the flowers between the leaves of the 

pate in this pleasurable pastime, book, so you will find them shaped 

Have you ever seen a pressed-flower when they become dry. Arrange the 

picture; or, more fun still, have you petals in the most graceful way, with 

ever made one? Not only are these about an inch or more margin at the 

pictures delightful variations to hang top and bottom of the page. Then 

upon your own walls, but they make close the book and compress for a 

charming gifts. moment before placing the next 

When the family become inter- flower. When the book is filled, 

ested, they will, voluntarily, turn col- weight it with a rock or other books 

lectors and bring home from neigh- and a rock. Let them stand undis- 

bors, relatives, and friends, speci- turbed until dry— a period of two 

mens not found in your own garden, weeks or more. 

Experimentation will soon prove Small rock-garden plants, blue 

which flowers hold their form and Veronica, white rock-garden spirea, 

color best through the process of and many others are dainty when 

pressing. But press them in abun- pressed. Miniature roses and buds, 

dance, since the greater the varity clusters of climbing rosebuds, the 

of flowers, the more opportunities pink ones, especially, are exquisite, 

they afford for the making of satis- Columbine, pinks, larkspur of all 

factory compositions. ' colors, Valeriana, small zinnias, and 

The making of pressed-flower pic- all daisies are good material. Pansies, 

tures has extensive possibilities in the carefully pressed, are bright and 

art as well as in the commercial colorful. Sweet peas, especially white 

field. However, here only a few sug- ones, are translucent and ethereal. 

gestions are given for those wishing Snapdragons are rich and full-bodied 

to try a hand at a new hobby, for the main part of the picture. 

Flowers should be pressed in warm. Delphiniums are particularly de- 
Page 407 



408 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 

lightful to work with, either in card the picture of the movie cele- 

flowerets, or using the whole stock, brity and keep the cardboard back- 

because of their lovely shades of ing. Cut the drawing paper to fit 

blue. Yellow, pink, and blue hold the cardboard and on this drawing 

color well. Some reds and orchids paper, fitted over the cardboard, 

tend to darken slightly. As begin- build your picture, 

ners, try pressing types of flowers Distribute your beauty crop of 

which are not too heavy, such as pressed flowers carefully over a white 

large roses, nor too fragile, such as sheet on a large table where light 

nasturtiums. is favorable and abundant. Spread 

the flowers in one layer so that you 

Bvr a.L J £ can see them all at a glance, for you 

Y the end of your pressmg sea- .■,-. j . . . ° i,- 

1111 .1 1 will need to try out many combma- 

son, you should have gathered, ^-^^^ ^^^^^^ '^^^ ^^4 ^ . 

m your spare moments, a few inter- ^^^^ ^^^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^l^^ You will 

estmg picture frames from dime j^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^1^ i^f^^^ -^ ^^^ 

stores or used-furmture marts. For niood, that isfto select flowers agree- 
the beginner, not wishing to make ^^j^ .^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^1^,^ 3 
his own frames and not quite ready harmonizing background. Do not 
to attempt large, elaborate pictures, ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ sparingly; have a sub- 
small, quaint, decorative frames are ^^^^^-^j ^^^^ ^f ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^tem on 
most suitable. A distinctive and in- p^^ example, try a group 
expensive one is of dark mahogany, ^^ ^. .^ rosebuds and blue del- 
about an inch wide, with gilt bead- Minium flowerets on a background 
mg at the inner edge. ^f ^hite sweet peas and white rook 

Other supplies needed are a few garden spirea with fine blue Veron- 
9 X 12-inch sheets of good drawing ica at the edges. Build this on a white 
paper to use as backgrounds for your background, with a perky blue bow 
flower compositions. When you are laid lightly near the stem ends, if 
ready for the framing, have this desired. Pansies of varied purples 
equipment at your elbow: a pair of and golds are effective on a pale green 
pliers, a supply of small picture- or pale orchid background, 
framing nails, a spool of thread and, When you have worked out a 
if desired, a few hand-tied bows of pleasing picture, place the glass care- 
pastel colored velvet baby ribbon to fully over it, pressing firmly on the 
place near the stem ends. glass with the right hand to hold the 

When flowers and materials are flowers in place. With the left 

ready, and you have a long, free, sun- hand, gently push the entire picture 

ny day, prepare yourself for an un- to the edge of the table so that the 

interrupted period of delightful con- glass protrudes about two inches be- 

centration. You will find that the yond the table edge. Then place the 

children can, with your help, work left hand under the protruding edge 

out some attractive pictures of their of the picture and, still pressing the 

own. Prepare frames by drawing out top of the glass with the right hand, 

the nails with pliers from the backs turn the entire picture upside down 

of the pictures. Remove the glass on the table. Now, pressing the 

and lay it aside until needed. Dis- spool against the head of the nail. 




Page 409 



410 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1948 

force each nail firmly back into its These little pictures are attractive 

place in the frame, close enough to hung in pairs or groups. If the frames 

the glass to hold the flowers in posi- are mahogany, they are particularly 

tion. Use additional nails if neces- decorative placed above a piece of 

sary. Glue brown paper over the mahagony furnitu